•» BrnpiPB MJ0UHMI 

/ esS 3H 9DBBW 

SKfiSBsHinpSS SSbSmBJebbBj 

mffiBacsBbSBIffi 

■BOB ManKMl BBS BH 













I^MnHl 








HIBVi 


■be 




Lufi 


Wm 


r» 


B 


D 


WW 




So 


WHr 


PB 


H 




IvflM 




WJ 


H 


DOW 


H 




pBBH 


yy 






KsB] 




HI 




■^nHK 




ffi 




KB 




BH 




pWwyPl 


*• »• 


SB 


BBI 


BBS 


HJ| 






S9 


■J 














■ 


8 






KB 


59 

Dfl 


K 




*i 


BBC 


m 






H 


RS 


BS 


iH 


ID 


[■U 








1 

1 1 


MO 

ttfl 
■a 


■01 


SB 


MC 




H 


EBB 



MM 

NO 



■iUUI 



■^nx ■!■■ 



7* " 



H3 HwAfeH 

■Mi HH 




BE 

■1 MM BM 

BBBJS 
BB , 

BH KB 

. :t.,, v Kfl 

ScanS 

MB BB 
i 



IM 



■PI 
■■ 




HI 
nil 



■M 



■ 



■B 



I H 






H 

BE 

I «%a' . Mb 



BH l B Hi 

ESS IB aP 

BBSEHBB 
HE BSBfl 

BBBH hh n 

MB 

HI H BBSS bm bmbi 

■■MM Mfifl HB9MM 

BBJB BH 

Be 

SB BSHnf 

BnH HDHh 

Hbh Sn 888 

HH BH 

BB Bnfl 

MBBQ8 BH 



■ 



BVflH Era ■9SE&RH 

BBI BJBBBBHOh 

B BHSbhS 

bj jgs nffl HH 

BH HHK1 HH Sul 

BUMAeBBBBI 

Hfl H KHm 

BBWJ BIS 

BHvB^bbbHHB BH Hae 

Www 

■MOOCH 

HH n8 hms H 

Baac : -- , BQQE OBHI 

BBBflBBBHH«n 



H • v^BB rTftw WTBgBigMHBanim 

BB BXsS 

33 EBB HH BH 

■MHO mmmmmmi 



■BSD 




-V .o 




,\V '>'- 



•7 



<*> 










"</• 






,V 









•i 







'V 



*f c ^ V 



\i 









> 



V 






-^» • N 

0° .^^.. 




> 



H I 



, 






-J. f 







/ •<> 



a o x 



S> ^ 






,0o 






^ .<#' 




<3» ' o * * * ,6 X 



^ ^ 







x ^, 



"^ v*" 




* 






*■ 









^ 






^ , N C V*. 




rer v 



'<* 



V' ^\ 



^ °* 



*"■"' 






^ 



uJ 






.0 



v* 



oo 1 



'> 



« I * 



i'^ ; 











ft 






.-. 


'-/- 








\' K 






^ 


■#' 


0Q 


CD 








— 


-*. 




;) 


<£, 


-J 








e£ 






r> r 












% 


C 



A* 






o> 



,^ v ■% 



t,. 




ft, ■> AA " x> <■- > 1; 



^ 












%■ A 



.* 




A 










j- 



\ O ^ o , x "* A V <• A 



*-& A 



^A 



V 



V 



v ^ ^A «*. 

A *~ 

e* » « . 1 * A ^ * s * ° ' 

• I* 

<P* <A 

c A 

<" ^ O A O ■' f, . v * A 









A^ ^ 









^ A' 



.>> 



X ^. 






V 



■d 



,•3 









^t- 



^ * A A 
0" 










A v. . a ^ ^ ° * " ' 

A ^ A«^% ° - 



V 5 




'A 






A-. 



% ,^ N 






% ^' 






S A 



•3, 

A N A 

■^ 



A 



A v A^ 



i\V A 



A 










< 









X*' 






THE 



NEW TESTAMENT: 



TRANSLATED FROM 






THE SYRIAC PESHITO VERSION. 








N 



Day''." hyjV. MTonWi-roy'. 



J-_lri4- "by T. A ' J'/rit/J'-rsrii*. 



1!, MV-.J'J MEgS Ml : " : ■ I >J , S.T.JD). Ml ' 



PEOTESSOE i > i' ECCItESIASTICAL ITISTnhV 




Chi-^r^J 



^Jvt^v^ ffL 




<?t/ ^Xnk/, 



&~s\/~c^r\, -4^(j-y~is~r^ .. 



_^W, /c/>JV. 



{UW* • ^ T> S^al^^ic . ISHTf * Ttf 



r i 






THE 



NEW TESTAMENT: 






OR, 



THE BOOK OF THE HOLY GOSPEL 



OF OUR LORD AND OUR GOD, 



- 



JESUS THE MESSIAH, 



% %\km\ €mz\tiCm from \\)i Itjriitr ^sjiitn %m\u. 



BY JAMES MURDOCK, D.D. 



j 



NEW YORK: 
PUBLISHED BY STANFORD AND SWORDS, 

NO. 137 BEOADWAY. 

1851. 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year One Thousand 
Eight Hundred and Fifty-one, 

B t JAMES M U R D O C K, D. D., 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the District of Connecticut. 



STEREOTYPED BY 

BILLIN & BROTHERS, 

10 NORTH WILLIAM-STREET, N. Y. 
M'GOWN, PRINTER, ANN-STREET. 



PEEPACE 



■+♦ »■ 



To extend his own long cherished but scanty knowledge of the Syriac 
language, the writer commenced reading the Peshito Syriac New Testa- 
ment in January, 1845, and at every step he found increasing delight. 
The artless simplicity, directness, and transparency of the style, — the 
propriety and beauty of the conceptions of Christ and his followers, as 
expressed in a Shemitish dialect very nearly identical with their vernacular 
tongue, — the pleasing thought that the words were, probably, in great part, 
the very terms which the Saviour and his Apostles actually uttered in their 
discourses and conversations, — and especially the full comprehension which 
the Syriac translator seemed to have of the force and meaning of the 
inspired original, served to chain attention and hold the mind spell-bound 
to the book. Such exquisite pleasure the writer longed to have others 
share with him ; but as few persons, even among the clergy, have either 
leisure or facilities for acquiring the Syriac language, he soon came to the 
conclusion, that he could do nothing better than first read the book care- 
fully through, and then give a literal and exact translation of it. Accord- 
ingly he furnished himself with several of the best editions of the book, 
and the best Syriac Lexicons and Grammars, and commenced his transla- 
tion early in August, 1845, and completed it on the 16th of June, 1846. 
This is briefly the history of the work here presented to the public. 



VI PREFACE. 



The Syriac text followed in the first part of this translation, was that 
1 of the beautiful edition printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
London, 1816, 4to., which was'prepared for the press, as far as the Acts of 
the Apostles, by the late Rev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., Author of 
"Christian Researches," "Star in the East," &c, and the remainder by the 
Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University of 
Cambridge, England. The latter part of the translation was made from 
the second edition of the same Bible Society, London, 1826, 4to. ; but the 
text of Leusden and Schaaf's edition, Leyden, 1717, was everywhere 
consulted, and much use was made of their Latin translation of it. The 
pocket edition of Gutbir, Hamburgh, 1664, 12mo., was also generally con- 
sulted. The Lexicons constantly used throughout, were the Lexicon 
Syriacum Concordantiale in Nov. Testamentum of Charles Schaaf, Leyden, 
1717, 4to. ; the Lexicon Syriacum of Edmund Castell, revised and 
enlarged by J. D. Michaelis, Gottingen, 1788, 4to. ; and the small Lex- 
icon Syriacum in Nov. Testamentum of Giles Gutbir, bound up with his 
Syriac New Testament. The Grammars relied upon were, the elaborate 

Grammaticae Syriacse Libri iii. of Anclr. Theoph. Hoffmann, Philos. et 
Theol. Doctor, Halle, 1827,'4to. ; and the Elementa'rlehre der syrischen 

Sprache, by Prof. Fred. Uhlemann, Berlin, 1829, 8vo. 

In this translation, the Books of the New Testament are divided into 
Paragraphs, according to the sense ; just as in Campbell's translation of 
the Four Gospels, and in the Greek Testaments of Bengel, Griesbach, 
Knapp, and others. The common divisions into Chapters and Verses are 
noted in the margin, and the Verses are also put in parentheses in the 
middle of the lines. For the benefit of those who have some knowledge 
of the Syriac language, the more important words are frequently placed in 
the side margin, with references to the corresponding words in the transla- 
tion. Deviations of the Syriac text from the Greek, and also the suscep- 
tibilities of the Syriac words, or phrases, of a different rendering from that 



PREFACE. Vll 



in the text, are likewise indicated in the side margin. The foot margin is 
reserved for occasional comments and critical observations. 
The principles adopted in this translation, were : 

(1) To translate, as literally as possible, in consistence with idiomatic 
and perspicuous English. 

(2) To use Saxon phraseology in preference to Latin, as better accord- 
ing with the spirit of the Peshito original. 



(3) To adopt the obsolescent and solemn style of the English Bible, 
e. g. thou speakest, he speaketh, ye speak, instead of you speak, he speaks, 
&c, as more seemly for this holy Book. 

(4) To write the proper names of persons and places, which are men- 
tioned in the Old Testament, as they are written in our English Old 
Testament ; and those which occur only in the New Testament, as they 
are written in our English New Testament. This is the rule adopted by 
Dr. Campbell in his translation of the Four Gospels. Yet |j^jii..ff>,.SP 
(Meshihha) has been translated Messiah, and not Christ ; and ^Q\^Qq> 
(Shemun) has been translated Simon, and not Peter. 

(5) In general, to avoid using technical theological terms, when good 
substitutes could be found, in order to call away attention from the word 
to the thing : thus ]_kkjl_1_9 (an Apostle) is rendered Legate ; and 
P-Aj^lO (Saviour) is rendered Vivifler, as being more literal, for the verb 
J-a_K> (especially in the Conjug. Aphe], .-buj^I) properly signifies to make 
alive, to vivify; and its derivatives __fc!Lfc» and p_ju*^!o properly signify 
life, and life-giver, or vivifler. These are the usual terms of the Syriac 
version, denoting that salvation which Christ bestows on fallen men, who 
are represented as " dead in trespasses and sin." The terms jjDOf^) 
(liberator, deliverer) and (J_03Q.£) (deliverance) are indeed sometimes 
used of this salvation, but less frequently. — Yet there is one family of 
Syriac technicals, which have been rendered by the English technicals for 
the same ideas, to the neglect of their primary meaning. They are r ^ClLj 



viii PREFACE. 



(properly, intransitive, to stand up, to stand firm,) which is translated, to be 
baptized: — v iQL < ] (literally, transitive, to cause another to stand, to 
establish), translated, to baptize: — p,SQLk> (an establishes one who makes 
others to stand), translated, a baptizer : — and |Aj?oV)SV) (a standing up), 
translated, baptism. 

(6) To translate idiomatic phrases not fully naturalized in the English 
language, by equivalent English phrases, and not to transfer them in their 
foreign costume. Thus, |»» ;J2L_^3 J (a feeder on detraction), an epithet of 
Satan, is translated a calumniator : — pli, j > 1Q' {lord of enmity) is 
translated an enemy: — ]AjuQ «£^5 {major-domus) is rendered, a steward; 
— JZoAjlO Ao? [mastership of the house) is rendered stewardship: — 
]..2)j.O vHCOlo [accepting faces) is rendered, having respect of persons, or 
partiality : — [^ io V&..OCQJ {assumers of faces) is rendered hypocrites : — 
]Lks05 . r> c^V*> {letting out breath), apologizing , or defending one's self : 
and ]_k»o5 L' P ^J^D {holding the breath), being patient, or long suffering : — 
f£li] jj£)3 {living away from roofs, roaming in fields) are lunatics. So also 
many compounds of j^, a son, and of Aa.O, a house or home, are para- 
phrased ; e. g. son of his city, rendered, his fellow-citizen : — son of my 
yoke, rendered, my yoke-fellow, or colleague: — son of forty years, rendered, 
forty years old: — son of their trade, rendered, one of their occupation : — 
son of a man, rendered, a man : — sons of men, rendered men ; &c. And 
house of the prisoners, translated, a prison : — house {home) of the dead, 
translated, a grave, or sepulchre: — house of gatherings, translated, a garner, 
or store-house : — house of the publicans, translated, a custom house : — house 
{home) of olives, translated, an olive yard: — house {home) of the eyes, 
translated, the forehead ; &c. 

When the translator had finished his work, he supposed that he had 
produced the only English translation of the New Testament ever made 
from the Peshito ; but after about three months, the London press issued 
a book, entitled, " A Literal Translation of the Four Gospels from the 



PREFACE. IX 



Peshito, by J. W. Etheridge ;" and announced, as in preparation, by the 
same author, "The Apostolical Acts and Epistles, from the Peshito." 
The Gospels of Mr. Etheridge were speedily procured ; but, on comparing 
them with this version, the plan and aims of Mr. Etheridge were found to 
be so diverse from his own, that the translator had no hesitation in going 
forward with his work. Accordingly, he continued to revise and correct 
it ; and, for the sake of improving it, as he found opportunity, he pursued 
the study of the Syriac language and literature, for more than four years. 
The result he now presents to the Christian public, hoping it may prove 
both interesting and useful to all such as are anxious to perfect themselves 
in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures of the New Testament. 

JAMES MURDOCK. 

New-Haven, July 23, 1851. 



■ - 



The Holy Gospel, the Announcement of Matthew the Legate, 



I. The book of the nativity a of Jesus the Messiah, 
the son of David, son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac: Isaac begat Jacob: Jacob 

3 begat Judah and his brothers: (3) Judah begat 
Pharez and Zara of Tamar: Pharez begat Hezron: 

4 Hezron begat Ram: (4) Ram begat Aminadab: 
Aminadab begat Nahshon : Nahshon begat Sal- 

5 mon : (5) Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab : Boaz 

6 begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Jesse : (6) Jesse 
begat David the king : David begat Solomon of 

7 the wife of Uriah : (7) Solomon begat Rehoboam : 

8 Rehoboam begat Abia : Abia begat Asa : (8) Asa 
begat Jehoshaphat : Jehoshaphat begat Joram : 

9 Joram begat IJzziah : (9) Uzziah begat Jotham : 

10 Jotham begat Ahaz: Ahaz begat Hezekiah: (10) 
Hezekiah begat Manasseh : Manasseh begat Amon : 

11 Amon begat Josiah: (11) Josiah begat Jeconiah 
and his brothers, in the captivity of Babylon. b 

12 (12) And after the captivity of Bab}don, Jeconiah 
18 begat Salathiel: Salathiel begat Zerubbabel: (13) 

Zerubbabel begat Abiud: Abiud begat Eliakim: 

14 Eliakim begat Azor : (14) Azor begat Zadok : 

15 Zadok begat Achim: Achim begat Eliud: (15) 
Eliud begat Eleazar : Eleazar begat Matthan : 

16 Matthan begat Jacob : (16) Jacob begat Joseph, 
the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus 

17 who is called the Messiah. (17) All the genera- 
tions, therefore, are, from Abraham to David 
fourteen generations, and from David to the cap- 
tivity of Babylon fourteen generations, and from 
the captivity of Babylon to the Messiah fourteen 
generations. 



Sy. 



^ 



Sy \\^^ 



Sy.l 



*\ t\ m 



io 



MATTHEW, II 



d Sy.]oOl1jfc> 



e Sy. vy 
root yiri\ 
Hiph. yittftn, 
sahavit. 

f Sy. OjukkJ 
Gr. tfwtfsj. 

e Sy. 



a Sy. »£C505(T1 
b Sy. 



■^e° 



'Sy. 

«. • • •• 

pan) »-^d3 



d or, &e shepherd 
of. 



And the birth of Jesus the Messiah was thus. 18 
While his mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, 
before they had cohabited, she was found to be 
with child by the Holy Spirit. (19) And Joseph 19 
her husband was a righteous* 1 man, and unwilling 
to expose her: and he thought of putting her 
away privately. (20) And while he contemplated 20 
these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him 
in a dream, and said to him : Joseph, son of 
David, fear not to take Mary thy wife; for that 
which is conceived in Jter, is from the Holy Spirit: 
(21) and she will bear a son; and thou shalt call 21 
his name Jesus, e for he will resuscitate*" his people 
from their sins. (22) Now all this that occurred, 22 
was to fulfill what was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet: (23) Behold, a virgin will conceive, and 23 
will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name 
Emmanuel, s which is interpreted, Our God with 
us. (24) And when Joseph rose from his sleep, 24 
he did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, 
and took his wife. (25) And he knew her not, 25 
until she had borne her firstborn son, and called 
his name Jesus. 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of II. 
Judaea, in the da}^s of Herod a the king, there came 
Magi b from the east unto Jerusalem, (2) saying: 2 
Where is the king of the Jews that is born ? For 
we have seen his star in the east, and have come 
to worship him. (3) And Herod the king heard, 3 
and he was disturbed ; and all Jerusalem with 
him. (4) And he assembled all the chiefs of the 4 
priests and the scribes of the people, and inquired 
of them, Where is the birthplace of the Messiah ? 
(5) And they said : In Bethlehem of Judaea ; for 5 
thus it is written in the prophet: (6) Thou also, 6 
Bethlehem of Judaea, art not the little among the 
kings of Judaea, for a king shall come from thee 
who shall rule d my people Israel. (7) Then Herod 7 
privately called the Magi, and learned from them 
at what time the star appeared to them. (8) And 8 
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said to them, Go, 
search diligently for the child; and when ye have 
found him, come and tell me, that I also may go 
and worship him. (9) And they, when they had 9 
heard from the king, went forward: and lo, the 



MATTHEW, II, 



star they had seen in the east went before them, 
until it came and stood over where the child was. 

10 (10) And when they saw the star, they rejoiced 

11 much, with great joy. (11) And they entered the 
house ; and they saw the child, with Mary his 
mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him : 
and they opened their treasures, and presented to 

12 him gifts, gold, and myrrh, and frankincense. (12) 
And it was shown them in a dream, that they 
should not return to Herod. And by another 
way, they returned to their country. 

13 And when they were gone, an angel of the Lord 
appeared to Joseph in a dream, and said to him, 
Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee into 
Egypt ; and be thou there, until I tell thee : for 

14 Herod will seek for the child, to destroy it. (14) 
Then Joseph arose, took the child and his mother, 

15 by night, and fled to Egypt. (15) And he was 
there, until the death of Herod ; that so might be 

' fulfilled that which was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, From Egypt have I called my 

16 son. (16) Then Herod, when he saw that he had 
been deluded by the Magi, was very angry. And 
he sent and slew all the children in Bethlehem, 
and in all its confines, from a child of two years 
and under, according to the time that he had 

17 carefully learned from the Magi. (17) Then was 
that fulfilled, which w r as spoken by Jeremiah the 

18 prophet, saying : (18) A voice was heard in Eama, 
weeping and great lamentation ; Rachel bemoaning 
her children, and unwilling to be comforted, be- 

19 cause they are no more. (19) But when king 
Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared 

20 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, (20) and said to 
him : Arise, take the child and his mother, and go 
into the land of Israel ; for they are dead wdio 

21 sought the life of the child. (21) And Joseph 
arose, and took the child and his mother, and 

22 went to the land of Israel. (22) But when he 
heard that Archelaus was king in Judasa, instead 
of his father Herod, he feared to go thither. And 
it was revealed to him in a dream, that he should 

23 go into the land of Gralilee, e (23) And he came 
and dwelt in a city that is called Nazareth : f that 
so might be fulfilled that which was said by the 
prophet, that he should be called a Nazarene.g 



« s y . y^x^ 

f Sy. Lj^ 

s Sy. l-*'^ 3 , 

an adjective 
from the pre- 
ceding. 



a Sy. 

b Sy. ]j,V>W) 



Sy. | flB. »j2i 
Sy. Iloojl 



2 
3 



6 



e i. e. so common 
life teaches us. 



f or, mdketh. 
So also the 
other verbs. 

s i. e. j£re suffer- 
ed to burn on 
and consume 
what is in it. 

h Sy. ]2nS\D 



And in those days came John a the Bapti- III. 
zer. b And he proclaimed in the desert of Judaea, 
(2) and said: Kepent; the kingdom of heaven hath 
approached. (3) For this is he of whom it was said, 
by Isaiah the prophet : The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
make smooth his paths. (4) And as to this John, 
his raiment was of camel's hair, and a girdle of 
skin was upon his loins ; and his food was locusts 
and wild honey. (5) Then went out to him 
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the country 
about the Jordan. (6) And they were baptized 
by him in the river Jordan, while they confessed 
their sins. (7) But when he saw many of the 7 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees, d who came to be 
baptized, he said to them : Generation of vipers, 
who hath taught you to flee from the wrath that 
cometh ? (8) Bring forth the fruits therefore, that 8 
accord with repentance. (9) And do not think, 9 
and say within yourselves, that Abraham is our 
father : for I say to you, that God is able of these 
stones to raise up children to Abraham. (10) And 10 
lo, the ax is put to the root of trees. e Every tree, 
therefore, which beareth not good fruit, is felled, 
and falleth into the fire. (11) I indeed baptize 11 
you with water unto repentance ; but he that 
cometh after me is more powerful than I ; whose 
sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize 
you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (12) His 12 
winnowing shovel is in his hand ; and he will 
make f clean his threshing-floor. The wheat he 
will gather into his storehouse ; and the chaff he 
will burn with fire not extinguished, g 

Then came Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 13 
unto John, to be baptized by him. (14) But John 14 
refused him ; and said, I need to be baptized by 
thee, and hast thou come to me? (15) And Jesus 15 
answered, and said to him : Allow it now, for thus 
it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. 11 Then 
he permitted him. (16) And when Jesus was 16 
baptized, he went up immediately from the water. 
And heaven was opened to him ; and he saw the 
Holy Spirit descending like a dove, and it came 
upon him. (17) And lo, a voice from heaven, 17 
which said: This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
have delight. 



MATTHEW, IV. 



IV. Then was Jesus led by the Holy Spirit into 
the desert, to be tempted by the Calumniator. a 

2 (2) And he fasted forty days and forty nights, and 

3 afterward he hungered. (3) And the Tempter 
came, and said to him: If thou art the Son of 

4 God, command these stones to become bread. (4) 
But he replied, and said : It is written, that not by 
bread only, doth man live ; but by every word 

5 proceeding from the mouth of God. (5) Then the 
Calumniator took him to the holy city, and set 

6 him on a pinnacle of the temple, (6) and said to 
him: If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself 
down : for it is written, that he will give his 
angels charge of thee, and in their hands will they 
sustain thee, lest thou strike thy foot against a 

7 stone. (7) Jesus said to him : It is moreover 
written, that thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 

8 God. (8) Again the Calumniator took him to a 
mountain that was very high, and showed him all 

9 the kingdoms of the world, and their glory ; (9) 
and said to him : All these will I give thee, if thou 

10 wilt fall down and worship me. (10) Then Jesus 
said to him : Begone, Satan ; b for it is written, that 
thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God ; and him 

11 only shalt thou serve. (11) Then the Calumniator 
left him: and lo, angels came, and ministered to 
him. 

12 And when Jesus bad heard that John was 

13 delivered up, he retired to Galilee. (13) And he 
left Nazareth, and came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
by the side of the sea, on the confines of Zebulon 

14 and Naphthali. (14) That so might be fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said : 

15 (15) The land of Zebulon, the land of Naphthali, 
the way of the sea, the ford of Jordan, Galilee of 

16 the Gentiles ; (16) the people that sat in darkness, 
have seen great light ; and to them who sat in the 
region and shadow of death, light is arisen. 

17 From that time began Jesus to proclaim and 
say : Repent ; for the kingdom of heaven hath 

18 approached. (18) And as he walked on the shore 
of the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon d 
called Cephas, e and Andrew*" his brother, who were 
casting nets into the sea ; for they were fishermen. 

19 (19) And Jesus said to them : Follow me ; and I 

20 will cause you to become fishers of men. (20) And 



an appellation 
of Satan. 



b 



Sy. Jj4td 



°Sy. 



Sy. ^Q_LSq_» 
Sy. )2i]D 
Sy. *QDol5 r j] 



6 



MATTHEW, V. 



e Sy. 

h Sy. ^.^T 
1 Sy. k 1 kjQ_» 
k or, ?/;as heard. 
1 Sy. ]_,5dCD 

m Sy. IjcL), 

fr. lo^j, * 

a demon. 

n or, roamers, 
the houseless, 
or, swc/i as 
roaw in the 
fields. 

or, the ford of. 



Sy. u^»0^ 
or, the land. 



or, won/. 



Sy. salted. 
Sy. goes for. 

Sy. ]vn\\ 



immediately, they left their nets, and went after him. 
(21) And as he passed on from there, he saw two 21 
other brothers, Jamesff the son of Zebedee, h and 
John 1 his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, who were mending their nets. And Jesus 
called them. (22) And they immediately left the 22 
ship and their father, and went after him. 

And Jesus travelled over all Galilee : and he 23 
taught in their synagogues, and proclaimed the 
tidings of the kingdom ; and he cured every 
disease and malady among the people. (24) And 24 
his fame spread k through all Syria. 1 And they 
brought to him all them that were very sick 
with diverse diseases, and them that were afflicted 
with pains, and demoniacs," 1 and lunatics, 11 and 
paralytics; and he healed them. (25) And there 25 
followed him great multitudes from Galilee, and 
from the Ten Cities, and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judaea, and from beyond the Jordan. 

And when Jesus saw the multitudes, he ascend- V. 
ed a hill ; and when he was seated, his disciples 
drew near him : (2) and he opened his mouth, and 2 
taught them, and said: (3) Blessed are the poor 3 
in spirit: 3 - for the kingdom of heaven is theirs! 
(4) Blessed are the mourners : for they shall be 
comforted ! (5) Blessed are the meek : for they 
shall inherit the earth ! b (6) Blessed are they that 
hunger and thirst for righteousness : for they shall 
be satiated ! (7) Blessed are the merciful : for on 
them shall be mercies ! (8) Blessed are the clean 
in heart : for they shall behold God 1 (9) Blessed 
are the cultivators of peace : for they shall be 
called sons of God! (10) Blessed are they that 10 
are persecuted on account of righteousness: for 
the kingdom of heaven is theirs ! (11) Blessed 11 
are ye, when they revile you and persecute you, 
and speak every evil thing against you, falsely, 
on my account. (12) At that time, rejoice and be 12 
glad : for your reward in heaven is great. For so 
they persecuted the prophets that were before you. 

Ye are the salt of the earth ! But if the salt 13 
become insipid, with what shall it he seasoned ? d 
It is fit e for nothing ; but to be thrown out, and be 
trodden under foot by men. (14) Ye are the light 14 
of the world!*" A city built upon a hill, cannot 



5 
G 



MATTHEW, V. 



15 be concealed. (15) And they do not light a lamp 
and place it under a bushel \s but upon a light- 
stand, and it giveth light to all that are in the 

16 house. (16) Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, and may 
glorify your Father who is in heaven. 

17 Do not suppose that I have come to subvert the 
law, h or the prophets : [I have come] not to sub- 

18 vert, but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say to you, 
that until heaven and earth shall pass away, one 
iota or one letter 1 shall not pass from the law, 

19 until all shall be fulfilled. (19) Therefore, who- 
ever shall break one of these small commands, and 
shall so inculcate on the children of men, shall be 
called little in the kingdom of heaven : but every 
one that shall do and teach [them], shall be called 

20 great in the kingdom of heaven. (20) For I say 
to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound 
more than that of the Scribes k and Pharisees, 1 ve 
shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, 
Thou shalt not kill : and every one that killeth, is 

22 obnoxious to judgment. (22) But I say to you, 
That every one who is angry with his brother 
rashly, 111 is obnoxious to judgment: and every one 
that saith to his brother, Eaka! 11 is obnoxious to 
the council: and every one that shall say, Fool !p 

23 is obnoxious to hell r -flre. (23) If therefore thou 
shalt bring thy oblation to the altar, and shalt 
there remember that thy brother hath any offence s 

24 against thee, (24) leave there thy oblation before 
the altar, and go first and be reconciled with thy 
brother ; and then come and present thy oblation. 

25 (25) Be at agreement with thy prosecutor, forth- 
with, and while on the way with him ; lest the 
prosecutor deliver thee up to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee over to the sheriff, 1 and thou 

26 fall into the house of prisoners. (26) Verily I say 
to thee, Thou wilt not come out from there until 
thou hast paid the last farthing. v 

27 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt 

28 not commit adultery. (28) But I say to you, That 
whoever gazeth on a woman with concupiscence, at 
once committeth adultery with her in his heart. 

29 (29) If therefore thy right eye make thee offend, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee ; because it is 



s Sy. IZfco 
Heb. fiaD 



h Sy. ]nnnVn^ 



Sy. j^CO 



k Sy. "j^klCD 

1 Sy. %m^'^2i 
m Sy. \£u] 
- Sy. \q5 

°Sy. 

» Sy. ]31 
r Sy. pOl^c 

8 Sy. ]Ad) 

v Sy. ] mVo* 



8 



MATTHEW, V. 



w Sy. profitable. 
x Sy. and not. 
* Sy. l-JOT^t 



Sy. ^Zoo, 
Gr. p^jrojva. 

Sy. U<^ii^> 



*Sy. 



30 



better w for thee that thy one member perish, than* 
that thy whole, body fall into hell.y (30) And if 
thy right hand make thee offend, cut it off, and 
cast it from thee ; because it is better for thee that 
one of thy members perish, than that thy whole 
body fall into hell. 

It hath been said, That if a man will put away his 31 
wife, he must give her a writing of divorcement. 
(32) But I say to you, That whoever putteth away 32 
his wife, except for the offence of whoredom, 
causeth her to commit adultery : and he that 
taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery. 

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said to 33 
the ancients, Thou shalt not be false in thy oaths; 
but thou shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord. 
(34) But I say to you, Swear not at all : not by 34 
heaven, for it is the throne of God : (35) and not 35 
by the earth, for it is the footstool under his feet : 
and likewise not by Jerusalem, for it is the city 
of the great king. (36) Moreover, thou shalt not 36 
swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one 
hair in it either black or white. (37) But let your 37 
language be, Yes, yes ; or No, no ; for whatever is 
beyond these proceedeth from evil. 

Ye have heard that it hath been -said : An eye 38 
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. (39) But I say 39 
to you : Eesist not evil ; but if a person smite thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 

(40) And if one is disposed to sue thee and get 40 
away thy coat, 2 relinquish to him also thy cloak. a 

(41) Whoever compelleth thee to go one mile, go 41 
with him two. (42) Whoever demandeth of thee, 42 
give to him: and whoever wisheth to borrow of 
thee, deny him not. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said: Thou 43 
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy. b 
(44) But I say to you : Love your enemies ; and 44 
bless him that curseth you; and do good to him 
that hateth you ; and pray for them that lead you 
in bonds, and that persecute you: (45) that ye 45 
may be the children of your Father that is in 
heaven, who causeth his sun to rise upon the good 
and upon the bad, and sendeth his rain upon the 
righteous and upon the unrighteous. (46) For, if 46 
ye love them that love you, what reward have ye ? 
Do not even the publicans do this? (47) And if 47 



MATTHEW, VI. 



9 



ye salute your brethren only, what do ye that is 
not common? Do not even publicans do this? 
48 (48) Be ye therefore perfect ; even as your Father 
who is in heaven is perfect. 

YI. Be cautious in your alms-giving, not to perform 
it before men, so that ye may be seen of them: 
otherwise, ye have no reward from your Father 

2 who is in heaven. (2) Therefore, when thou 
doest alms thou shalt not sound a trumpet a before 
thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and 
in the streets, that they may get praise from men. 
Verily I say to you, They have gotten their re- 

3 ward. (3) But thou, when doing alms, let not 
thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 

4 (4) that thy alms may be in secret. And thy 
Father, who seeth in secret, will reward thee 
openty. 

5 And when thou pray est, thou shalt not be like 
the hypocrites, who are fond of standing up in 
the synagogues and at the corners of streets to 
pray, so that they may be seen by people. b Verily 
I say to you, They have gotten their reward. 

6 (6) But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet and close the door, and pray to thy Father 
who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in 

7 secret, will reward thee openly. (7) And when ye 
pray, be not garrulous like the heathen ; for they 
expect to be heard for their abundance of words. 

8 (8) Therefore, be not like them; for your Father 
knoweth what is needful for you, before ye ask 

9 him. d (9) In this manner, therefore, pray ye: 
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 

10 name : (10) Thy kingdom come : Thy will e be 

11 done; as in heaven, so on earth: (11) Give us 

12 our needful bread, this day : (12) And forgive us 

13 our debts, as we forgive our debtors: (13) And 
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from 
evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, f 

14 and the glory, for ever and ever:? Amen. (14) For 
if ye forgive men their faults, your Father who is 

15 in heaven will also forgive you. (15) But if ye 
shall not forgive men, your Father also forgiveth 
not you your faults. 

16 And when ye fast, be not sad like the hypocrites. 
For they distort their faces, that they may be seen 



Sy. a horn. 



b Sy. the sons of 
men. 



Sy. 



r 



d or, it. 

e or, pleasure. 



1 or, might. 

gSy ^\A 



10 



MATTHEW, VI. 



h or, light. 
1 or, simple. 



Sy. lords. 

Sy. |jq!q!d 



m or, and. 

n or, superior to. 



or, the wild 
lilies. 

p Sy. clothed. 



Sy.jVA n S 
Sy. l^oN v, 



of men to fast. Yerily I say to you, they have 
gotten their reward. (17) But, when thou fastest, 17 
wash thou thy face, and anoint thy head : (18) that 18 
thou mayest not be seen by men as a faster, but by 
thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who 
seeth in secret, will recompense thee. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, 19 
where moth and rust spoil, and where thieves dig 
through and steal. (20) But lay up for yourselves 20 
treasures in heaven, where no moth and no rust 
can spoil, and no thieves dig through nor steal. 
(21) For where your treasure is, there will your 21 
heart also be. 

The lamp h of the body is the eye. If therefore 22 
thy eye shall be sound, 1 thy whole body will be 
luminous. (28) But if thy eye shall be diseased, 23 
thy whole body will be dark. If then the light 
that is in thee be darkness, how great will be thy 
darkness ! 

No man can serve two masters : k for either he 24 
will hate the one and love the other, or he will 
honor the one and neglect the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 1 (25) Therefore I say to 25 
you: Be not anxious about your life, what ye 
shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; nor about your 
body, how ye shall clothe yourselves. Is not the 
life more important than food, and the body than 
raiment? (26) Look at the birds of heaven ; which 26 
sow not, and reap not, and gather not into store- 
houses, l'jut m your Father who is in heaven feedeth 
them. Are not ye more important 11 than they? 
(27) And who of you that shall be anxious, can add 27 
to his stature a cubit? (28) And about raiment, 28 
why are ye anxious ? Consider the lilies of the 
desert, in what manner they grow. They toil 
not ; and they spin not. (29) Yet I say to you, that 29 
not even Solomon in all his glory, was arrayedp 
like one of them. (80) And if God so clothe the 80 
grass of the field, which exists to-day, and to- 
morrow falls into the oven, will he not much more 
[clothe] you, ye small in faith? (31) Therefore 31 
be not anxious ; nor say, What shall we eat, or 
what shall we drink, or wherewith be clothed ? 
(32) For, all these things the people 1 " of the world 3 32 
seek after. And your Father, who is in heaven, 
knoweth that all these things are needful to you. 



MATTHEW, VII. 



11 



So (33) But seek ye first the kingdom of Grod, and 
his righteousness : and all these things shall be 

34 added to you. (34) Therefore be not anxious 
about the morrow : for the morrow hath its own 
anxieties. Sufficient for the day, is its own evil. 

VII. Judge not, that ye be not judged. (2) For with 

2 the judgment that ye judge, ye shall be judged; 
and by the measure that ye measure, shall it be 

3 measured to you. (3) And why observest thou 
the straw in thy brother's eye, and regardest not 

4 the beam that is in thine own eye ? (4) Or how 
canst thou say to thy brother, Allow me to pluck 
the straw from thy eye ; and lo ! a beam is in thy 

5 own eye. (5) Thou hypocrite ; pluck first the 
beam from thy own eye ; and then thou wilt see 
clearly, to pluck the straw out of thy brother's 
eye. . " ' 

6 Give not a holy thing to dogs : and cast not 
your pearls before swine ; lest they tread them 
under their feet, and turn and lacerate you. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given to you : seek, and ye 
shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. 

8 (8) For, every one that asketh, receiveth : and he 
that seeketh, fincleth : and to him that knocketh, 

9 it shall be opened. (9) For what man is there 
among you, of whom if his son ask bread, will he 

10 reach him a stone ? (10) Or if he ask of him a 

11 fish, will he reach him a serpent? (11) If ye 
then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts 
to your children, how much more will your Father 
who is in heaven give good things to them that 
ask him? 

12 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to 
you ; so also do ye to them : for this is the law a 

13 and the prophets. (13) Enter ye in by the strait 
gate; for wide is the gate and broad the way 
which leadeth to destruction ; b and many are they 

14 that walk in it. (14) How small the gate and 
straitened the way that leadeth to life, and few 
they who find it ! 

15 Beware of false prophets; who come to you in 
the garb of sheep, but internally they are rapacious 

16 wolves. (16) And from their fruits ye shall know 
them. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes ; 

17 or figs from thistles? (17) So every good tree| 



Sy. jcoakU, 
from the Gr. 

VOjXOg'. 

Sy. krz>] 



12 



MATTHEW, VIII. 



Sy. falleth. 



d or, pleasure. 

e Sy. ffU 

{ Sy. jljjj 



& or, streams, 
rivers. 

h Sy. )j^O> 



or, the fall. 



k or, doctrine. 



a Sy. in JW 

hour. 
"Sy. 

c Sy. t*7i the 
house. 



beareth good fruits; but a bad tree beareth bad 
fruits. (18) A good tree cannot bear bad fruits; 18 
nor can a bad tree bear good fruits. (19) Every 19 
tree that beareth not good fruits, is cut down and 
consigned to the fire. (20) Wherefore, by their 20 
fruits ye sljall know them. 

Not whoever may say to me, My Lord, my 21 
Lord, will enter into the kingdom of heaven : but 
he that doeth the will d of my Father who is in 
heaven. (22) Many will say to me in that day, 22 
My Lord, my Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
name? and in thy name cast out demons ? e and 
in thy name wrought many works f of power? 
(23) And then will I declare to them; I never 23 
knew you. Depart from me, ye doers of evil. 

Every one therefore that heareth these my dis- 24 
courses, and doeth them, will be like to a wise 
man, one that built his house upon a rock. 
(25) And the rain descended, and the floods? 25 
came, and the winds h blew ; and they rushed upon 
that house ; and it fell not, for its foundations were 
laid upon a rock. (26) And every one that hear- 26 
eth these my discourses, and doeth them not, will 
be like a foolish man that built his house upon 
sand. (27) And the rain descended, and the floods 27 
came, and the winds blew ; and they rushed upon 
that house, and it fell; and great was the ruin 1 
of it. 

And so it was, that when Jesus had ended these 28 
discourses, the multitudes were astonished at his 
teaching : k (29) for he taught them as one having 29 
authority ; and not as their Scribes and Pharisees. 

And as he descended from the mountain, YIII. 
great multitudes gathered around him. (2) And be- 2 
hold, a leper came and worshipped him, and said : 
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. (3) 3 
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, touched him, 
and said : I will : be thou clean. And immediate- 
ly 3 - his leprosy was cleansed. (4) And Jesus said 4 
to him, See, thou tell no man : but go, show thy- 
self to the priests, and present an oblation b as 
Moses enjoined, for a testimony to them. 

And when Jesus had entered into Capernaum, 5 
a centurion came to him, and besought him, (6) 6 
and said: My Lord, my child lieth at home, c and 



•MATTHEW, VIII. 



13 



7 is paralytic, and badly afflicted. (7) Jesus said to 

8 him, I will come and heal him. (8) The centurion 
replied, and said : My Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldst come under my roof: but speak the 

9 word only, and my child will be healed. (9) For 
I also am a man under authority, and there are 
soldiers under my hands, and I say to this one, 
Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he 
cometh ; and to my servant, Do this thing, and he 

10 cloeth [it]. (10) And when Jesus heard [this], he 
admired [it] ; and he said to those walking with 
him, Verily I say to you, I have not found faith 

11 like this even in Israel. (11) And I say to you, 
that many shall come from the east, and from the 
west, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac 

12 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ; (12) but 
the children of the kingdom shall go forth into 
the outer darkness. There will be weeping and 

13 gnashing of teeth. (13) And Jesus said to the 
centurion, Go ; be it to thee as thou hast believed. 
And his child was cured in that same hour. 

14 And Jesus came to the house of Simon, d and 
saw his wife's mother prostrate, confined by a 

15 fever. (15) And he touched her hand, and the 
fever left tier: and she arose and ministered to 

16 them. (16) And when it was evening, they 
brought many demoniacs before him ; and he ex- 
pelled their demons by a word, and healed all 

17 -them that were diseased: (17) that so might be 
fulfilled that which was spoken by Isaiah the 
prophet, who said : He will bear our sorrows, and 
our infirmities he will take upon him. 

18 And when Jesus saw great multitudes around 
him, he ordered that they should go to the oppo- 

19 site shore. e (19) And a Scribe came and said to 
him : Eabbi, f I will follow thee to the place 

20 whither thou goest. (20) Jesus said to him, For 
foxes there are holes, and for the birds of heaven 
there are nests ; but for the Son of man, there is 

21 not where he may recline his head. (21) And 
another of his disciples said to him : My Lord, 

22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. (22) But 
Jesus said to him : Follow thou me, and leave the 
dead to bury their dead. 

23 And when Jesus entered the ship, his disciples 

24 embarked with him. (24) And lo, a great com- 



i. e. Simon 
Peter. 



Sy. the other 
side, i. e. of 
the lake. 

Sy. . »Q* 



14 



MATTHEW, IX. 



Sy. |J'cLi3 

Sy. £>Zace of 



graves. 



"By.jtiL 

1 Sy. tZ/er?. 



a Sy. the easy. 



motion arose in the sea, so that the vessel was 
covered by the waves. But Jesus was asleep: 

(25) and his disciples came to awake him, and said 25 
to him: Our Lord, deliver us; we are perishing! 

(26) Jesus said to them, Why are ye afraid, ye. 26 
small in faith! Then he arose, and rebuked the 
wind and the sea; and there was great tranquillity. 

(27) And the men were amazed ; and they said, 27 
What a man is this, to whom the winds and the 
sea are obedient ! 

And when Jesus arrived at the farther shore, in 28 
the country of the Gadarenes,g there met him two 
demoniacs, 11 who came out from the sepulchres, 1 
very furious, so that no one could pass that way. 
(29) And they cried out, and said: What have we 29 
to do with thee ? Jesus, thou Son of God. Hast 
thou come hither before the time to torment us? 
(80) And at a distance from them there was a herd 30 
of many swine feeding. (31) And the demons 31 
entreated of him, and said : If thou cast us out, 
suffer us to go into the herd of swine. (32) And 32 
Jesus said to them, Go ye. And immediately they 
came out, and entered into the swine ; and that 
whole herd ran straight to a precipice, and plunged k 
into the sea, and perished 1 in the waters. (33) 33 
And the herdsmen fled, and entered the city, and 
related all that had occurred, and concerning the 
demoniacs. (34) And all the city came out to 34 
meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they be- 
sought him to retire from their coasts. 

And he entered the ship, and passed over and IX. 
came to his own city. (2) And they brought to 2 
him a paralytic, lying on a bed. And Jesus saw 
their faith, and said to the paralytic: Take cour- 
age, my son ; thy sins are forgiven thee. (3) And 3 
some of the Scribes said in their minds, This man 
blasphcmcth. (4) But Jesus .knew their thoughts : 4 
and he said to them, Why do ye think evil [things] 
in your heart? (5) For, which is the easier, 3 - to 5 
say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise 
and walk? (6) But that ye may know that the 6 
Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive 
sins, he said to the paralytic: Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go to thy home. (7) And he arose and 7 
went to his home. (8) And when the multitudes 8 



MATTHEW, IX. 



15 



9 



11 



12 



saw [it], the j were struck with awe; and they 
praised God," who had given authority like this to 
men. 

And as Jesus passed on from there, he saw a 
man sitting at the custom-house, whose name was 
Matthew. b And he said to him, Follow me : and 
10 he arose and followed him. (10) And as they 
were reclining in a house, many publicans and 
sinners came and reclined with Jesus and his dis- 
ciples. (11) And when the Pharisees saw [it], 
they said to his disciples, Why doth your Kabbi c 
eat with publicans and sinners? (12) And as 
Jesus heard [it], he said to them : They who are 
in health have no need of a physician, but they 

13 that are yerj sick. (13) Go and learn what that 
is : I require compassion, and not a sacrifice ! For 
I did not come to call the righteous, but the sinful. 

14 Then came to him the disciples of John, d and 
said: Why do we and the Pharisees fast miich, 

15 and thy disciples fast not? (15) Jesus said to 
them : Can the children 6 of the nuptial chamber 
fast, so long as the bridegroom is with them? But 
the daj's will come when the bridegroom will be 

16 taken from them, and then they will fast. (16) No 
one inserteth a piece of new cloth on an old gar- 
ment; lest that which fllleth up, tear from that 
garment, and the rent become greater. (17) And 
they do not put new wine into old sacks ; lest the 
sacks burst, and the wine run out, and the sacks 
perish. But they put new wine into new sacks ; 
and they are both preserved. 

And while he was thus discoursing with them, 
a certain ruler f came, drew near, worshipped him, 
and said : My daughter is already dead, but come, 

19 lay thy hand upon her, and she will live. (19) 
And Jesus rose up, and his disciples; and they 

20 followed him. (20) And behold, a woman whose 
blood had flowed fourteen years, came up behind 

21 him, and touched the extremity of his robe: (21) 
for she had said in her mind, If I but touch his 
garment I shall be cured. (22) And Jesus turned 
himself, looked at her, and said to her: Take 
courage, my daughter; thy faith hath given thee 
life.g And the woman was cured from that very 
hour. (23) And Jesus came to the house of the 
ruler: and he saw there pipers, and multitudes 



-1 H 

Li 



18 



22 



23 



Sy. ^i^D 



Sy. % QSi^J 



d S 



V ^J^Oj 



e or, guests. 



Gr. apywv. 



" Sy. hath vivi- 
fied thee. 



16 



MATTHEW, X. 



Sy. )cu\ 



■Sy. 
i-i(T13 r iiV)\2 



"Sy. 

c Sy. ]^j, >\» 
*Sy. 



making outcry. (24) And he said to them : Eetire ; 24 
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they 
scoffed at him. (25) And when he had ejected 25 
the throngs, he entered in, and took her by the 
hand, and the maid rose up. (26) And the fame 26 
of this [thing] spread in all that land. 

And when Jesus had passed from there, two 27 
blind men followed after him, and said: Have 
mercy on us, Thou Son of David! (28) And 28 
when he had entered a house, those blind men ap- 
proached him, and Jesus said to them : Believe ye 
that I am able to do this ? They said to him, Yes, 
our Lord. (29) Then he touched their eyes, and 29 
said : As ye have believed, so shall it be to you. 
(30) And forthwith their eyes were opened. And 30 
Jesus charged them and said: See, that no man 
know [of it]. (31) But they went out and spread 31 
the fame of it in all that land. 

And as Jesus went out, they brought to him a 32 
dumb man in whom was a demon. h (33) And 33 
when the demon had gone out, the dumb man 
conversed. And the multitudes admired, and 
said: Never was it so seen in Israel! (34) But 34 
the Pharisees said : It is by the Prince of demons, 
he casteth out demons. 

And Jesus travelled over all the cities and the 35 
villages: and he taught in their synagogues, and 
proclaimed the tidings of the kingdom, and healed 
all diseases and all pains. (36) And when Jesus 36 
looked on the multitudes, he pitied them ; because 
they were wearied and dispersed, like sheep that 
have no shepherd. (37) And he said to his dis- 37 
ciples, The harvest is great, and the laborers few. 
(38) Entreat, therefore, of the Lord of the harvest, 38 
that he would send laborers into his harvest. 

And he called his twelve disciples a [to him], X. 
and gave them authority over unclean spirits b to 
cast them out, and to heal every pain and disease. 
(2) And the names of those twelve Legates are 2 
these: The first of them, d Simon who is called 
Cephas, and Andrew his brother; and James the 
son of Zebadee, and John his brother; (3) and 3 
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Thomas, and Mat- 
thew the publican ; and James the son of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus who was called Thaddeus; (4) and 4 



MATTHEW, X. 



17 



Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, e he who 

5 betrayed him. (5) These twelve Jesus sent forth : 
and he commanded them and said: Go not in the 
way of the Gentiles : f and enter not the cities of 

6 the Samaritans. (6) But, go ye rather to the lost 

7 sheep of the house of Israel. (7) And as ye go, 
proclaim and say: The kingdom of heaven hath 

8 approached. (8) Heal ye the sick ; cleanse the 
leprous; [raise the head;]? and cast out demons. 

9 Freely ye have received; freely give. (9) Provide 

10 not gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; (10) 
nor a wallet for the journey: neither two coats, 
nor shoes, nor a staff. For the laborer is worthy 

11 of his food. (11) And into whatever city or town 
ye enter, inquire, who in it is worthy; and there 

12 stay until ye depart. (12) And when ye enter a 

13 house, salute h the household. (13) And if the 
house be worthy, your peace 1 will come upon it; 
but if it be not worthy, your peace will return 

11 upon yourselves. (14) And whoever will not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your discourses, when ye de- 
part from that house or that town, shake off the 

15 dust from your feet. (15) Verily I say to you, 
that it will be comfortable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, rather than 
for that city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep among wolves. 
Therefore be ye sagacious as serpents, and guile- 

17 less as doves. (17) And beware of men ; for they 
will deliver you over to the tribunals, and will 

18 scourge you in their synagogues. (18) And they 
will bring you before governors k and kings, on 
my account, for a testimony to them and to the 

19 Gentiles. (19) And when they deliver you up, be 
not anxious how or what ye shall speak ; for it 

20 shall be given you in that hour what to say. (20) 
For it is not ye that speak, but the spirit of your 

21 Father speaking in you. (21) And brother shall 
deliver up his brother to death, and a father his 
son ; and children shall rise up against parents, 

22 and cause them to die. (22) And ye shall be 
hated by every one, on account of my name. But 
he that shall endure to the end, shall have life. 

23 (23) And when they persecute you in one 1 city, 
flee to another : for verily I say to you, Ye shall 
not have completed all the cities of the house of 



e Sy. Ijoot.* 

f Sy. the pro- 
fane. 



e Omitted in 
most copies. 



h Sy. ask after 
the peace of it. 

! i. e. your sa- 
lam, or salu- 
tation. 



k Sy. 
Gr. yyys{x6vas. 



Sy. this. 



18 



MATTHEW, X. 



m or, members. 



Sy. JjCJl^. 

By. iSD), 
Gr. atftfapj'ov. 



p Sy. to casl, or 
disseminate. 

r Sy. a sword. 

8 Sy. /o divide. 

1 Sy. children 
of his house. 



Sy.Jindeth. 



Israel, till the Son of man shall come. (24) No 24 
disciple is better than his rabbi; nor a servant, 
than his lord. (25) It is sufficient for the dis- 25 
ciple, that he be as his rabbi; and the servant, 
as his lord. If they call the lord of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more the children 111 of his 
family? (26) Therefore be not afraid of them ; 26 
for there is nothing covered up, that shall not be 
exposed; nor concealed, that shall not become 
known. (27) Whatever I say to you in the dark, 27 
that speak ye in the light ; and what ye have 
heard in your ears, proclaim ye on the housetops. 

(28) And be not afraid of them that kill the body, 28 
but cannot kill the soul; but be afraid rather of 
Him who can destroy both soul and body in hell. n 

(29) Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ?° 29 
Yet one of them doth not fall to the ground with- 
out your Father. (30) As for you, even the hairs 80 
of your head are all numbered. (31) Therefore be 31 
not afraid : ye are more important than many 
sparrows. (32) Wherefore, whoever shall confess 32 
me before men, him will I also confess before my 
Father who is in heaven. (33) But whoever shall 33 
deny me before men, him will I also deny before 
my Father who is in heaven. 

Think not that I have come to sowp quietness 34 
on the earth: I have not come to sow quietness, 
but conflict* (35) For I have come to set 8 a man 35 
against his father, and a daughter against her 
mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother- 
in-law. (36) And a man's foes will be the mem- 36 
bers of his household.* (37) He that loveth father 37 
or mother more than me, is not worthy of me: 
and lie that loveth son or daughter more than me, 
is not worthy of me : (38) and he that doth not 38 
bear his cross and follow after me, is not worthy 
of me. (39) He that preserved his life, shall lose 39 
it: and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall 
preserve it. (40) He that entertaineth you, enter- 40 
fcaineth mo: and lie that entertaineth me, enter- 
fcaineth him that sent me. (41) He that entertain- 41 
eth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall re- 
Lye a prophet's reward: and he that entertaineth 
a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, 
shall receive a righteous man's reward. . (42) And 42 
whoever shall give one of these little ones to drink 



MATTHEW, XL 



19 



a cup of cold [water] only, in the name of a dis- 
ciple, verily I say to you, he shall not lose his 
Xl.reward. (XL) And when Jesus had ended the 
instructions a to his twelve disciples, he went from 
there, to teach and to proclaim in their cities. 

2 "Now when John, in the house of prisoners, 
heard of the works of Messiah, he sent by the hand 

3 of his disciples, (3) and said to him : Art thou he 

4 that cometh, or are we to expect another ? (4) Jesus 
answered, and said to them: Gro, tell John the 

5 things that ye hear and see : (5) the blind see, and 
the lame walk, and the leprous are cleansed, and 
the deaf hear, and the dead rise up, and the needy 

6 hear good tidings : (6) and happy is he, who shall 

7 not be stumbled at me. (7) And when they were 
gone, Jesus began to say to the multitudes, con- 
cerning John : What went ye into the wilderness 

8 to see? A reed that waved in the wind? b (8) 
And if not ; what went ve out to see ? A man 
clothed in delicate robes ? Lo, they that are 
clothed in delicate [robes], are in the dwelling of 

9 kings. (9) And if not ; what went ye out to see ? 
A prophet ? Yes, say I to you, and more than a 

10 prophet. (10) For this is he of whom it is writ- 
ten : Behold, I send my messenger d before thy 
face, that he may prepare the way before thee. 

11 (11) Verily I say to you, Among those born of 
women, there hath not arisen a greater than John 
the Baptizer: yet the small one in the kingdom 

12 of heaven, is greater than he. (12) And from the 
days of John the Baptizer, until now, the kingdom 
of heaven is assailed by force, and the violent 

13 seize it. (13) For all the prophets and the law e 

14 prophesied, until the time of John. (14) And, if 
ye are willing, receive ye, that this is he who was 

15 to come. (15) He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear! 

16 But to what shall I compare this generation? 
It is like to children, that sit in the market-place 

17 and call to their associates, (17) and say : We have 
sung to you, and ye did not dance : we have wailed 

18 to you, and he did not lament. (18) For John 
came, not eating and not drinking ; and they said, 

19 He hath a demon. f (19) The Son of man came, 
eating and drinking; and they say: Behold, a 



a Sy. commands^ 
or, 'precepts. 



Sy. ]^j05 



Sy. house. 



d Sy. 



]ko 



Sy. ]Aj5o|, 
the Pentateuch. 



Sy. ]o_tJ 



20 



MATTHEW, XII. 



Sy. ^ 



r> * 9 



Sy. place of 
seeds. 



gluttonous man, and a wine drinker, and a friend 
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified 
by her works. 

Then began Jesus to reproach the cities, in 20 
which his many deeds of power were wrought, 
yet they repented not. (21) And he said : Woe to 21 
thee, Chorazin ! Woe to thee, Bethsaida ! For if 
the deeds of power done in you, had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, doubtless, they would long ago 
have repented in sackcloth and ashes. (22) But I 22 
say to you, It will be comfortable for Tyre and 
Sidon, in the day of judgment, rather than for 
you. (23) And thou, Capernaum, which hast been 23 
lifted up to heaven, shalt be brought down to the 
grave.? For if those deeds of power which were 
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would 
have stood to this day. (24) But I say to thee, 24 
It will be comfortable for the land of Sodom, in 
the day of judgment, rather than for thee. 

At that time Jesus answered and said: I praise 25 
thee, my Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
thou hast hid these things from the wise and know- 
ing, and hast revealed them to little children. (26) 26 
Yes, my Father ; for so it seemed good before thee. 

(27) Every thing is given up by my Father to me. 27 
And no one knoweth the Son, except the Father. 
Also, no one knoweth the Father, except the Son, 
and he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him]. 

(28) Come unto me, all ye wearied and heavily 28 
burdened, and I will ease you. (29) Take my 29 
yoke upon you; and learn from me, that I am 
gentle and subdued in my heart: and ye will find 
rest for your souls: (30) for my yokels pleasant, 30 
and my burden is light. 

At that time Jesus, on the sabbath, walked XII. 
in the tillage grounds : a and his disciples were 
hungry, and began to pluck the ears and to eat. 
(2) And when the Pharisees saw them, they said 2 
to him: See; thy disciples are doing that which 
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. (3) But he 3 
said to them, Have ye not read what David did 
when he was hungry, and they that were with 
him? (4) How he went to the house of God, and 4 
ate the bread of the Lord's table; which it was 
not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were 



MATTHEW, XII. 



21 



5 with him, but solely for the priests? (5) Or have 
ye not read in the la\v, b how that in the temple 
the priests profane the sabbath, and are without 

6 fault ? (6) But I say to you, that a greater than 

7 the temple is here. (7) And if ye had known 
what that is, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice ; 
ve would not have criminated them who are with- 

8 out fault. (8) For the Son of man, is lord of the 
sabbath. 

9 And Jesus went from there, and came to their 

10 synagogue. (10) And a man was there, whose 
hand was withered. And they questioned him, 
and said, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? that 

11 they might defame him. (11) And he said to 
them, What man among you is there, who, if he 
have a sheep, and it fall into a pit on the day of 
the sabbath, doth not lay hold of it and lift it out? 

12 (12) Now, how much better is a human being than 
a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do what is 

13 good, on the sabbath. (13) Then said he to the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched 
out his hand ; and it was restored, and like the 

11 other. d (14) And the Pharisees went out and 
held a consultation against him, that they might 
destroy him. 

15 But Jesus kneAV [it] ; and he retired from there. 
And o-reat multitudes followed him : and he cured 

16 them all. (16) And he charged them not to make 

17 him known : (17) that what was spoken by the 

18 prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, saying : (18) Be- 
hold my servant, in whom I have complacency ; 
my beloved, in whom my soul delighteth. I will 
put my spirit upon him ; and he shall proclaim 

19 judgment to the Grentiles. (19) He shall not con- 
tend, nor be clamorous, nor shall any one hear his 

20 voice in the market-place. e (20) The crushed 
reed he will not break ; and the flickering lamp he 
will not extinguish ; until he bring judgment to 

21 be victorious, s (21) And in his name shall the 
Grentiles trust. 

22 Then they brought to him a demoniac that was 
dumb and blind; and he healed him, so that the 

23 dumb and blind man both, talked and saw. (23) 
And all the multitude were amazed, and said : Is 

24 not this the son of David? (2-1) But when the 
Pharisees heard [it], they said : This man doth not 



Sy.lA^ote, 
in the Penta- 
teuch. 



Sy. a son of 
man. 



d Sy. its fellow. 



e or, public 
street. 

f i. e. law, or 
justice. 

= Sy. to a vic- 
tory. 



99 



MATTHEW, XII. 



Sy. scalterelh 
to scatter. 



Sy. ]Soi^ 



or, useless. 



sy. ttl 

Sy. ^jcu 



cast out demons, except by Beelzebub the prince 
of demons. (25) And Jesus knew their thoughts, 25 
and said to them: Every kingdom that is divided 
against itself, will become desolate; and every 
house or city which is divided against itself, will 
not stand. (26) Now if Satan cast out Satan, he 26 
is divided against himself; how then doth his king- 
dom stand? (27) And if I by Beelzebub cast out 27 
demons, by whom do your children cast them out ? 
Wherefore they will be your judges. (28) But if 28 
I by the Spirit of Glod cast out demons, the king- 
dom of God hath come near to you. (29) Or how 29 
can one enter the house of a strong man, and plun- 
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong man ? 
and then he may plunder his house. (30) He that 30 
is not with me," is against me ; and he that gather- 
eth not with me actually scattereth. h (31) There-' 31 
fore I say to you, that all sins and contumelies 
shall be forgiven to men ; but the contumely which 
is against the Spirit, shall not be forgiven to men. 
(32) And whoever shall speak a word against the 32 
Son of man, it will be forgiven him : but whoever 
shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be 
forgiven him ; — not in this world, 1 and not in the 
worid to come. (33) Either make the tree good, 33 
and its fruits good ; or make the tree bad, and its 
fruits bad : for a tree is known by its fruits. (34) 34 
Offspring of vipers, how can ye who are evil, speak 
good things ? For out of the fullnesses of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. (35) A good man out of good 35 
treasures bringeth forth good things, and a bad man 
out of bad treasures bringeth forth bad things. 
(36) For I say to you, That for every idle k word 36 
that men shall speak, they shall give account of it 
in the day of judgment. (37) For by thy words 37 
thou shalt be justified; and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

Then answered some of the Scribes and of the 38 
Pharisees, and said to him: Teacher, 1 we wish to 

• from thee a sign.™ (39) But he replied and 39 
said to them : A wicked and adulterous generation 
demandeth a sign : but a sign will not be given to 
it, unless it be the sign of Jonah* the prophet. 
(40) For as Jonah was in the belly of the fish three 40 
days and three nights; so will the Son of man be 
in the heart of the earth three days and three 



MATTHEW, XIII. 



23 



Sy-llV^iZ 



41 nights. (41) The people of Nineveh will stand up 
in the judgment against this generation, and will 
condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of 
Jonah ; and lo, a greater than Jonah is here. 

42 (42) The queen of the south will stand up in the 
judgment against this generation, and will con- p s y> V ^y 
denin it : for she came from the extremitiesP of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and lo, a 

43 superior to Solomon is here. (43) And when an 
unclean spirit goeth out of a man, it wandereth in 
places where is no water, and seeketh comfort and 

44 findeth [it] not. (44) Then it saith : I will return 
to my house, from which I came out. And it 
cometh, and findeth it vacated, and swept clean, 

45 and set in order. (45) So it goeth and taketh 
with it seven other spirits, worse than itself, and 
thev enter and dwell in it; and the end of that 
man is worse than his beginning. So will it be to 
this evil generation. 

46 And while he was discoursing to the multitudes, 
his mother and his brothers came and stood with- 

47 out, and sought to speak with him. (47) And a 
person said to him: Lo, thy mother and thy 
brothers stand without, and seek to speak with 

48 thee. (48) But he replied, and said to him that 
informed him : Who is my mother ? and who are 

49 my brothers? (49) And he stretched forth his 
hand towards his disciples, and said : Behold my 

50 mother, and behold my brothers ! (50) For every 
one that doeth the good pleasure of my Father who 
is in heaven, that person is my brother, and my 
sister, and my mother. 

XIII. And on that day Jesus went out of the house, 

2 and sat by the side of the sea. (2) And great 
multitudes assembled around him; so that he 
embarked and seated himself in a ship, and all the 

3 multitude stood on the shore of the sea. (3) And 
he discoursed with them much, by similitudes. a 
And he said, Behold, a sower went forth to sow. 

4 (4) And as he sowed, some [seed] fell upon the 
side of a path : and a bird came and devoured it. 

5 (5) And other [seed] fell upon a rock, so that it 
had not much, soil: and it sprung up forthwith, 

6 because there was no depth of earth. (6) But 
when the sun was up it wilted. And, because it 



or, parables. 
Sy. U|Gvik> 



24 



MATTHEW, XIII. 



b or, parables. 



c or, be turned; 
or, turn them- 
selves. 



d Sy. temporary. 



' Sy. 



lacked root, it dried up. (7) And other [seed] fell 7 
among thorns : and the thorns shot up, and choked 
it. (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground ; and 8 
bore fruits, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, 
and some thirty fold. (9) He that hath ears to 9 
hear, let him hear. 

And his disciples came and said to him, Why 10 
discoursest thou to them in similitudes ? b (11) And 11 
he answered, and said to them : Because, to you it 
is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
heaven, but to them it is not given. (12) For to 12 
him that hath, shall be given; and he shall abound: 
but from him that hath not, even what he hath 
shall be taken from him. (13) For this cause I 13 
discourse to them in similitudes, because they see 
and do not see, and they hear and do not hear, nor 
understand. (14) And in them is fulfilled the 14 
prophecy of Isaiah, who said : By hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand ; and by seeing ye 
see, and shall not know : (15) For the heart of this 15 
people hath grown fat, and with their ears they 
have heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed; 
lest they should see with their eyes, and should 
hear with their ears, and should understand with 
their heart, and should turn; and I should heal 
them. (16) But happy are your eyes, for they 16 
see ; and your ears, for they hear. (17) For verily 17 
I say to -you, That many prophets and righteous 
[men] longed to see what ye see, and did not see 
[it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear 
fit]. (18) But hear ye the similitude of the seed. 18 

(19) Every one that heareth the word of the king- 19 
dom, and understandeth it not, the evil one cometh 
and snatcheth away the seed sowed in his heart: 
this is what was sowed by the side of the path. 

(20) And that which was sowed on the rock, is he 20 
that heareth the word, and at once receiveth it 
with joy. (21) Yet hath he no root in him, but is 21 
of short duration; 11 and when there is trouble or 
persecution on account of the word, he soon stum- 
bleth. (22) And that which was sowed among 22 
thorns, is he that heareth the word ; and care for 
this world 6 an( i the dcceptiveness of riches, choke 
the word ; and he is without fruits. (23) But that 23 
which was sowed on good ground, is he that 
heareth my word, and understandeth, and beareth 



MATTHEW, XIII. 



25 



fruits, and yieldeth, some a hundredfold, some six- 
ty fold, and some thirty fold. 

24 Another similitude he proposed 1 " to them, arid 
said : The kingdom of heaven is like to a man who 

25 sowed good seed in his field. (25) And while 
people were asleep, his enemy came and sowed tares 

26 among the wheat, and went away. (26) And 
when the plant shot up and bore fruits, then ap- 

27 peared also the tares. (27) And the servants of 
the householder? came, and said to him, Our lord, 
didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? From 

28 whence are the tares in it. (28) And he said to 
them, An enemy hath done this. The servants 
said to him, Is it thy pleasure that we go and 

29 gather them out ? (29) And he said to them, 
[No,] lest, while ye gather out the tares, ye also 

30 eradicate the wheat # with them. (30) Let them 
both grow together until the harvest ; and at the 
time of harvest, I will say to the reapers, Gather 
out first the tares, and bind them in bundles to be 
burned; but the wheat gather ye into my granary. 

31 (31) Another similitude proposed he to them, 
and said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a 
kernel of mustard seed, which a man took and 

32 sowed in his field. (32) And this is the least of 
all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is greater than 
all the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that a bird 
of heaven may come and nestle in its branches. 

33 (33) Another similitude spake he to them, The 
kingdom of heaven is like the leaven, which a 
woman took and buried in three measures 11 of meal, 

34 until the whole fermented. (34) All these things 
Jesus discoursed to the multitude in similitudes; 1 
and without similitudes he did not discourse with 

35 them. (35) That so might be fulfilled that which 
was spoken by the prophet, who said : I will open 
my mouth in similitudes ; I will utter k things con- 
cealed from before the foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent away the multitudes, and went 
into the house. And his disciples came to him, 
and said : Explain to us the similitude of the tares 

37 and the field. (37) And he answered, and said to 
them : He that soweth the good seed, is the Son of 

38 G-od. (38) And the field is the world. 1 And the 
good seed are the children of the kingdom; but 
the tares are the children of the wicked One. 



f Sy. allego- 
rized. 



Sy . lord of the 
house. 



h Sy. ^ jjCO 

1 or, parables. 



k Sy. eructate. 



1 Sy. ]Vp\s 



26 



MATTHEW, XIII. 



m Sy. "U-^TD 

n Sy. consum- 
mation. 

° Sy. ]VqV^ 



p or, good. 



Sy. 
1 



A 




'AD 



Sy. .CQ-V^ 
Gr. yivoj. 



1 Sy. consum- 
mation. 



v or, parables. 



■ Sy. 



(39) The enemy that sowed them, is Satan. m 39 
The harvest is the end n of the world :° and the 
reapers are the angels. (40) As therefore the 40 
'tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so will 
it be in the end of the world. (41) The Son of 41 
man will send forth his angels, and they will 
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling blocks, 
and all the doers of evil ; (42) and will cast them 42 
into a furnace of fire. There will be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. (43) Then will the righteous 43 
shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. 
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (44) Again, 44 
the kingdom of heaven is like a treasure that is 
hid in a field ; which when a man findeth, he con- 
cealeth it, and, from his joy, he goeth and selleth 
all that he hath, and buyeth that field. (45) Again, 45 
the kingdom of heaven is like a merchantman, who 
sought after ricliP pearls : r (46) and when he found 46 
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that 
he had, and bought it. (47) Again, the kingdom 47 
of heaven is like a sweep net, which was cast into 
the sea, and collected [fishes] of every kind. s (48) 48 
And when it was full, they drew it to the shores of 
the sea ; and they sat down and culled over : and 
the good they put into vessels, and the bad they 
cast away. (49) So will it be in the end 1 of the 49 
world. The angels will go forth, and will sever 
the wicked from among the just; (50) and will 50 
cast them into a furnace of fire. There will be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Jesus said to them: Have ye understood all 51 
these things? They say to him: Yes, our Lord. 
(52) He said to them : Therefore every Scribe who 52 
is instructed for the kingdom of heaven, is like a 
man who is master of a house, who bringeth forth 
from his treasures things new and old. (53) And 53 
it was so, that when Jesus had ended these simili- 
tudes/ he departed thence. 

And he entered into his own city. And he 54 
taught them in their synagogues, in such manner 
that they wondered, and said: Whence hath he 
this wisdom and [these] works of power ? (55) Is 55 
not this man the carpenter's son? w Is not his 
mother called Mary, and his brothers James and 
Joses and Simon and Judas? (56) And all his 56 
sisters, arc they not with us ? Whence then hath 



MATTHEW, XIV. 



27 



57 this man all these things ? (57) And they were 
stumbled at him. But Jesus said to them : There 
is no prophet who is little, except in his own city 

58 and in his own house. (58) And he did not per- 
form there many works of power, because of their 
unbelief. 

XIY. And at that time Herod the Tetrarch heard 

2 the fame of Jesus: (2) and he said to his ser- 
vants: This is John the Baptizer: he is risen 
from the grave : a therefore works of power are 

3 wrought by him. (3) Now this Herod had seized 
John, and bound him and cast him into prison ; b 
on account of Heroclias, the wife of his brother 

4 Philip, (4) For John had said to him : It is not 

5 lawful for her to be thy wife. (5) And he had 
wished to kill him ; but he was afraid of the peo- 
ple, seeing that they regarded him as a prophet. 

6 (6) But when Herod's birthday festival* 1 occurred, 
the daughter of Heroclias danced before the guests ; 

7 and she pleased Herod. (7) Therefore he swore to 
her by an oath, that he would give her whatsoever 

8 she might ask. (8) And she, as she had been in- 
structed by her mother, said : Give me here in a 

9 dish e the head of John the Baptizer. (9) And it 
troubled the king: nevertheless, on account of 
the oath, and the guests, he commanded that it 

10 should be given her. (10) And he sent and cut 

11 off the head of John in the prison. (11) And the 
head was brought in a dish and given to the girl ; 

12 and she brought it to her mother. (12) And his 
disciples came and bore away the corpse, and 
buried [it] ; and they went and informed Jesus. 

13 (13) And Jesus, when he had heard [it], retired 
alone, in a ship, to a desert place. And when the 
multitudes heard [of it], they followed him by dry 
land from the cities. 

14 And when Jesus disembarked, he saw great 
multitudes ; and he had compassion on them, and 

15 healed their sick. (15) And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, and said to him : This 
is a desert place, and the time is gone ; send away 
the throngs of people, that they may go to the 

16 villages, and buy themselves food. (16) But he 
said to them : It is not necessary for them to go ; 

17 give ye them to eat. (17) And they said to him: 



a Sy. house of 
the dead. 

b Sy. house of 
prisoners. 



c Sy. held. 

d Sy. house of 
his nativity. 



- Sy. \d±±£> 
Gr. rfiva£-uxog. 



28 



MATTHEW, XIV. 



or, filled. 



s Sy. aside from. 



h Gr. Peter. 



Sy. ; mi 



*\ 



We have nothing here but five cakes and two 
fishes. (18) Jesus said to them : Bring them here 18 
to me. (19) And he commanded the multitudes 19 
to recline on the ground : and he took the five 
cakes and two fishes, and he looked towards 
heaven, and .blessed, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples; and the disciples placed before the mul- 
titudes. (20) And they all ate, and were satisfied : f 20 
and they took up the broken remains, twelve full 
baskets. (21) And the men who had eaten were 21 
five thousand, besides? the women and children. 

And immediately he constrained his disciples to 22 
embark in a ship, and to go before him to the other 
side, while he sent away the multitudes. (28) And 23 
when he had sent the multitudes away, he ascended 
a mountain alone to pray. And when it was dark, 
he was there alone. (24) And the ship was dis- 24 
tant from land many furlongs : meanwhile it was 
much tossed by the waves ; for the wind was ad- 
verse to it. (25) And in the fourth watch of the 25 
night, Jesus came up to them, walking upon the 
waters. (26) And his disciples saw him as he walk- 26 
ed upon the waters, and they were perturbated: 
and they said, What we see is a spectre : and they 
cried out through fear. (27) But Jesus immediately 27 
spoke to them, and said: Have courage: it is I; be 
not afraid. (28) Cephas 11 replied, and said to him : My 28 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the 
waters. (29) And Jesus said to him, Come. And 29 
Cephas descended from the ship, and walked upon 
the waters to go to Jesus. (30) But when he saw 80 
the wind to be violent, he was afraid, and began to 
sink. And he raised his voice, and said : My 
Lord, rescue me. (31) And immediately our Lord 31 
reached forth his hand, and caught him, and said 
to him: small in faith, why didst thou distrust! 
(32) And as they entered the ship, the wind sub- 32 
sided. (33) And they that were in the ship, came 33 
and worshipped him, and said: Truly thou art the 
Son of God ! (34) And they rowed on, and came 34 
to the land of Gennesaret.i (35) And the men of 35 
that place knew him: and they sent to all the vil- 
lages around them ; and they brought to him all 
that were very sick; (36) and they entreated of 36 
lii in, that they might touch at least the extremity 
of his garment. And they who touched, were healed. 



MATTHEW, XV. 



29 



XY. Then came to Jesus Pharisees and Scribes that 

2 were from Jerusalem, and said : (2) Why do thy 
disciples transgress the tradition of the elders, a 
and wash not their hands when they eat bread ? 

3 (3) Jesus replied and said to them : Why do ye 
also transgress the commandment of God, on ac- 

4 count of your tradition ? (4) For God hath said : 
Honor thy father, and thy mother; and he that 
revileth his father or his mother, shall be put to 

5 death. b (5) Bat ye say: Whosoever shall say to 
a father or to a mother, Be that my offering, by 
which ye get profit from me : then c he must not 

6 honor d his father or his mother. (6) And [thus] 
ye make void the word of God, for the sake of 

7 your tradition. (7) Ye hypocrites, well did the 

8 prophet Isaiah prophesy of you, and say : (8) This 
people honoreth me with the lips, but their heart 

9 is far from me. (9) And in vain they pay me 
homage, while they teach doctrines that are the 

10 precepts of men. (10) And he called the multi- 
tudes, and said to them, Hear and understand. 

11 (11) Not that which entereth the mouth, defileth 
a man ; but that which proceedeth from the mouth, 

12 that defileth a man. (12) Then came his disciples, 
and said to him : Knowest thou, that the Pharisees 

13 were offended when they heard that speech ? (13) 
And he replied, and said to them: Every plant, e 
which my Father who is in heaven hath not planted, 

14 shall be eradicated. (14) Let them alone: they 
are blind leaders of the blind. And if a blind man 
leadeth one blind, they will both fall into the ditch. 

15 (15) And Simon Cephas f answered and said to 
him: My Lord, explain to us this similitude. §' 

16 (16) And he said to them : Are ye also, up to this 

17 time, without understanding? (17) Know ye not, 
that whatever entereth the mouth, passeth into the 
belly, and from there is ejected by purgation? 

18 (18) But that which proceedeth from the mouth, 
cometh from the heart: and that is what defileth 

19 a man. (19) For, from the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, adultery, murder, whoredom, theft, false 

20 testimony, reviling. (20) These are the things 
that defile a man. But if a man eat while his 
hands are unwashed, he is not defiled. 

21 And Jesus departed from there, and went to 

22 the confines of Tyre and Sidon. (22) And lo, a 



Sy. { a n m <^ 



b Sy. to die 
shall die. 

c Sy. and. 

d i. e. by ki?id 
offices. 



or, planlin. 



£"• 



f Gr. Peter. 
s or, parable. 



Sy. 

Sy. 1 ? U 



Sy. breads. 

Sy. 

Gr. (frfvpidcg. 



woman, a Canaanitess h from those confines, came 
forth, calling out and saying : Compassionate me, 
my Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is 
grievously distressed by a demon. 1 (23) But he 23 
answered her not a word. And his disciples came 
and requested of him, and said : Send her away, 
for she crieth after us. (24) But he answered and 24 
said to them : I am not sent, except to the sheep 
that have strayed from the house of Israel. (25) 25 
And she came, and worshipped him, and said: 
Help me, my Lord. (26) Jesus said to her: It is 26 
not proper, to take the bread of the children and 
throw it to the dogs. (27) And she said : Even so, 27 
my Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the fragments that 
fall from the tables of their masters, and live. 
(28) Then Jesus said to her : woman, great is 28 
thy faith : be it to thee, as thou desirest. And her 
daughter was cured from that hour. 

And Jesus departed from there, and came to the 29 
side of the sea of Galilee: and he ascended a 
mountain, and sat there. (30) And great multi- 30 
tudes came to him ; and with them were the lame, 
and the blind, and the dumb, and the maimed, and 
many others : and they laid them at the feet of 
Jesus, and he healed them. (31) So that the mul- 31 
titudes were amazed, when thay saw the dumb 
speaking, and the maimed made whole, and the 
lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they 
praised the God of Israel. (32) Then Jesus called 32 
his disciples, and said to them : I pity this multi- 
tude ; for lo, these three days they have continued 
with me, and they have nothing to eat : and I am 
unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they 
faint by the way. (33) . His disciples say to him : 33 
Whence can we get bread in the wilderness, to 
satisfy all this multitude? (34) Jesus said to 34 
them, How many loaves have ye ? They said to 
him, Seven, and a few little fishes. (35) And he 35 
commanded the multitudes to recline on the 
ground. (36) And he took the seven loaves k and 36 
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
to his disciples ; and the disciples gave to the mul- 
titudes. (37) And they all ate, and were satisfied. 37 
And they took, up the remains of fragments, seven 
full baskets. 1 (38) And they that had eaten were 38 
four thousand men, besides women and children. 



MATTHEW, XVI. 



31 



89 (39) And when he had sent away the multitudes, 
he took ship, and came to the coasts of Magdala. m 

XYI. And Pharisees and Sadducees came near, tempt- 
ing him, and asking him to show them a sign 

2 from heaven. (2) But he answered, and said to 
them : When it is evening ye say, It will be fair 

3 weather ; for the heavens 3 - are red. (3) And in the 
morning ye say, There will be a storm,. to-day; 
for the heavens are sadly red. Ye hypocrites, ye 
are intelligent to discover the aspect of the heavens, 
but the signs of this time ye have no skill to dis- 

4 cern. (4) A wicked and adulterous generation 
asketh for a sign ; but no sign shall be given it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he left 
them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples had come to the farther 
shore, b they had forgotten to take bread with 

6 them. (6) And he said to them : Take heed, and 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the Sad- 

7 ducees. (7) And they reasoned among themselves, 
and said, [it was] because they had taken no bread. 

8 • (8) But Jesus knew [it] and said to them : ye 

small in faith ! why reason ye among yourselves 

9 because ye have taken no bread? (9) Have ye 
not yet understood ? Do ye not remember the five 
loaves and the five thousand, and the many bask- 

10 ets G ye took up ? (10) Nor the seven loaves and 
the four thousand, and the many baskets d ye took 

11 up? (11) How is it that ye do not understand 
that it was not concerning bread that I spoke to 
you ; but that ye should beware of the leaven of 

12 the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? (12) Then 
understood they, that he did not bid them beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

13 And when Jesus came into the region of Ca3- 
sarea Philippi, he questioned his disciples, and 
said : What do men say concerning me, that I the 

14 Son of man, am ? (14) And they said : Some say 
that [thou art] John the Baptizer; but others, 
Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the proph- 

15 ets. (15) He said to them: But, who do ye 

16 yourselves say that I am ? (16) Simon Cephas f 
answered and said : Thou art the Messiah, the Son 

17 of the living God. (17) Jesus answered, and said 



Sy. o 



r^T° 



Sy. the heaven 
is. 



b Sy. 1;0\\ 



c Sy. 
d Sy. 

•By. 



f Gr. Simon Pe- 
ter. 



Q9 



MATTHEW, XVII. 



b Sy. ]s>]d ; 
i. e. a rock. 

" Sy. uZA 

1 Sy. ^axj», 
//te grave. 

k Sy. I^O, 
Gr. xXstdac. 



1 Sy. |jft.x».Q 
m Sy. 

n Gr. Peter. 



• Sy. ]j4£D 



p Sy. to keep Ms 

soul alive. 



Sy. C7L«_£U 



" fir. Peter. 



to him: Blessed art tliou, Simon son of Jonas; 
for flesh and blood have not revealed [it] to thee, 
but my Father who is in heaven. (18) Also I say 18 
to thee, that thou art Cephas: and upon this rock,g 
I will build my church : h and the gates of death* 
shall not triumph over it. (19) To thee will I 19 
give the keys k of the kingdom of heaven : and 
whatever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound 
in heaven : and whatever thou shalt unbind on 
earth, shall be unbound in heaven. (20) Then 20 
he enjoined on his disciples, that they should tell 
no man that he was the Messiah. 

And from that time Jesus began to show to 21 
his disciples, that he was to go up to Jerusalem, . 
and to suffer much from the Elders, 1 and from 
the chief priests m and Scribes, and be killed, and 
on the third day arise. (22) And Cephas 11 took 22 
him, and began to rebuke him; and he said: Far 
be it from thee, my Lord, that this should be to 
thee. (23) But he turned, and said to Cephas: 23 
Get thee behind me, Satan :° Thou art a stumbling- 
block to me ; for thou thinkest not the things of 
God, but the things of men. 

Then said Jesus to his disciples : If any one de- 24 
sireth to come after me, let him deny himself; and 
let him bear his cross, and come after me. (25) 25 
For, whoever chooseth to preserve his life,P shall 
lose it ; and whoever will lose his life for my 
sake, shall find it. (26) For what will it profit 26 
a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and 
shall lose his soul? r Or what will a man give 
in exchange for his soul? (27) For the Son of 27 
man is to come in the glory of his Father, with 
all his holy angels ; and then will he recompense 
to every man as his deeds are. (28) Verily I 28 
say to you: There are some persons standing 
here, who shall not taste death, till they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom. 

And after six days Jesus took Cephas, a XVII. 
and James, and John his brother, and conducted 
n alone to a high mountain. (2) And Jesus 2 

3 changed before them: and his face shone like 
the sun; and his vestments became white like the 
light. (3) And there appeared to them Moses and 3 
Elijah, in conversation with him. (4) Then Ce- 4 



MATTHEW, XVII. 



33 



plias answered and said to Jesus : My Lord, it is 
good for us to be here: and, if it please thee, we 
will make here three booths ; one for thee, and 

5 one for Moses, and one for Elijah. (5) And while 
he was 3^et speaking, lo, a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them : and there was a voice from the 
cloud which said: This is my beloved Son, in 

6 whom I have pleasure; hear ye him. (6) And 
when the disciples heard [it], they fell on their 

7 faces, and were much afraid. (7) And Jesus came 
to them and touched them, and said: Arise, and 

8 be not afraid. (8) And they raised their eyes, 

9 and they saw no person, except Jesus only. (9) 
And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus 
charged them, and said to them : Speak of this 
vision before no person, until the Son of man shall 

10 have arisen from the dead. (10) And his disciples 
asked him, and said to him: Why then do the 

11 Scribes say, that Elijah must first come? (11) Je- 
sus answered, and said to them : Elijah doth first 

12 come, to fulfill every thing. (12) And I say to 
you, That, behold, Elijah hath come, and they did 
not know him ; and they have done to him what- 
ever they pleased: and, in like manner, also the 

13 Son of man is to suffer from them. (13) Then the 
disciples understood, that he spake to them of John 
the Baptizer. 

14 And when they came to the multitude, a man 
approached him, and bowed himself on his knees, 

15 (15) and said to him: My Lord, compassionate 
me. I have a son who is a lunatic, and grievously 
afflicted ; for often he falleth into the fire, and often 

16 into the water. (16) And I brought him to thy 

17 disciples, and they could not heal him. (17) Je- 
sus answered and said: O unbelieving and per- 
verse generation ! How long shall I be with you ? 
and how long bear with you? Bring him here to 

18 me. (18) And Jesus rebuked the demon, and it 
departed from him : and from that hour the child 

19 was healed. (19) Then came the disciples to Je- 
sus, apart, and said to him : Why could not we 

20 heal him ? (20) Jesus said to them : Because of 
your unbelief. For verily I say to you, That if 
there be in you faith like a grain of mustard seed, 
ye may say to this mountain, Bemove hence, and 
it will remove : and nothing will be too hard for 



34 



MATTHEW, XVIII. 



b Sy. W^ 
Gr. yivog. 

c or, conversant. 



* Sy. ^101 



e or, sons of 
freedom. 



< Sy. IjAcdI, 

Gr. tfra<rr ; pcc. 

• Sy. }^\l 
b Sy. 



Sy. 



"|>CLL1 v i\oi 



Sy. canst 
Mumbling. 






lalil* 



you. (21) But this kind b goeth not out, except 21 
by fasting and prayer. 

And while they were resident in Galilee, Jesus 22 
said to them : The Son of man is to be betrayed 
into the hands of men; (23) and they will kill 23 
him ; and the third day he will arise. And it 
saddened them much. 

And when they came to Capernaum, those who 24 
receive the two drachmas' 1 of capitation money 
came to Cephas, and said to him : Doth not your 
rabbi pay his two drachmas? (25) He said to 25 
them, Yes. And when Cephas had entered the 
house, Jesus anticipated him and said to him: 
How doth it appear to thee, Simon? The kings 
of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute and 
capitation money? of their children, or of aliens? 
(26) Simon said to him : Of aliens. Jesus said to 26 
him : Then the children are free. e (27) But still, 27 
lest they be stumbled with us, go thou to the sea 
and cast in a fish-hook, and the fish that shall first 
come up, open its mouth, and thou wilt find a 
stater : f that take, and give for me and for thyself. 

In that hour the disciples approached Je- XVIII. 
sns, and said: Who is the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven? (2) And Jesus called a child, a 2 
and placed him in the midst of them, (3) and said : 3 
Verily I say to you, that unless ye be converted, 
and become like children, b ye will not enter the 
kingdom of heaven. (4) He therefore that shall 4 
humble himself like this child, he will be great in 
the kingdom of heaven. (5) And he that shall 5 
receive in my name [one who is] like to this child, 
he receiveth me. (6) And whosoever shall stum- 
ble one of these little ones c that believe in me, it 
were better for him that a millstone were suspended 
to his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths 
of the sea. (7) Woe to the world because of stum- 
bling blocks'/ 1 For it must be, that stumbling 
blocks come. But, woe to the person by whose 
means the stumbling blocks come. (8) If then thy 
hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it off and 
t it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter 
into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two 
bands or two feet, thou fall into eternal e fire. 
(9) And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it 9 



6 



8 



MATTHEW, XVIII. 



35 



out and cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to 
enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two 

10 eyes, thou fall into the hell f of fire. (10) See that 
ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say to 
you, That their angels§' in heaven, at all times, are 
beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. 

11 (11) For the Son of man, hath come to give life h 

12 to that which was lost. 1 (12) How doth it appear 
to you ? If a man should have a hundred sheep, 
and one of them should go astray, will he not 
leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and 

13 go and seek the one that strayed? (18) And if he 
find it, verily I say to you, that he rejoiceth in it, 
more than in the ninety and nine that did not 

14 stray. (14) Just so, it is not the pleasure of your 
Father who is in heaven, that one of these little 
ones k should perish. 1 

15 Moreover, if thy brother commit an offence 1 " 
against thee, go and admonish him between thee 
and him only. If he hear thee, thou hast gained 

16 thy brother. (16) But if he hear thee not, take 
with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word n may be established. 

17 (17) And if he will also not hear them, tell [it] 
to the church. And if he will also not hear the 
church, let him be to thee as a publican and a 

18 heathen. p (18) Yerily I say to you, That whatever 
ye shall bind r on earth, shall be bound in heaven : 
and whatever ye shall unbind on earth, shall be 

19 unbound in heaven. (19) Again I say to you, 
That if two of you shall agree s on earth concerning 
any thing that they shall ask, it shall be to them* 

20 from my Father who is in heaven. (20) For where 
two or three [are] assembled in my name, there 
[am] I in the midst of them. 

Then Cephas v approached him, and said to him : 
My Lord, how many times, if my brother commit 
offence against me, w shall I forgive him? up to 
seven times? (22) Jesus said to him: I do not 
say to thee, up to seven times, but up to seventy 

23 times seven. (23) Therefore the kingdom of 
heaven is like to some king, who wished to have 

24 a reckoning with his servants. (24) And when 
he began to reckon, they brought to him one 

25 debtor of ten thousand talents.* (25) And as he 
had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded j 



21 



22 



f Sy. jjoi^ 

Gr. ys'swa. 

sSy. 

h Sy. U^ 
1 Sy. rirz] 

k Sy. 

1 Sy. ,-)1j ? 



'Sy. 



n Sy. ]]k> ^r> 

° Sy. \Lf\ 

the regular 
meeting. 

p or, profane 
man. 

r Sy. ,OjjCq]2 

8 or, accord. 

1 i. e. they sJiall 
have it. 

v Gr. Peter. 

VT Sy. 



Sy. ^jjDD 



36 



MATTHEW, XIX. 



v Sy. Ti-1_» ? , 

about loi 
cents each. 



Sy. liouse of 
prisoners. 



or, evil, bad. 



or, words. 



him to be sold, him and his wife and his children, 
and all that he possessed, and payment to be 
made. (26) And that servant fell down and wor- 26 
shipped him, and said: My lord, have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee the whole. (27) And 27 
his lord had compassion on that servant, and set 
him free, and forgave him his debt. (28) Then 28 
that servant went out, and found one of his fellow- 
servants who owed him a hundred denarii. y And 
he laid hold of him and choked him, and said to 
him: Pay me what thou owest me. (29) And 29 
that fellow-servant fell at his feet and entreated 
him, and said : Have patience with me, and I will 
pay thee the whole. (30) But he would not, but 30 
went and cast him into prison, 2 until he should 
pay him what he owed him. (31) And when 31 
their fellow-servants saw what was done, it grieved 
them much ; and they came and made known to 
their lord all that had occurred. (32) Then his 32 
lord called him, and said to him : Thou vile a ser- 
vant ! Lo, I forgave thee that whole debt, because 
thou entreatedst of me: (33) oughtest not thou 33 
also to have compassion on thy fellow-servant, as 
I had compassion on thee ? (34) And his lord 34 
was angry, and delivered him over to the torturers, 
until he should pay all he owed him. (35) So 35 
will my Father who is in heaven do to you, unless 
ye from your heart forgive each his brother his 
offence. 

And when Jesus had ended these dis- XIX. 
courses, 51 he removed from Galilee, and came to 
the confines of Judaea on the other side of Jordan. 
(2) And great multitudes followed after him, and 2 
he healed them there. (3) And Pharisees came 3 
to him, and tempted him and said: Is it lawful 
for a man to divorce his wife for every cause? 
(4) And he answered and said to them : Have ye 4 
not read, that he who made [them] at the begin- 
ning, made them a male and a female? (5) And 5 
he said: For this reason, a man shall leave his 
father and his mother, and adhere to his wife; 
and they two shall be one flesh. (6) Wherefore 6 
they were not two, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath united, let not man sunder. (7) 7 
They say to him : Why then did Moses command 



MATTHEW, XIX. 



37 



to give a bill b of divorce, and to put her away? 

8 (8) He said to them : Moses, on account of the 
hardness of your heart, permitted you to divorce 
your wives: but from the beginning it was riot so. 

9 (9) And I say to you, That whoever leaveth his 
wife not being an adulteress, and taketh c another, 
committeth adultery. And whoever taketh her 

10 that is divorced, committeth adultery. (10) His 
disciples say to him: If such is the case between 
man and wife, it is not expedient to take a wife. 

11 (11) But he said to them: Not every one is ca- 
pable of that thing, d but he only to whom it is 

12 given. (12) For there are some eunuchs, born so 
from their mother's womb ; and there are some 
eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by men ; and 
there are some eunuchs who have made themselves 
eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. 
He that can be contented let him be contented. 

18 Then they brought children to him, that he 
might lay his hand upon them and pray. And 

14 his disciples rebuked them. (14) But Jesus said 
to them : Allow children to come to me, and for- 
bid them not ; for of those that are like them is 

15 the kingdom of heaven. (15) And he laid his 
hand upon them, and departed from there. 

16 And one came, drew near, and said to him : 
Good Teacher, f what good thing must I do, that 

17 eternal life may be mine? (17) And he said to 
him : Why callest thou me good ? There is none 
good, except one, [namely,] God. But if thou 
wouldst enter into life,? keep the commandments. 11 

18 (18) He said to him, Which ? And Jesus said to 
him : Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery ; and thou shalt not steal ; and thou 

19 shalt not bear false testimony; (19) and honor thy 
father and thy mother; and thou shalt love thy 

20 neighbor as thyself. (20) The young man saith 
to him : All these have I kept from my childhood. 

21 What do I lack? (21) Jesus saith to him: If 
thou desirest to be perfect, 1 go, sell thy property, 
and give to the poor ; and there shall be k for thee 
a treasure in heaven ; and come thou after me. 

22 (22) And the young man heard that speech, 1 and 
he went away in sadness ; for he had much proper- 

23 ty. (23) And Jesus said to his disciples : Yerily 
I say to you, It is difficult for a rich man to enter 



b or, writing. 



c or, marrieth. 



J or, word. 



Sy. UX4 



f Sy. 

s Sy. |uj 

h Sy. }j,.QCL£> 



* Sy. l^Q^ 

k or, thou shalt 
have. 



1 or, word. 



33 



MATTHEW, XX. 



Sy. can live. 



a Gr. Peter. 



° or, shall be to 
us? 



rSy. 

Isolds 

r or, rule. 

fi Sy. 

• Sy. t^L, ? , 
about 15-J 
cents. 

b About 9 a. m. 

c Noon, and 3 
p. M. 

d About 5 p. m. 



•Sy. 



into the kingdom of heaven. (24) And again, I 24 
say to you : It is easier for a camel to enter the 
aperture of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
the kingdom of God. (25) And when the disci- 25 
pies heard [it], they wondered greatly, and said: 
Who then can attain to life I m (26) Jesus looked 26 
on them, and said to them : With men this is not 
practicable, but with God every thing is practi- 
cable. (27) Then answered Cephas, 11 and said to 27 
him : Lo, we have forsaken every thing, and come 
after thee : what therefore shall we receive ?° (28) 28 
Jesus said to them : Verily I say to you, that, as 
for you who have followed me, when the Son of 
man shall sit on the throne of his glory in the 
new world, P ye also shall sit on twelve seats, and 
shall judge 1 * the twelve tribes of Israel. (29) And 29 
every man that relinquisheth houses, or brothers 
or sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, 
or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. s (30) 30 
But there are many first who shall be last, and 
last [who shall be] first. (XX.) For the kingdom XX. 
of heaven is like a man, the lord of a house, who 
went out, at dawn of day, to hire laborers for his 
vineyard. (2) And he contracted with the labor- 2 
ers for a denarius a a day : and sent them into his 
vineyard. (3) And he went out at the third hour, b 3 
and saw others standing idle in the market-place : 
(4) and he said to them, Go ye also into my vine- 4 
yard, and what is right I will give you ; (o) and 5 
they went. And again he went out at the sixth 
and ninth hours, and did the same.. (6) And 6 
about the eleventh hour, d he went out and found 
others who were standing and idle ; and he said to 
them : Why stand ye all the day, and are idle ? 
(7) They say to him, Because no one hath hired 7 
us. He saith to them: Go ye also into the vine- 
yard ; and what is right ye shall receive. (8) And 8 
when it was evening, the lord of the vineyard said 
to his steward : G Call the laborers, and give them 
their wages; and commence with the last, and 
proceed to the first. (9) And those of the eleventh 9 
hour came, and received each a denarius. (10) 10 
And when the first came, they supposed they 
should receive more; but they also received each 
a denarius. (11) And when they received [it], 11 



MATTHEW, XX 



39 



they murmured against the lord of the house, 

12 (12) and said : These last have labored but one 
hour, and thou hast made them equal with us who 
have borne the burden of the day and the heat of 

13 it. (13) But he answered, and said to one of 
them : My friend, I do thee no injustice : was it not 
for a denarius that thou didst contract with me ? 

14 (14) Take what belongeth to thee, and go : for I 

15 am disposed to give to this last, as to thee. (15) 
Is it not lawful for me, to do what I please with 
what belongeth to me ; or is thy eye evil, f be- 

16 cause I am good?? (16) Thus the last shall be 
first, and the first last : for the called are many, 
but the chosen are few. 

17 And Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem: 
and he took his twelve disciples aside, on the way, 

18 and said to them : (18) Behold, we are going to 
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be delivered 
up to the chief priests 11 and to the Scribes, and they 

19 will condemn him to death. (19) And they will de- 
liver him over to the Gentiles: 1 and they will mock 
him, and will scourge him, and will crucify him ; 

20 and the third day, he will arise. (20) Then came 
to him the mother of Zebedee's children, she and 
her sons; and she worshipped him, and asked 

21 something from him. (21) And he said to her, 
What desirest thou? She said to him : Say, that 
these my two sons shall sit, the one on thy right 
hand and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 

22 (22) Jesus answered and said : Ye know not what 
ye ask for. Can ye drink of the cup, of which I 
am to drink? or be bap tized k with the baptism, 1 
that I am baptized with ? They say to him : We 

23 can. (23) He saith to them : Ye will [indeed] drink 
of my cup, and will be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with : but that ye should sit on 
my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give, 
except to those for whom it is prepared by my 

24 Father. (24) And when the ten heard [it], they 

25 were angry against the two brothers. (25) And 
Jesus called them, and said to them: Ye know 
that the princes m of the nations are their lords, and 
their great men n exercise authority over them. 

26 (26) Not so shall it be among you. But whoever 
among you desireth to be great, let him be to 

27 you, a ministerer:° (27) and whoever among you 



f i. e. envious, 
z i. e. generous. 



*. • • •• 

* Sy. 1V)V>s\ 



k Sy. ^Ojki^Z 

1 Sy. 



m Sy. 

^001 > WL, »3 

» Sy. 

*• 

°Sy. 



40 



MATTHEW, XXI. 



p Sy. ] f faL 
r Sy. ]i Q3CLQ 



Sy. gm-e uoice. 



* Sy. 

b or, near to. 



- Sy. a multi- 
tude of throngs. 



d Sy. jj_L^o1 

c i. o. places, or 
//<c heavens. 



desireth to be first, let him be your servant :P 
(28) even as the Son of man came, not to be 28 
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ransom r 
for many. 

And as Jesus passed out of Jericho, a great 29 
multitude followed him. (BO) And lo, two blind 30 
men were sitting by the way side. Arid when 
they heard that Jesus was passing, they called out, 8 
and said : Have compassion on us, my Lord, thou 
son of David 1 (31) And the multitudes rebuked 31 
them, that they might be silent. But they raised 
their voice the more, and said: Our Lord, have 
compassion on us, thou son of David. (32) And 32 
Jesus stopped, and called them, and said: What 
wish ye, that I should do for you? (33) They 33 
said to him: Our Lord, that our eyes may be 
opened. (34) And he had compassion on them, 34 
and touched their eyes: and immediately their 
eyes were opened, and they followed him. 

And as he approached Jerusalem, and came XXI. 
to Bethphage, a by the side b of the mount of 
Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples ; (2) and said 2 
to them : Go into this village which is over against 
you, and directly ye will find an ass tied, and a 
colt with her. Untie and bring [them] to me. 
(3) And if any man say ought to you, tell him, 3 
That they are needed by our Lord : and at once he 
will send them hither. (4) Now this whole occur- 4 
rence was, that so might be fulfilled that which 
was spoken by the prophet, saying: (5) Tell ye 5 
the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy king cometh to 
thee, meek, and riding on an ass, and on a colt the 
foal of an ass. (6) And the disciples went, and did 
as Jesus commanded them. (7) And they brought 
the ass and the colt. And they placed their gar- 
ments on the colt, and set Jesus upon it. (8) And 
a very great throng c strewed their clothes in the 
path ; and others cut branches from the trees, and 
cast them in the path. (9) And the multitudes 
that went before him, and that followed after him, 
shouted and said : Hosanna d to the son of David : 
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 
Eosanna in the highest. (10) And as he entered 10 
Jerusalem, the whole city was in commotion; and 
they said, Who is this? (11) And the multitudes 11 



6 

7 

8 



9 



MATTHEW, XXL 



41 



1 o 

lo 



14 



said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from ISTaza- 
12 reth of Galilee. (12) And Jesus entered into the 
temple of (rod, and expelled all them that bought 
and sold in the temple, and overset the counters 
of the money-brokers, and the seats of them that 
sold doves. (13) And he said to them : It is writ- 
ten, my house shall be called the house of prayer ; 
but ye have made it a den of robbers. (14) And 
there came to him in the temple the blind and the 

15 lame ; and he healed them. (15) And when the 
chief priests and Pharisees saw the wonderful 
things which he performed, and the children 
shouting in the temple and saying, Hosanna to 
the son of David, their indignation was excited. 

16 (16) And they said to him: Hearest thou what 
these are saying ? Jesus said to them : Yes. 
Have ye never read, Out of the mouth of children 

17 and infants thou hast acquired praise ? (17) And 
he left them, and retired out of the city to Bethany/ 

18 and lodged there. (18) And in the morning,' when 

19 he returned to the city, he was hungry. (19) And 
he saw a fig-tree by the way, and came to it and 
found nothing on it, except leaves only. And he 
said to it : There shall no more be fruit on thee 
for ever.g And immediately the fig-tree withered. 

20 (20) And the disciples saw [it], and admired, and 
said: How suddenly hath the fig-tree withered! 

21 (21) Jesus replied and said to them : Verily I say 
to you, That if there be faith in you, and ye shall 
not doubt, ye may not only do this thing of the 
fig-tree, but also if ye shall say to this mountain, 
be thou lifted up, and fall into the sea, it will be so. 

22 (22) And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, and 

23 shall believe, ye shall receive. (23) And when 
Jesus came to the temple, the chief priests and 
the Elders h of the people came to him as he was 
teaching, and said to him: By what authority 
doest thou these things? And who gave thee this 
authority ? (24) Jesus replied and said to them : 
I also will ask you one question, 5 and if ye will 
tell me, I also will tell you by what authority I do 

25 these things. (25) The baptism k of John, from 
whence was it? From heaven, or from men? 
And they reasoned among themselves, 1 and said: 
If we should say, From heaven; he will say to us, 

26 Why did ye not believe in him? (26) And if we 



24 



f Sy. 



Sy. yAv\ 



Sy. I #a a m Q 



' or, word. 

k Sy, 

1 or, with them- 
selves. 



42 



MATTHEW, XXI. 



Sy. ]Lcu]D 



or, parable. 



Sy. badly, bad- 
ly. 



should say, From men ; we are afraid of the multi- 
tude, for they all hold John as a prophet. (27) 27 
And they answered, and said to him : We do not 
know. Jesus said to them : Neither do I tell you 
by what authority I do these things. (28) But 28 
how appeareth it to you? A certain man had 
two sons; and he came to the first and said to 
him, My son, go, labor to-day in the vineyard. 
(29) And he answered and said, I am not willing. 29 
But afterwards he repented and went. (30) And 30 
he came to the other, and said the same to him. 
And he answered and said: I [go], my lord; but 
did not go. (31) Which of these two performed 31 
the pleasure of his father? They say to him, The 
first. Jesus said to them: Verily I say to you, 
That publicans and harlots go before you into the 
kingdom of God. (32) For John came to you in 32 
the way of righteousness," 1 and ye believed him 
not; but the publicans and harlots believed him : 
and ye, after ye had seen [it], did not even then 
repent and believe in him. (33) Hear ye another 33 
similitude." A certain man, the lord of a house, 
planted a vineyard, and inclosed it with a hedge, 
and digged in it a wine-press, and built a tower in 
it, and leased it to cultivators, and removed to a 
distance. (34) And when the time for the fruits 34 
arrived, he sent his servants to the cultivators, 
that they might remit to him of the fruits of the 
vineyard. (35) And the cultivators laid hold of 35 
his servants, and beat one, and stoned another, 
and one they slew. (36) And again he sent 36 
other servants, more numerous than the first ; and 
they did the like to them. (37) And at last he sent 37 
to them his son : for he said, Perhaps they will 
respect my son. (38) But the cultivators, when 38 
they saw the son, said among themselves : This is 
the heir : Come ; let us kill him, and retain his 
inheritance. (39) And they laid hold of him, 39 
thrust him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 

(40) When the lord of the vineyard, therefore, 40 
shall come ; what will he do to those cultivators ? 

(41) They say to him: He will utterly destroy 41 
them ; and will lease the vineyard to other culti- 
vators, who will render him the fruits in their 
seasons. (42) Jesus said to them : Have ye never 42 
read in the scripture, The stone which the builders 



MATTHEW, XXII. 



43 



rejected, hath become the head of the corner: this 
is from the Lord ; and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

43 (43) Therefore I say to yon, That the kingdom of 
God shall be taken from you, and shall be given 

44 to a people that will yield fruits, p (44) And who- 
ever shall fall upon this stone, will be fractured; 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him 

45 to atoms ? r (45) And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his similitudes, 3 they under- 

46 stood that he spoke in reference to them. (46) And 
they sought to apprehend him, but were afraid 
of the multitude, because they accounted him as a 
prophet. 

XXII. And Jesus answered again by similitudes, a 

2 and said : (2) The kingdom of heaven is like to 
.a royal person, who made a feast b for his son. 

3 (3) And he sent his servants to call those that 
had been invited, to the feast : and they would not 

4 come. ■ (4) And again he sent other servants, and 
said : Tell those invited, Behold, my entertainment 
is prepared, my oxen and my fatlings are slain, 
and every thing is prepared ; come ye to the feast. 

5 (5) But they showed contempt, and went away, 
one to his farm, and another to his merchandise ; 

6 (6) and the rest seized his servants, and abused 

7 them, and slew them. (7) And when the king 
heard [of it], he was angry ; and he sent his military 
forces, and destroyed those murderers, and burned 

8 their city. (8) Then said he to his servants, The 
feast is prepared, but they who were invited were 

9 unworthy. (9) Go ye therefore to the termina- 
tions of the streets ; and as many as ye find, bid 

10 to the feast. (10) And those servants went out 
into the streets, and collected all they found, both 
bad and good ; and the place of feasting d was filled 

11 with guests. (11) And the king went in to see 
the guests : and he saw there a man who was not 

12 clad in the festal garments. (12) And he said to 
him : My friend, how earnest thou here without the 

13 festal robes? But he was silent. (13) Then said the 
king to the servitors : Bind his hands and his feet, 
and cast him into the outer e darkness : there will 

14 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (14) For the 
called are many, and the chosen are few. 

15 Then went the Pharisees and took counsel, how 



Vila ^? 

or, scatter Mm 
in particles. 

or, parables. 



1 or, parables. 

' or, marriage- 
feast. 



or, his armies. 



1 Sy. ZWo 
]LoAm±D 



e or, outside. 



44 



MATTHEW, XXII. 



1 Sy. lA^kl^ 

e Sy. Aa^> 

h Sy. Jj_2L^k> 



'Sy. 

}A1±d A 

k Sy. U^-N^O 



« Sy. 



or, might, 
ability. 



Sy. 

Gr. vo/xog. 

p Sy. |i giVn 



they might ensnare him in discourse/ (16) And 16 
they sent to him their disciples, with domestics of 
Herod,? and said to him: Teacher, h we know that 
thou art veracious, and teachest the way of God 
with truth, regardless of man, for thou hast no 
respect of persons. (17) Tell us, therefore, how 17 
doth it appear to tbee : is it lawful to pay capita- 
tion money to Caesar, or not ? (18) But Jesus knew 18 
their wickedness, and said: Why tempt ye me, 
ye hypocrites? (19) Show me a denarius of the 19 
capitation money. And they brought to him a 
denarius. (20) And Jesus said to them : Whose 20 
is this image and inscription? (21) They say, 21 
Caesar's. lie saith to them : Give then Caesar's 
things to Caesar, and God's things to God. (22) 22 
And when they heard [it] they were surprised: 
and they left him, and went away. 

The same day came Sadducees, and said to him : 23 
There is no life of the dead. 1 And they questioned 
him, (24) and said to him: Teacher ; k Mosqs com- 24 
manded us, that if a man should die childless, his 
brother must take his wife and raise up seed to 
his brother. (25) Now there were with us seven 25 
brothers. The first took a wife, and deceased ; and, 
as he had no children, he left his wife to his bro- 
ther. (26) In like manner also the second, and 26 
the third, and up to the whole seven. (27) And 27 
after them all, the woman also herself died. (28) 28 
In the resurrection, 1 therefore, to which of those 
seven will she be the wife ? For they all had taken 
her? (29) Jesus answered, and said to them: Ye 29 
do err, from not knowing the scriptures, nor the 
power m of God. (30) For in the resurrection of the 30 
dead, they do not take wives, nor are wives given 
to husbands; but they are as the angels of God in 
heaven. (31) But as to the resurrection of the dead, 31 
have ye not read what was spoken to you by God, 
who said: (32) I am the God of Abraham, the 32 
God of Isaac, the God of Jacob? Now he is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living. (33) And 33 
when the multitude heard [it] they were astonished 
at his doctrine. 11 

And when the Pharisees heard that he had put 34 
the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together; 
(35) and one of them, who was expert in the law,° 35 
j to tempt him, inquired: (36) Teacher, p which is the 36 



MATTHEW, XXIII. 



45 



37 great command in the law ? r (37) Jesus said to him : 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy might, s and 

38 with all thy mind. 4 . (38) This is the great and first 

39 command. (39) And the second, which is like it, 

40 is, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. (40) 
On these two commands hang the law v and the 

41 prophets. (41) And while the Pharisees were 

42 assembled, Jesus questioned them, (42) and said: 
What say ye respecting the Messiah ? Whose son 
is he? They say to him; The son of David. 

43 (43) He saith to them : How then doth David, by 

44 the Spirit, call him Lord ? for he said : (44) The 
Lord said to my Lord, Seat thyself at my right 
hand, until I place thy enemies under thy feet. 

45 (45) If David then call him Lord, how is he his 

46 son? (46) And no one was able to give him an 
answer? And from that day, no one dared to 
question him. 

XXHL Then Jesus conversed with the multitude 

2 and with his disciples, (2) and said to them: 
The Scribes and Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses. 

3 (3) Whatever therefore they tell you to observe, 
that observe and do. But according to their deeds, 

4 practise ye not: for they say,- and do not. (4) 
They tie up heavy burdens, and lay [them] on 
men's shoulders ; but will not themselves touch 

5 them with their finger. (5) And all their works 
they do, to be seen of men : for they make their 
phylacteries a broad, and extend the fringes b of 

6 their garments. (6) And they love the highest 
couches at suppers, and the highest seats in the 

7 synagogues, (7) and the greeting in the market 
places, and to be addressed by men with Eabbi. d 

8 (8) But be not ye called Eabbi ; for one is your 

9 Eabbi, and ye are all brethren. (9) And ye shall 
not call yourselves Father* 3 on earth; for one is 

10 your Father, who is in heaven. (10) And be ye 
not called guides ; f for one is your Guide, the 

11 Messiah. (11) And the great one among you will 

12 be your servitor, s (12) For whoever shall exalt 
himself, will be abased : and whoever shall abase 
himself, will be exalted. 

13 Woe to yort, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : 
for ye devour the houses of widows, under the dis- 



Sy. IcdqIqj, 

Gr. vo^og. 
or, strength. 
or, reason. 

the Pentateuch. 



Sy. 



Sy. "JAVJ52 



c or, dinners. 



d Sy. ul^j5 

e Sy. ]d\ 

f Sy. JjsIbjiD, 

Lat. duces. 

sSy. 



46 



MATTHEW, XXIII. 



h Sy. l5CL».^_ 

1 Sy. 

k Sy. a debtor. 



1 Sy. a debtor. 



Sy. ^DQlQJ 



Sy. 



guise of protracting your prayers. Therefore ye 
shall receive greater condemnation. (14) Woe to 14 
you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye hold 
the kingdom of heaven closed before men ; for ye 
enter not yourselves, and those that would enter 
ye suffer not to enter. (15) Woe to you, Scribes 15 
and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye traverse sea and 
land to make one proselyte ; h and when he is gain- 
ed, ye make him a child of hell 1 twofold more 
than yourselves. (16) Woe to you, ye blind guides: 16 
for ye say, Whoever shall swear by the temple, it 
is nothing; but whoever shall swear by the gold 
that is in the temple, he is holden. k (17) Ye fools, 17 
and blind : for which is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctifleth the gold? (18) And, who- 18 
ever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing: but 
whoever shall swear by the oblation upon it, he is 
holden. 1 (19) Ye fools, and blind : for which is 19 
greater, the oblation, or the altar that sanctifleth 
the oblation? (20) He therefore who sweareth by 20 
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all that is upon it. 
(21) And he who sweareth by the temple, sweareth 21 
by it, and by him that dwelleth in it. (22) And 22 
he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the 
throne of God, and by him that sitteth on it. t (23) 23 
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for 
ye tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and omit 
the graver [matters] of the law, m judgment, and 
mercy, and fidelity: these ought ye to do, and 
those not to omit. (24) Ye blind guides, who 24 
strain out gnats, and swallow down camels. (25) 25 
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for 
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish, 
while within they are full of rapine and wicked- 
ness. (26) Ye blind Pharisees, cleanse first the 26 
inside of the cup and dish, that their outside may 
be clean also. (27) Woe to you, Scribes and Phari- 27 
sees, hypocrites : for ye are like whited sepulchres, 
which appear comely without, but are within full 
of bones of the dead and all impurity. (28) So ye 28 
also, outwardly, appear to men as righteous; 11 but 
within, ye are full of iniquity and hypocrisy. (29) 29 
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for 
ye build the tombs of the prophets, and ye adorn 
the sepulchres of the righteous ; (30) and ye say: 30 
If we had been in the days of our fathers, we 



MATTHEW, XXIV. 



47 



would not have been participators with them in 

31 the blood of the prophets. (31) Wherefore ye 
are witnesses, against yourselves, that ye are the 

32 children of them that killed the prophets. (32) 
And as for you, fill ye up the measure of your 

33 fathers. (33) Ye serpents, ye race of vipers : how 
31 can ye escape the condemnation of hell?° (34) 

"Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and 
wise men, and scribes ; some of whom ye will kill 
and crucify, and some of them ye will scourge in 
your synagogues, and will persecute them from 

35 city to city : (35) so that on you may come all the 
blood of the ri°'hteous, which hath been shed on 
the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zachariah,P son of Barachiah, whom 

36 ye slew between the temple and the altar. (36) 
Verily I say to you, that all these things will 

37 come upon this generation. (37) Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, who killest the prophets, and stonest 
them that are sent to thee : how often would I 
have gathered thy children, as a hen gathereth 
her young under her wings, and ye would not. 

38 (38) Behold, your house is left to you desolate ! 

39 (39) For I say to you, That ye shall not see me 
henceforth, until ye shall say : Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 

XXIY. And Jesus passed out of the temple to go 
away : and his disciples came to him, showing him 

2 the structure 11 of the temple. (2) And he said 
to them : See ye not all these ? Yerily I say to 
you, There will not be left here a stone upon a 

3 stone, that is not demolished. (3) And as Jesus 
sat on the mount of Olives, his disciples came, and 
said between themselves and him : Tell us when 
these things are to be ; and what will be the sign 
of thy coming, b and of the consummation of the 

4 world. (4) Jesus answered and said to them: 

5 Take heed, that no one deceive you. (5) For 
many will come in my name, and will say, I am 

6 the Messiah: and they will deceive many. (6) 
And ye are to hear of conflicts, and the rumor of 
battles. See that ye be not disquieted: for all 
these things must come ; but the consummation is 

7 not yet. (7) For nation will rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be 



Sy. 



Sy. 






Sy. cm aa 



Sy. ^ZL2|SD 
Sy.]VoSs 



48 



MATTHEW, XXIV. 



Sy. ]_k»J 
Sy. ]Sq1i, 

Sy. |V?\g-s 



s y .]v n\s 



famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers 
places. (8) But all these are only the commence- 8 
ment of sorrows. (9) And they will deliver you 9 
up to tribulation, and will kill you : and ye will be 
hated by all nations, on account of my name. (10) 10 
Then many will be stumbled : and they will hate 
one another, and will betray one another. (11) 11 
And many false prophets will rise up ; and they 
will deceive many. (12) And on account of the 12 
abounding of iniquity, the love of many will de- 
cline. (13) But he that shall persevere to the end, 13 
will have life. d (14) And this announcement of 14 
the kingdom shall be published in all the world, e 
for a testimony to all nations : and then will come 
the consummation/ (15) And when ye see the 15 
abominable sign of desolation, which was spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy 
place; then let the reader consider ; (16) and then 16 
let them who are in Judsea, flee to the mountain : 
(17) and let him who is on the roof, not come 17 
down to take what is in his house : (18) and let 18 
him who is in the field, not return back to take 
his clothing. (19) But woe to those with child, and 19 
to them that are nursing, in those days. (20) And 20 
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter, or on 
the sabbath. (21) For there will then be great 21 
distress, such as hath not been from the commence- 
ment of the world, s until now, and will not be. 
(22) And unless those days should be cut short, no 22 
flesh would remain alive. h But, for the elect's 
sake, those days will be cut short. (23) Then, if 23 
any one shall say to you, Lo, the Messiah is here, 
or is there ; give no credence. (24) For there will 24 
arise false Messiahs, and mendacious prophets ; who 
will exhibit great signs, so as to deceive, if possible, 
even the elect. (25) Behold, I have told you 25 
beforehand. (26) If therefore they say to you, 26 
Behold, he is in the desert; go not out: or, 
Behold, he is in a secret chamber ; give no credence. 
(27) As the lightning cometh out of the east, and 27 
shineth unto the west, so will be the coming of the 
Son of man. (28) And wherever the carcass may 28 
be, there will the eagles be congregated. (29) And 29 
immediately after the distress of those days, the 
sun will be darkened, and the moon will not show 
her light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and 



MATTHEW, XXIV. 



49 



30 the powers 1 of heaven will be agitated. (30) And 
then will be seen the signal k of the Son of man in 
heaven : and then will all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, when 1 they see the Son of man coming on 
the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. 

31 (31) And he will send his angels with a great 
trumpet, and they will collect together his elect 
from the four winds, from one extremity of heaven 

32 to the other. (32) And learn ye an illustration 111 
from the fig-tree. As soon as its branches become 
tender and its leaves shoot forth, ye know that 

33 summer is coming on. (33) So also ye, when ye 
perceive all these things, know ye, that he is nigh 

34 [even] at the door. (34) Verily I say to you, That 
this generation 11 shall not pass away, till all these 

35 things shall be. (35) Heaven and earth, will pass 

36 away ; but my words shall not pass away. (36) 
But of that day and of that hour, knoweth no man, 
nor even the angels of heaven, but the Father only. 

37 (37) And as the days of Noah, so will the coming 

38 of the Son of man be. (38) For as, before the 
flood, p they were eating and drinking, taking 
wives and giving to husbands, up to the day that 

39 Noah entered the ark, r (39) and knew not, until 
the flood came and took them all away; so will 

40 the coming of the Son of man be. (40) Then will 
two [men] be in the field ; the one will be taken, 

41 and the other left. (41) Two [women] will be 
grinding at the mill ; the one taken, and the other 

42 left. (42) Watch, therefore, since ye know not at 

43 what hour your Lord cometh. (43) But know 
this, that if the lord s of the house had known in 
what watch the thief would come, he would have 
been awake, and would not have suffered his house 

44 to be broken into. (44) Therefore, be ye also 
ready ; for at an hour ye do not expect, the Son of 

45 man will come. (45) Who then, is that faithful 
and wise servant, whom his lord hath placed over 
his domestics, t to give them their food in its time? 

46 (46) Happy is that servant, whom, when his lord 

47 shall come, he will find so doing. (47) Verily I 
say to you, He will place him over all that he hath. 

48 (48) But if that servant, being wicked, shall say in 

49 his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; (49) and 
shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall be 

50 eating and drinking with drunkards ; (50) the lord 



• or, armies. 

k Sy. ]- >i 

1 or, and they 
will. 

m Sy. }L]l£s 



a or, race. 
Sy. ,a Vf) 



p Sy. ]_L£)Q. 
r Sy. ]](1D 



or, master. 



'Sy. 



50 



MATTHEW, XXV. 



Sy. likened to. 



b or, power. 
c or, oilier?. 



of that servant will come in a day lie will not ex- 
pect, and in an hour he knoweth not, (51) and will 51 
cut him asunder, and will assign him his portion 
with the hypocrites : there will be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

Then may the kingdom of heaven be XXY. 
shadowed a forth by ten virgins, who took their 
lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom and 
bride. (2) And five of them were wise, and five 2 
were foolish. (3) And the foolish took their 3 
lamps, but took no oil with them. (4) But the 4 
wise took oil in vessels, with their lamps. (5) And 5 
while the bridegroom delayed, they all became 
sleepy and fell asleep. (6) And at midnight there 6 
was an outcry : Behold, the bridegroom cometh • 
go ye out to meet him. (7) Then all those virgins 7 
arose, and trimmed their lamps. (8) And the 8 
foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil ; for, 
behold, our lamps have gone out. (9) The wise 9 
answered and said: [We must refuse,] lest there 
should not be enough for us and for you : but go 
ye to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
(10) And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 10 
came: and they that were ready, went with him 
into the house of the nuptials, and the door was 
shut. (11) And at length came also the other 11 
virgins, and said : Our lord, our lord, open to us. 
(12) But he answered, and said to them: Yerily 12 
1 say to you, I know you not. (13) Watch, there- 13 
fore, seeing ye know not the day nor the hour. 

(14) For, as a man that took a journey, called his 14 
servants and delivered to them his property: 

(15) to one he gave five talents ; to another, two ; 15 
and to another, one: to each, according to his 
ability : b and he immediately departed. (16) Then 16 
lie that received five talents, went and traded with 
them, and gained five more. c (17) And likewise 17 
the one of two [talents], by trading gained two 
more. (18) But he that received one, went and 18 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 

(19) And after a long time, the lord of those ser- 19 
vants came, and received account from them. 

(20) And lie who had received the five talents, 20 
came and brought five others; and said, My lord, 
thou gavest me live talents ; behold, I have gained 



MATTHEW, XXV. 



51 



21 b j trading -five more to them. (21) His lord said 
to him: Well done! d good and faithful servant: 
thou hast been faithful with a little; I will set 
thee over much: enter thou into the joy of thy 

22 lord. (22) And he of the two talents came, and 
said : My lord, thou gavest me two talents ; be- 
hold, I have by trading gained two more to them. 

23 (23) His lord said to him: Well done! good and 
faithful servant: thou hast been faithful with a 
little ; I will set thee over much : enter thou into 

24 the joy of thy lord. (24) And he also that re- 
ceived the one talent, came and said : My lord, I 
knew thee, that thou art a hard man, reaping 
where thou hast not sowed, and gathering where 

25 thou hast not scattered ; (25) and I was afraid, and 
I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold, 

26 thou hast what is thine. (26) His lord answered, 
and said to him : Wicked and slothful servant ! 
Thou knewest me, that I reap where I have not 
sowed, and gather where I have not scattered ! 

27 (27) Thou o lightest to have cast my money into 
the exchange ; e and I might have come and de- 

28 mandecl my property with its interest/ (28) Take 
therefore the talent from him, and give it to him 

29 that hath ten talents. (29) For, to him that hath, 
shall be given, and he shall have more ; but from 
him that hath not, even what he hath shall be 

30 taken away. (30) And cast ye the unprofitable- 
servant into the outer darkness : there will be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 And when the Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all his holy angels with him, then will 

32 he sit upon the throne of his glory. (32) And 
before him will be gathered all nations ; and he 
will separate them one from another, as a shepherd 

33 severeth the sheep from the goats. (33) And he 
will place the sheep on his right hand, and the 

34 goats on his left. (34) Then will the king say to 
those on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my 
Father ; inherit the kingdom that was prepared for 

35 you from the foundation of the world.s (35) For I 
was hungry, and ye gave me food ; I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and ye 

36 took me home ; (36) I was naked, and ye clothed 
rne ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in 

37 prison, 11 and ye came to me. (37) Then will the 



Sy. oJ\ 
Eu! 



e Sy. 1$oA2> 

f Sy. OlZ\jLf^5 



g Sy. ] V>V S 



h or, house of 
prisoners. 



52 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



i Sy. S/AOs^ 

k Sy. 



1 Sy. |n» I »Z 

m 

m Sy. )j_k» 



Sy. LkkjuS) 



b Sy.. }^>,Q 



righteous say to him: Oar Lord, when saw we 
thee hungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
thee drink ? (38) And when saw we thee a 38 
stranger, and took thee home? or naked, and 
clothed thee ? (39) And when saw we thee sick, 39 
or in prison, and came to thee? (40) And the 40 
king will answer, and say to them : Verily I say 
to you., That inasmuch as ye did so to one of these 
my little brothers, ye did so to me. (41) Then will 41 
he say also to them on his left hand : Go from 
me, ye accursed, into everlasting' fire, which was 
prepared for the Calumniator k and his angels. 

(42) For I was hungry, and ye gave me no food ; 42 
and I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink ; 

(43) and I was a stranger, and ye took me not 43 
home ; and I was naked, and ye clothed me not ; 
and I was sick and in prison, and ye did not visit 
me. (44) Then will they also answer and say: 44 
Our Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, 

or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and 
did not minister to thee? (45) Then will he an- 45 
swer, and say to them: Verily I say to you, .That 
inasmuch as ye did not so to one of these little 
ones, ye did not so to me. (46) And these will go 46 
into everlasting torment, 1 and the righteous into 
everlasting life. m 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had con- XXVI. 
eluded all these discourses, that he said to his dis- 
ciples: (2) Ye know that after two days is the 2 
passover; a and the Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified. (3) Then assembled the chief priests 3 
and the Scribes and the Elders of the people, at the 
hall of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas. b 
(4) And they held a counsel against Jesus, that they 4 
might take him by guile, and kill him. (5) But 5 
they said : Not on the festival, lest there be a com- 
motion among the people. (6) And when Jesus 6 
was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
(7) there came to him a woman having a vase of 7 
aromatic ointment very precious, and she poured it 
on the head of Jesus as he was reclining. (8) And 8 
when his disciples saw [it] they were displeased, 
and said: Why is this waste? (9) For this [oint- 9 
ment] might have been sold for much, and have 
been given to the poor. (10) But Jesus knew 10 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



53 



12 



13 



U 



[their dissatisfaction], and said to them: Why 
trouble ye the woman? She hath performed a 
11 good deed towards me. (11) For the poor ye 
have at all times with you; but I am not with you 
always. (12) And this her act, pouring the oint- 
ment on my body, she hath done as it were for my 
burial. (13) Verily I say to you, That wherever 
this my gospel shall be proclaimed, in all the 
world, d this thing that she hath done shall be told 
for a memorial of her. 

Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, 

15 went to the chief priests, .(15) and said to them : 
What will ye give me, if I will deliver him to you? 
And they promised him thirty pieces of silver. 

16 (16) And from that time he sought opportunity to 

17 betray him. (17) And on the first day of unleav- 
ened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, and said 
to him : AVhere wilt thou that we prepare for thee 

18 to eat the passover? (18) And he said to them: 
Go ye into the city, to such e a man, and say to 
him: Our Rabbi saith, My time approaches : with 
thee will 1 keep the passover with my disciples. 

19 (19) And his disciples did as Jesus directed them, 

20 and made ready the passover. (20) And when it 
was evening, he reclined with his twelve disciples. 

21 (21) And as they were eating, he said: Yerily I 
say to you, That one of you will betray me. 
(22) And it troubled them much. And they 
began each one of them to say to him; My Lord, 
is it I? (23) And he answered and said: One 
that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he will 

24 betray me. (24) And the Son of man goeth, as it 
is written of him : "But woe to that man, by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been 
better for that man, if he had not been born. 

25 (25) Judas the betrayer answered and said: Rabbi, 
is it I? Jesus said to him: Thou hast said. 

26 (26) And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
and blessed, and brake ; and gave to his disciples, 

27 and said : Take, eat ; this is my body. f (27) And 
he took the cup, and offered thanks : and gave [it] 
to them, saying: Take, drink of this all of you. 

28 (28) This is my blood of the 'new testament,? which, 
in behalf of many, is shed for the remission of sins. 

29 (29) But I say to you, that I will henceforth not 
drink of this product 11 of the vine, until the day in 



22 



23 



Sy. ^ZjJIXCQ 



J Sy. 



Sy. ,A^ 



f Sy. »J»r-^-£> 
s Sy. |oAj5 
h Sy. 1^ 



54 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



or, stumbled. 



k Gr. Peter. 



Sy. ^iQCftry. 



Sy. .» <• o> \ 



Sy. "U»03 



Sy. spolie. 



which I shall drink it with you new in the king- 
dom of Grod. 

And they sang praises, and went forth to the 30 
mount of Olives. (31) Then said Jesus to them : 31 
Ye will all be offended 1 in me this night ; for it is 
written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
of his flock will be dispersed. (32) But after I am 32 
arisen, I will go before you into Galilee. (33) Ce- 33 
phas k replied, and said to him : Though all men 
should be offended in thee, I will never be offended 
in thee. (34) Jesus said to him : Verily I say to 34 
thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou 
wilt thrice deny me. (35) Cephas said to him : If 35 
I were to die with thee, I would not deny thee: 
and so also said all the disciples. 

Then came Jesus with them to a place called 36 
Grethsemane: 1 and he said to his disciples, Sit ye 
here, while I go and pray. (37) And he took Ce- 37 
phas and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
dejected and sorrowful. (38) And he said to 38 
them: There is anguish in my soul, m even unto 
death. Wait for me here; and watch with me. 
(39) And retiring a little, he fell on his face, and 39 
prayed, and said : My Father, if it can be so, let 
this cup pass from me. Yet not as I choose, but 
as thou. (40) And he came to his disciples, and 40 
found them asleep: and he said to Cephas: So! 
could ye not watch with me one hour? (41) Wake 41 
ye, and pray, lest ye fall into temptation. The 
mind" is prepared, but the body is infirm. 

(42) Again he went away the second time, and 42 
prayed, and said : My Father, if it cannot be that 
this cup pass, except I drink it, thy will be done. 

(43) And he came again and found them sleeping, 43 
for their eyes were heavy. (44) And he left them| 44 
and went again and prayed the third time, and 
used the same language. (45) Then he came to 45 
Ins disciples, and said to them: Sleep on now, and 
take rest. Behold, the hour is come : and the Son 

of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
(46) Arise, let us go. Behold, he that betrayeth 46 
me hath come. (47) And while he was yet speak- 47 
in,-;, lo, Judas the betrayer, one of the twelve, 
arrived; and a great multitude with him, with 
swords and clubs, from the presence of the chief 
priests and elders of the people. (48) And Judas 48 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



55 



the betrayer had given them a sign, saying : He it 

49 is, whom I shall kiss: him seize ye. (49) And 
forthwith he approached Jesus, and said: Hail, p 

50 Eabbi ; and kissed him. (50) And Jesus said to 
him: My friend, is it for this thou hast come? 
Then they came up, and laid their hands on Jesus, 

51 and took him. (51) And lo, one of them with 
Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew a sword, 
and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off 

52 his ear. (52) Then Jesus said to him : Return the 
sword to its place ; for all they that take swords, 

53 shall die by swords. (53) Supposest thou that I 
cannot ask of my Father, and he now assign me 

54 more than twelve legions of angels? (54) But 
how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that 

55 thus it must be? (55) At that time Jesus said to 
the multitude : Have ye come out, as against a 
cut-throat, with swords and clubs, to take me? 
I daily sat with you, and taught in the temple, and 

56 ye did not apprehend me. (56) And this occurred, 
that tile writings of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
Then the disciples all forsook him and fled. 

57 And they who apprehended Jesus carried him 
to Caiaphas the high priest, where the Scribes and 

58 Elders were assembled. (58) And Simon Cephas 1 * 
followed after him at a distance, unto the high 
priest's hall, and entered, and sat with the servants 

59 within, that he might see the issue. (59) And the 
chief priests and the Elders and the whole assem- 
bly sought for witnesses against Jesus, that they 

60 might put him to death ; (60) and found them not. 
And many false witnesses came; and at last, two 

61 came forward, (61) and said: This man said, I can 
destroy the temple of God, and in three days re- 

62 build it. (62) And the high priest rose up and 
said to him: Respondest thou nothing? What do 

63 these testify against thee? (63) And Jesus was 
silent. And the high priest answered, and said to 
him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou 
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of 

64 God. (64) Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said. 
And I say to you, That hereafter ye will see the 
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, s 

65 and coming on the clouds of heaven. (65) Then 
the high priest rent his clothes, and said : Behold, 
he hath blasphemed! Why therefore should we 



p Sy. ^o\i» 



ulTD5 



r Gr. Peter. 



s or, might. 




1 or, opinion. 
r or, obnoxious. 



w Gr. Peter. 



x or, immediate- 
ly. 



Malawi, 

Gr. r\ysp.(>va. 



b Sy. pZace of 
offerings. 



c Sy. 



seek for witnesses ? Behold, ye have now heard 
his blasphemy. (66) What is your pleasure? 1 66 
They answered and said: He is liable v to death. 
(67) Then they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; 67 
and others smote him, (68) and said to him: 68 
Prophesy to us, thou Messiah, who is it smote 
thee? 

And Cephas™ was sitting without in the hall, 69 
and a certain maid approached him, and said to 
him: Thou also wast with Jesus the Nazarean. 
(70) But he denied [it] before them all, and said : 70 
I know not what thou sayest. (71) And as he 71 
went out into the porch, another maid saw him, 
and said to them : This man was also there with 
Jesus the Nazarean. (72) And again he denied, 72 
with oaths: I know not that man. (73) And a 73 
little after, those standing [there] came up and said 
to Cephas : Certainly, thou too art one of them ; 
and thy speech maketh thee manifest. (74) Then 74 
he began to imprecate, and to swear, I know not 
that man. And in that hour x the cock crew. 
(75) And Cephas remembered the declaration of 75 
Jesus, who said to him : Before the cock croweth, 
thou wilt three times deny me. And he went out, 
and wept bitterly. 

And when it was morning, the chief priests XXYII. 
and the elders of the people held a council against 
Jesus, how they might put him to death. (2) And 2 
they bound him, and carried him and delivered 
him up to Pilate, the president. a 

Then Judas the betrayer, when he saw that Jesus 3 
was condemned, repented. And he went and re- 
turned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests 
and elders ; (4) and said : I have sinned, by 4 
betraying innocent blood. And they said : What 
is that to us ? Sec to it thyself. (5) And he cast 5 
down the silver in the temple, and retiring, went 
and strangled himself. (6) And the chief priests 6 
took up the silver, and said: It is not lawful to 
put it into the treasury, 13 because it is the price of 
blood. (7)* And they took counsel, and bought 7 
with it the potter's field, for a place to bury stran- 
gers. (8) Wherefore that field is called the field 8 
of blood, c unto this day. (9) Then was fulfilled 9 
that which was spoken by the prophet, saying : I 



took the thirty [shekels] of silver, the price of the 
precious one, which they of the children of Israel 

10 had stipulated; (10) and I gave them for the pot- 
ter's field, as the Lord directed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the president. And the 
president asked him, and said to him : Art thou 
the king of the Jews ? And Jesns said to him : 

12 Thou hast said. (12) And when the chief priests 

13 and elders accused him, he made no reply. (13) 
Then Pilate said to him : Hearest thou not how 

14 much they testify against thee ? (14) But he gave 
him no answer, not even one word: and therefore 

15 Pilate wondered greatly. (15) And at each festi- 
val, the president was accustomed to release to the 

16 people one prisoner, such as they preferred. (16) 
And they had then in bonds a noted prisoner, 

17 called Bar Abas. d (17) And when they were 
assembled, Pilate said to them: Whom will ye, that 
I release to you, Bar Abas, or Jesus who is called 

18 Messiah ? (18) For* Pilate knew that it was from 

19 enmity they had delivered him up. (19) And as 
the president was sitting on his tribunal, e his wife 
sent to him, and said : Have thou nothing to do 
with that just man ; for I have suffered much this 

20 day in a dream because of him. (20) But the 
chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul- 
titude, that they should demand Bar Abas, and 

21 destroy Jesus. (21) And the president answered, 
and said to them : Which of the two, will ye, that 

22 I release to you ? And they said : Bar Abas. (22) 
Pilate said to them : And what shall I clo to Jesus 
who is called Messiah ? They all replied : Let 

23 him be crucified. (23) The president f said to them : 
But what hath he done, that is evil? And they 
cried out the more, and said : Let him be crucified. 

24 (24) And Pilate, when he saw that it availed 
nothing, but rather that tumult was produced, took 
water, and washed his hands before the eyes of the 
multitude, and said: I am pure from the blood of 

25 this just man : see ye to it. (25) And all the 
people answered, and said: His blood be on us, 

26 and on our children ! (26) Then released he to 
them Bar Abas ; and scourged Jesus with whips, s 

27 and delivered him to be crucified. (27) Then the 
soldiers of the president took Jesus into the Prae- 
torium, h and assembled the whole regiment 1 against 



J Gr. 
Bapa{3(3oig. 



Sy. I>Q-fc£D, 
Gr. (3y)iMt. 



f i. e. Pilate. 



* Sy. y^ks, 

from Greek. 

h Sy. 

* Sy. ;i^C0], 
Gr. tftf^rpa. 



58 



MATTHEW, XXVII. 



k Sy. ^ol. 



Sy. 



^ 



s y . U&ail, 

Gr. XyjaVou. 



or, saved, 
or, s<zre. 



him. (28) And they stripped him, and put on 28 
him a scarlet military cloak. (29) And they wove 29 
a crown of thorns, and set it on his head, and 
[put] a reed in his hand, and they bowed their 
knees before him, and mocked him, and said: 
Hail, k thou king of the Jews. (30) And they spit 30 
in his face, and took the reed, and smote him on 
his head. (31) And when they had mocked 31 
him, they divested him of the cloak, and clothed 
him in his own garments, and led him out to be 
crucified. 

And as they went out, they found a man of 32 
Cyrene whose name was Simon ; him they com- 
pelled to bear his cross. (33) And they came to 33 
a place which is called Grolgotha, 1 which is inter- 
preted a skull. (34) And they gave him to drink 34 
vinegar mixed with gall. And he tasted [it], and 
would not drink. (35) And when they had cruci- 35 
fied him, they distributed his garments by lot.* 

(36) And they sat down, and watched him there. 36 

(37) And they placed over his head the cause of 37 
his death, in the writing : This is Jesus, the 
king of the Jews. (38) And there were cruci- 38 
fied with him two robbers, m the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. — (39) And they 39 
that passed by reviled him, and shook their heads, 
(40) and said: Destroyer of the temple, and 40 
builder of it in three days, deliver thyself, if thou 
art the Son of God, and come down from the 
cross. (41) So also the chief priests mocked, with 41 
the Scribes and Elders and Pharisees, (42) and 42 
said : He gave life" to others, his own life he can- 
not preserve. If he is the king of Israel, let him 
now descend from the cross, and we will believe 

in him.f (43) He trusted in Grod ; let him rescue 43 
him now, if he hath pleasure in him : for he said. 



* In the editions of 1815 and 1826 is the following note:— 

« According to some of the Greek copies, there is added, thus: that so might 
be fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet David: They distributed my gar- 
ments among them, and upon my vesture they cast the lot" 

This addition is not found in four of the most ancient editions of the Syriac 
New Testament, and it is put in the margin of the more modern editions. It was 
doubtless a modern addiLiou to the Syriac New Testament, borrowed from the 
Greek. — Translator. 

t In some editions : that we may see, and believe in him. 



MATTHEW, XXVII. 



59 



44 I am the Son of God. (44) In like manner the 
maraudersP also, that were crucified with him, 

45 reproached him. — (45) And from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the land/ until the 

46 ninth hour. (46) And about the ninth hour, Jesus 
cried with a loud voice and said : God, God ; 

47 why hast thou forsaken me ?* (47) And some of 
them that stood there, when they heard [it], said: 

48 He calleth for Elijah. s (48) And immediately one 
of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with 
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to 

49 drink. (49) But the rest said : Desist ; we will 

50 see if Elijah will come to rescue him. (50) Then 
Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up 

51 his spirits — (51) And instantly, the curtain v of the 
door of the temple was torn asunder, from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth shook ; and the 

52 rocks rived ; (52) and graves were opened ; and 

53 many bodies of saints who slept, arose, (53) and 
came forth ; and, after his resurrection, entered into 

54 the holy city, and appeared to many. (54) And 
the centurion, and they that were with him 
guarding Jesus, when they saw the earthquake 
and the things that occurred, feared greatly, and 

55 said : Verily, this* was the Son of God. (55) And 
many women were there, looking on from a 
distance ; the same who had followed Jesus from 

5Q Galilee, and had ministered to him. (56) One of 
them was Mary of Magdala, also Mary the mother 
of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's 

57 children. (57) And when it was evening, there 
came a rich man of Ramath, w whose name was 

58 Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus. (58) 
This man went to Pilate, and begged the body 
of Jesus. And Pilate directed the body to be 

59 given him. (59) And Joseph took the body, and 
wrapped it in a winding-sheet of clean linen; 

60 (60) and laid it in his new sepulchre, 31 that was 
excavated in a rock. And he rolled a great stone 
against the door of the sepulchre, and departed: 

61 (61) And there were present Mary of Magdala, 
and the other Mary, who sat over against the 

62 grave. — (62) And on the day that was next after 



pgy 

r or, earth 




Ilio. 



Sy. 0T_k»05 
Sy. face. 



Sy. ]Ak>5 



x Sy. 



* 



Sy. »±J AQd.» "i-Lk^ ^j") ^_»*j ; 11, 11, lembno shelakihone ? 



GO 



MATTHEW, XXVIII. 



1 Sy. evening. 



b Sy. said. 



Sy. ^ol^ 



the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
assembled before Pilate, (63) and said to him: 63 
Oar Lord, we remember that this deceiver said, 
while he was alive, After three days, I shall arise. 
(64) Command, therefore, to guard the sepulchre, 64 
until the third day ; lest his disciples come and 
steal him away by night, and say to the people, 
that he hath risen from the dead ; and the last 
delusion be worse than the first. (65) Pilate said 65 
to them: Ye have soldiers: go and guard it, as 
ye know how. (6^) And they went and set a 6Q 
guard to the sepulchre, and sealed the stone. 

And in the close 3 - of the sabbath, as the XXVTII. 
first [day] of the week began to dawn, came 
Mary of Magdala and the other Mary, to view 
the sepulchre. — (2) And lo, there was a great 2 
earthquake : for an angel of the Lord descended 
from heaven, -and came and rolled away the stone 
from the door, and sat upon it. (3) And his 3 
aspect was like the lightning; and his raiment 
white like snow : (4) and from fear of him 4 
the keepers were astounded, and became as dead 
men. — (5) And the angel answered, and said to 5 
the women : Be not ye afraid, for I know that 
ye seek Jesus who was crucified. (6) He is not 6 
here ; for he is risen, as he predicted. 15 Come 
ye, see the place where our Lord was laid. (7) 7 
And [then] go quickly, tell his disciples, that he 
is risen from the dead; and lo, he precedeth you 
to Galilee ; there will ye see him. Behold, I have 
told you. — (8) And they went quickly from the 8 
sepulchre, with fear and great joy, and ran to tell 
his disciples. (9) And lo, Jesus met them, and 9 
said to them: Hail, c ye. And they came and 
clasped his feet, and worshipped him. (10) Then 10 
Jesus said to them : Be not afraid ; but go, tell 
my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there 
they will see me. 

And while they were going, some of the guards 11 
came into the city, and told the chief priests all 
that had occurred. (12) And they assembled with 12 
the Elders, and held a council ; and they gave 
no little money to the guards, (13) and said to 13 
them : Say ye, that his disciples came and stole 
him away by night, while we were asleep. (14) 14 



MARK, I. 



61 



And if this should be reported before the Presi- 
dent, Ave will pacify him, and cause you not to 

15 be troubled. (15) And they, having received the 
money, did as they were instructed. And this 
story d is current among the Jews to this day. 

16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to 
the mountain which Jesus had appointed for them. 

17 (17) And when they beheld him, they worshipped 

18 him: but some doubted. (18) And Jesus came 
near, and discoursed with them, and said to them : 
All authority is' given to me, in heaven and on 
earth. And as my Father sent me, so also I send 

19 you. (19) Go ye, therefore, and instruct e all na- 
tions ; and baptize them in the name of the Father, 

20 and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. (20) And 
teach f them to observe all that I have commanded 
you. And, behold, 1 am with you always, s unto 
the consummation of the world. 11 Amen. 



Completion of the Holy Gospel' 1 as published by Matthew; 
and which he published in Hebrew ?■ in the land of the Pales- 
tineans. 



Sy.*jAlk>: 



saying 



O' 



e Sy. O.VAZ 

f Sy. Q_£l!L 

s Sy. all days. 
h Sy.]V>\s 

igy. 

k Sy. A^l^l^ 



The Holy Gospel, the Annunciation of Mark the Evangelist, 



I. The beginning of the gospel a of Jesus the 

2 Messiah, the Son of God. — (2) As it is written in 
Isaiah the prophet : Behold, I send my messenger 

3 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way. (3) 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness: 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord; make smooth 

4 his paths. (4) John baptized in the wilderness, 
and proclaimed the baptism b of repentance for the 

5 remission of sins. (5) And there went out to him 
all the region of Judaea, and all the people d of 
Jerusalem ; and he baptized them in the river 

6 Jordan, while they confessed their sins. (6) And 






<aA^-io| 



b Sy. 

c Sy. 5<1D, 
Gr. X^P a - 

d Sy. children. 



62 



MARK, I. 



Sy. JJ4£D 



f Sy. JZjJQSQ 



* Sy. ^ r r^i 



*Sy. 

' or, teaching. 



this John was clad in raiment of camels' hair ; 
and was girded with a cincture of skin about his 
loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
(7) And he proclaimed, and said: Behold, after 7 
me cometh one more powerful than I, of whom I 
am not worthy to stoop and untie the fastenings of 
his shoes. (8) I have baptized you with water ; 8 
but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit. 

And it occurred, in those days, that Jesus came 9 
from Nazareth in Galilee, and was baptized in 
Jordan by John. (10) And immediately on his 10 
coming from the water, he saw the heavens cleft, 
and the Spirit descending like a dove upon him. 

(11) And there was a voice from the heavens: 11 
Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I delight. — 

(12) And directly the Spirit carried him into the 12 
wilderness: (13) and he was there in the wilder- 13 
ness forty days, being tempted by Satan. e And 

he was with the wild beasts ; and angels minis- 
tered to him. 

After John was delivered up, Jesus came into 14 
Galilee, and proclaimed the tidings f of the king- 
dom of God, (15) and said: The time is com- 15 
pleted, and the kingdom of God is near. Eepent 
ye, and believe the tidings. — (16) And as he 16 
walked near the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and 
Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea, 
for they were fishermen. (17) And Jesus said to 17 
them : Come after me, and I will make you fishers 
of men. (18) And immediately they left their 18 
nets, and went after him. (19) And as he passed 19 
on a little, he saw James the son of Zebedee,s and 
John his brother, who also were in a ship, and 
mending their nets. (20) And he called them: 20 
and immediately they left Zebedee their father in 
the ship, with the hired servants, and went after 
him. 

And when they entered Capernaum, h he im- 21 
mediately taught on the sabbath in their syna- 
gogues. (22) And they were astonished at his 22 
doctrine ;» for he taught them, as having authority, 
and not as their Scribes. — (23) And in their 23 
synagogue was a man, in whom was an unclean 
spirit ; and he cried out, (24) and said : What 24 
1 1 ;ivc we to do with thee? Jesus thou. Nazarean. 
Hast thou come to destroy us ? I know thee, who 



MARK, I. 



63 



25 thou art, the Holy One of God. (25) And Jesus 
rebuked him, and said : Shut thy mouth, and 

26 come out of him. (26) And the unclean spirit 
threw him down, and cried with a loud voice, and 

27 came out of him. (27) And they were* all amazed, 
and inquired one of another, and said: What is 
this? What new doctrine is this? For with 
authority he commandeth the unclean spirits, and 

28 they obey him. (28) And immediately his fame 

29 spread k into all the land of Galilee. — (29) And he 
retired from the synagogue, and entered into the 
house of Simon and Andrew, with James and 

30 John. (80) And Simon's mother-in-law was lying 
sick with a fever: and they told him about her. 

31 (31) And he came, and took her hand, and 
raised her up ; and immediately the fever left her, 

32 and she ministered to them.' — (32) And in the 
evening, at the setting of the sun, they brought to 
him all them that were diseased, and demoniacs. 

33 (38) And all the city was collected at the door. 
31 (34) And he healed many who labored under 

divers diseases, and cast out many demons; 1 and 
he suffered not the demons to speak, because they 
knew him. 

35 And in the morning, he rose much before others, 
and retired to a solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 (36) And Simon and his associates 111 sought for 

37 him. (37) And when they found him, they said 

38 to him : Every body 11 is seeking for thee. (38) 
And he said to them: Go into the adjacent 
villages and towns; for there also I will preach, 

39 because therefore have I come. (39) And he 
preached in all their synagogues, in all Galilee, 
and cast out demons. 

40 And a leper came to him, and fell at his feet, 
and entreated him, and said to him : If thou wilt, 

41 thou canst make me clean. (41) And Jesus had 
compassion on him, and stretched out his hand, 
and touched him, and said : I will ; be thou clean. 

42 (42) And in that hour, his leprosy departed from 

43 him, and he became clean. (43) And he charged 

44 him, and sent him away, (44) and he said to him : 
See that thou tell no person; but go, show thyself 
to the priests, and offer an oblation on account of 
thy purification, as Moses commanded, for a testi- 

45 mony to them. (45) And he, as he went out, 



k Sy. went. 



Sy. )cL*y 



m or, those with 
him. 

n or, every one. 



64 



MARK, II. 



b Sy. lA^SD 



Sy. sj9«/te. 



Sy. CTLk>Oj.!D 
Sy. itfiese 



things. 



Sy. Z/ie eyes. 



5 



6 



Sy 






began to proclaim [it] much, and to divulge the 
matter; so that Jesus could not openly go into 
the city, but was without, in desert places; and 
they came to him from every quarter. 

And Jesus again entered into Capernaum, after II. 
some days. And when they heard that he was in 
the house, (2) many were assembled, so that [the 2 
house] could not contain them, not even before 
the door. And he held a discourse with them. 
(3) And they came to him, and brought to him a 3 
paralytic, borne between four persons. (4) And 4 
as they could not come near him on -account of the 
crowd, they ascended to the roof, and removed the 
covering of the place where Jesus was, and let 
down the bed on which the paralytic lay. (5) And 
when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic: 
My son, thy sins are forgiven thee. (6) And there 
were some Scribes and Pharisees there, who sat and 
reasoned in their hearts : (7) Who is this speaking 7 
blasphemy? Who can forgive sins, except God 
only ? (8) And Jesus knew, in his spirit, that they 8 
thus reasoned in themselves ; and he said to them: 
Why reason ye thus in your heart? (9) Which 9 
is the easier, to say to a paralytic, Thy sins are for- 
given thee ? or to say, Arise, take up thy bed, and 
walk? (10) But that ye may know that the Son 10 
of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, — he 
said to the paralytic, (11) I say to thee, Arise, take 11 
thy bed, and go to thy house. (12) And he arose 12 
in that hour, took up his bed, and departed in 
presence d of them all : so that they were all amazed, 
and praised God, saying : We never saw the like. 

And he went again to the sea; and. all the multi- 13 
tude came to him, and he taught them. (14) And 14 
as he passed along he saw Levi the son of Alphe- 
us e sitting among the publicans. And he said to 
him : Come after me. And he arose and went 
after him. — (15) And it was so, that as he reclined 15 
in his [Levi's] house, many publicans and sinners 
reclined with Jesus and with his disciples : for they 
were many, and they followed him. (16) And 16 
when the Scribes and Pharisees saw that he ate 
with publicans and with sinners, they said to his 
disciples: Why doth he eat and drink with pub- 
licans and sinners? (17) When Jesus heard [it], 17 



MARK, III. 



65 



lie said to them : The healthy need not a physician, 
but those laboring under disease : I came, not to 

18 call the righteous, but sinners. — (18) And the dis- 
ciples of John and of the Pharisees were fasters ; 
and they came and said to him : Why are the dis- 
ciples of John and of the Pharisees fasters, and thy 

19 disciples fast not ? (19) Jesus said to them : Can the 
guests f of the nuptial chamber fast so long as the 

20 bridegroom is with them ? No. (20) But the days 
will come, when the bridegroom will be taken from 

21 them, and then they will fast, in that day. (21) No 
one taketh a patch of new cloth and seweth it upon 
an old garment, lest the supplemental new should 
take from the old, and the rent become the greater. 

22 (22) And no one putteth new wine into old sacks, 
lest the wine burst the sacks, and the sacks be 
spoiled, and the wine spilled; but they put new 

23 wine into new sacks, — (23) And it was so, that as 
Jesus on a sabbath walked in the tillage grounds, 

21 his disciples walked and plucked the ears. (24) And 
the Pharisees said to him : See, how on the sabbath, 

25 they do that which is not lawful ? (25) Jesus said 
to them: Have ye never read what David did, 
when he had need and was hungry, he and his at- 

26 tendants ?s (26) How he entered the house of God, 
when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread 
of the Lord's table, which it was not lawful for any 
but priests to eat, and gave [it] also to those with 

27 him? (27) And he said to them: The sabbath 
was made on man's account, and not man for the 

28 sake of the sabbath. (28) Therefore also the Son 
of man is lord of the sabbath. 

III. And again Jesus entered into a synagogue. And 
there was a man there, whose hand was withered. 

2 (2) And they watched him, that if he should heal 

3 on the sabbath, they might accuse him. (3) And 
he said to the man of the withered hand : Stand up 

4 in the midst. (1) And he said also to them : Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to do evil? 
to give life to a person, a or to destroy? But they 

5 were silent. (5) And he looked on them with in- 
dignation, being grieved with the hardness of their 
heart. And he said to the man : Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched forth, and his hand was 

6 restored. (6) And the Pharisees went out, that 

5 



f Sy. children. 



e Sy. those with 
him. 



Sy. \*J21 



66 



MARK, III. 



b Sy. rebuked. 



c Gr. Peter. 

e Sy. -^ 
.iSfAoZ 
f Sy. ,i> g>\ nj 

* Sy. **>Z 

"Sy. 

' Sy. 

cruocn ^k) 
k or, parables, 



very hour, with the domestics of Herod, and held 
a consultation against him, how they might destroy 
him. 

And Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea. 7 
And many people joined him from Galilee, and 
from Judaea, (8) and from Jerusalem, and from 8 
Idumsea, and from beyond Jordan, and from Tyre, 
and from Sidon: — great multitudes, when they 
heard all that he did, came to him. (9) And he 9 
told his disciples to bring him a ship, on account 
of the multitude, lest they should crowd upon him. 
(10) For he had healed many, so that they rushed 10 
upon him, in order to touch him. (11) And they 11 
who were afflicted with unclean spirits, when they 
saw him, fell down and cried out, and said : Thou 
art the Son of God. (12) And he charged b them 12 
much, not to make him known. 

And he ascended a mountain, and called whom 13 
he pleased ; and they came to him. (14) And he 14 
chose twelve to be with him, whom he would send 
out to preach, (15) and who would have power to 15 
heal the sick, and to cast out demons. (16) And to 16 
Simon he gave the name of Cephas. (17) And to 17 
James the son of Zebedee and to John the brother 
of James, he gave the name of Boanerges, d that is, 
Sons of thunder. (18) And [he chose also] An- 18 
drew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, 6 and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, f and 
Thaddeus,g and Simon the Canaanite, (19) And 19 
Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. 

And they came to the house : (20) and the mul- 20 
titude assembled again, so that they could not eat 
bread. (21) And his kinsmen* 1 heard, and went 21 
out to take him ; for they said : He is out of his 
reason. 1 (22) And those Scribes that had come 22 
down from Jerusalem, said : Beelzebub is in him ; 
and by the prince of demons he expelleth demons. 

(23) And Jesus called them, and said to them, by 23 
similitudes : k How can Satan cast out Satan? 

(24) For if a kingdom be divided against itself, 24 
that kingdom cannot stand. (25) And if a house 25 
be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 
(26) And if Satan rise up against himself and be 26 
divided, he cannot stand, but is at an end. (27) No 27 
one can enter the house of a strong man, and plun- 
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong man ; 



MARK, IV. 



67 



28 and then he may rob his house. (28) Yerily I say 
to you : All sins, and the blasphemies that men 

29 may utter, 1 may be forgiven them: (29) but who- 
ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit, to 
him for ever" 1 there is no forgiveness ; but he is ob- 

30 noxious 11 to eternal judgment. (30) Because they 

31 had said: An unclean spirit is in him. — (31) And 
his mother and his brothers? came, and, standing 

32 without, sent to call him to them. (32) And the 
multitude were sitting around him, and they said 
to him : Lo, thy mother and thy brothers, without, 

33 call for thee. (33) He replied, and said to them : 
Who is my mother ? and who are my brothers ? 

34 (34) And he looked upon those who sat by him, 
and said : Behold my mother ! and, behold my 

35 brothers ! (35) For whoever shall do the pleasure 
of Grod, he is my brother, and my sister, and my 
mother. 

IV. And again he began to teach by the side of the 
sea. And great multitudes were assembled about 
him ; so that he embarked and sat in a ship on the 
sea, and all the multitude stood on the land by the 

2 side of the sea. (2) And he taught them much 
by similitudes. a And in his teaching, he said: 

3 (3) Hear ye : Behold a sower went forth to sow. 

4 (4) And as he sowed, some [seed] fell on the side 
of the path ; and a bird came, and devoured it. 

5 (5) And other [seed] fell on a rock, so that it had not 
much earth ; and it soon shot up, because it had 

6 no depth of earth. (6) But when the sun was up, 
it wilted ; and because it had no root, it dried up. 

7 (7) And other [seed] fell among thorns. And the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 

8 fruits. ' (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground, 
and came up, and grew, and yielded fruits ; some 

9 thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred. (9) And 
he said : Whoever hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 — (10) And when they were by themselves, those 
with him, together with the twelve, asked him 

1.1 [concerning] this similitude. (11) And Jesus 
said to them : To you it is given to know the 
mystery of the kingdom of Grod; but to them 

12 without, all is in similitudes : (12) that when they 
see, they may see and not see, and when they hear, 
they may hear and not understand; lest they 



1 Sy. blaspheme. 

n Sy. debtor. 
Sy. vAv\ 

p Sy. ^cna^*] 



or. parables. 



b or, parabte. 



68 



MARK, IV. 



Sy. doth come. 



Sy.fat. 



or, parable. 



should be converted, and their sins be forgiven 
them. (13) And he said to them: Do ye not 13 
understand this similitude? And how will ye 
understand all similitudes? (14) The sower that 14 
sowed, sowed the word. (15) And those by the 15 
side of the path, are they in whom the word is 
sown ; and as soon as they have heard [it], Satan 
cometh, and taketh awav the word that was sown 
in their hearts. (16) And those sown on the rock, 16 
are they who, when they hear the word, immedi- 
ately with joy receive it. (17) And they have no 17 
root in them, but are temporary ; and when there 
is affliction or persecution on account of the word, 
they are quickly stumbled. (18) And those sown 18 
among thorns, are they that hear the word, (19) 19 
and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness 
of riches, and the residue of other lusts enter in, 
and choke the word, and it is without fruits. (20) 20 
And those sown on good ground are they that 
hear the word, and receive it, and bear fruits, by 
thirties, and by sixties, and by hundreds. — (21) 21 
And he said to them : Is a lamp brought to be 
placed under a bushel, or under a bed ? Is it not 
to be placed on a light-stand? (22) For there is 
nothing hid, which will not be exposed ; and 
nothing concealed, which will not be made mani- 
fest. (23) If any one have ears to hear, let him 
hear. — (24) And he said to them : Take heed what 24 
ye hear : with what measure ye measure, it shall 
be measured to you : and there shall more be given 
to you who hear. (25) For to him that hath, will 25 
more be given ; and from him that hath not, even 
what he hath, will be taken from him. — (26) And 26 
he said: So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground, (27) and'should 27 
sleep and rise, by night and by day, and the seed 
should grow and shoot up, he knoweth not how. 
(28) For the earth bringeth forth the fruit; first 
the plant, and subsequently the ear, and at last the 
complete wheat in the ear. (29) And when the 
fruit is ripe, d immediately cometh the sickle, be- 
cause the harvest hath arrived. — (30) And he said : 
To what shall we liken the kingdom of God ? and 
with what similitude shall we compare it? (31) 
It is like a grain of mustard seed which, when it 
is sown in the earth, is the least of all seeds sown 



22 



23 



28 



29 



30 



31 



32 on the earth ; (82) and when it is sown it spring- 
eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and 
produceth great branches, so that birds can lodge 

33 under its shadow. — (33) And by many such 
similitudes, — similitudes such as they could hear, 

34 — Jesus discoursed with the people. (34) And 
without similitudes he did not converse with them: 
but to his disciples, between himself and them, he 
explained every thing. 

35 And he said to them, the same day at evening: 

36 Let us pass over to the other side. (36) And they 
sent away the multitudes : and they conducted 
him in the ship as he was. And there were also 

37 with him other little ships. (37) And there was a 
great tempest and wind: and the waves beat upon 

38 the ship, and it was near being filled. (38) And 
Jesus was asleep on a pillow in the hinder part of 
the ship. And they came and awoke him, and 
said to him : Our Rabbi, carest thou not, that we 

39 perish? (39) And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said to the sea : Cease ; be still. And 

40 the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. (40) 
And he said to them : Why were ye so fearful r 

41 and why have ye not faith? (41) And they 
feared with great fear: and they said, one to 
another: Who is this, that even the winds and 
the sea obey him ! 

V. And he came to the other side of the sea, to the 

2 country of the Gadarenes. a (2) And as he went out 
of the ship, there met him from the place of sepul- 

3 chres a man in whom was an unclean spirit. b (3) 
And he dwelt in the place of sepulchres ; and no 

4 one could confine him with chains : (4) because, 
as often as he had been confined with fetters and 
chains, he had broken the chains and burst the 

5 fetters : and no one could subdue him. (5) And 
continually, by night and by day, he was in the 
place of sepulchres, and cried and wounded himself 

6 with stones. (6) And when he saw Jesus at a 

7 distance, he ran and worshipped him; (7) and 
cried with a loud voice, and said : What have I to 
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the High God ? 
I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 

8 (8) For he had said to him : Come out of the man, 

9 thou unclean spirit. (9) And he demanded of him : 



* Sy. Vv\t 

b Sy- 



70 



MARK, V. 



c Sy. ^^1 
d or, the land. 

e %• 1?U 

f Sy. 



s Sy. fee <?/ zAe 
demons. 



h Sy. tfie ten 
cities. 

•Sy. 

k Sy. w-»3"|o-t 



j-» 



1 or, multitude. 



What is thy name ? And he replied to him : Our 
name is Legion ; c for we are many. (10) And he 10 
besought him much, that he would not send him 
out of the country. d (11) And there was there 11 
by the mountain, a great herd of swine grazing. 
(i2) And the demons' 3 besought him, and said : Send 12 
us upon those swine, that we may enter them. 
(13) And he permitted them. And those- unclean 18 
spirits* went out, and entered the swine : and the 
herd, of about two thousand, ran to a precipice, 
and fell into the sea, and were strangled in the 
waters. (14) And they who tended them, fled and 14 
told [it] in the city and in the villages : and they 
came out to see what had occurred. (15) And 15 
they came to Jesus, and saw him in whom the 
demons had been, — him in whom had been the 
legion, — clothed, and sober, and sitting; and they 
were afraid. (16) And those who had seen [it] 16 
told them how it occurred to him who had the 
demons, and also concerning the -swine. (17) And 17 
they began to request him, that he would go from 
their border. (18) And as he ascended the ship, 18 
the late demoniac? requested that he might con- 
tinue with him. (19) And he suffered him not, 19 
but said to him : Go home to thy people, and tell 
them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath 
compassionated thee. (20) And he went, and 20 
began to publish in Decapolis, h what Jesus had 
done for him. And they were all amazed. 

And when Jesus had passed by ship to the 21 
other side, great multitudes again assembled 
about him as he was on the shore of the sea. 
(22) And one of the rulers* of the synagogue, 22 
whose name was Jairus, k came, and, on seeing him, 
fell at his feet, (23) and besought him much, and 23 
said to him: My daughter is very sick; but come 
and lay thy hand on her, and she will be cured, 
and will live. (24) And Jesus went with him; 24 
and a great company 1 attended him, and pressed 
upon him. — (25) And a woman who had had a 25 
defluxion of blood twelve years, (26) and who had 26 
Buffered much from many physicians, and had ex- 
pended all she possessed, and was not profited, but 
was even the more afflicted; (27) when she heard 27 
of Jesus, came behind him in the press of the 
crowd, and touched his garment. (28) For she 28 



MARK, VI. 



71 






said : If I but touch his garment, I shall live. 

29 (29) And immediately the fountain of her blood 
dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was 

30 healed of her plague. (30) And Jesus at once 
knew in himself, that virtue had issued from him : 
and he turned to the throng, and said: Who 

31 touched my clothes ? (31) And his disciples said 
to him : Thou seest the throngs that press upon 
thee ; and sayest thou, Who touched me ? (32) 
And he looked around, to see who had done this. 

33 (33) And the woman, fearing and trembling, for 
she knew what had taken place in her, came and 
fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 

31 (31) And he said to her : My daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee live : go in peace ; and be thou 

35 healed of thy plague. — (35) And while he was 
speaking, some domestics of the ruler of the 
synagogue came, and said : Thy daughter is 
dead : why therefore troublest thou the teacher ? m 

36 (36) But Jesus heard the word they spoke, and said 
to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not; only 

37 believe. (37) And he suffered no one to go with 
him, except Simon Cephas, 11 and James, and John 

38 the brother of James. (38) And they came to the 
house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he saw, 
that they were in a tumult, and weeping, and 

39 howling. (39) And he entered in and said to 
them : Why are ye in a tumult, and weep ? The 

40 maid is not dead, but is asleep. (40) And they 
laughed at him. But Jesus put them all out. 
And he took the maid's father, and her mother, 
and those that accompanied him, and entered into 

41 where the maid lay. (41) And he took the maid's 

42 hand, and said to her: Maiden, arise. (42) And 
immediately the maid arose, and walked ; for she 
was twelve years old. And they were astonished 

43 with a great astonishment. (43) And he enjoined 
it upon them much, that no one should know of it. 
And he directed, that they should give her to 
eat. 

YI. And Jesus departed from there and came to his 

2 own city, and his disciples attended him. (2) And 

when the sabbath came, he began to teach in 

the synagogue. And many who heard [him] 

were astonished, and said : Whence hath he 



Sy.1l ^Vo 



n Gr. Peter. 



Sy. 1AA2 



72 



MARK, VI. 



Sy.lH 



>o 



b or, in his 
house. 



or, small coins. 



Sy.fl 

Sy. U^x 



1 Sy. 7iowse of 

'prisoners. 
k i. e. to wri/e. 



6 



8 



9 



obtained these things? And, what wisdom is this, 
which is given to him! and that such mighty 
works a are done by his hands! (3) Is not this 3 
the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of 
James and of Joses and of Judas and of Simon ? 
And are not his sisters here with us ? And they 
were stumbled in him. (4) And Jesus said to 4 
them: There is no prophet who is little, except 
in his own city, and among his kindred, and at 
home. b (5) And he could not there do even one 5 
mighty work, except that he laid his hand on a 
few sick, and healed them. (6) And he wondered 
at the defect of their faith. And he travelled 
about the villages and taught. 

And he called his twelve, and began to send 
them forth, two and two ; and he gave them 
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out. 
(8) And he commanded them to take nothing for 
the journey, except a staff only ; neither a wallet, 
nor bread, nor brass c in their purses ; (9) but to 
be shod with sandals, and not put on two coats. 
(10) And he said to them: Into whatever house 10 
ye enter, there abide till ye leave the place. (11) 11 
And whoever will not receive you, nor hear you, 
when ye go out from that place shake off the dust 
that is under your feet, for a testimony to them. 
Verily I say to you, There will be comfort for 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
rather than for that city. (12) And they went 12 
out and proclaimed, that [men] should repent. 
(13) And they cast out many demons, and many 13 
of the sick they anointed with oil, and healed them. 

And Herod the king heard of Jesus, — for his 14 
name had become known to him, — and he said: 
John the Baptizer hath risen from the dead : and 
therefore it is, mighty deeds d are done by him. 
(15) Others said: He is Elijah : e and others: He 15 
is a prophet, like one of the prophets. (16) But 16 
when Herod heard [of him], he said: He is that 
John whose head I struck off: he is risen from the 
dead. (17) For Herod had sent and seized John, 17 
and bound him in prison/ on account of Herodias, 
his brother Philip's wife, whom he had taken.g 
(18) For John had said to Herod: It is not lawful 18 
for thee to take thy brother's wife. (19) And 19 
Herodias herself was an enemy to him, and wished 



MARK, VI. 



73 



20 to kill him, but was not able. (20) For Herod 
was afraid of John, because he knew him to be a 
just and holy man: and he observed him, and 
gave ear to him in many things and did [the 

21 things], and he heard him with satisfaction. (21) 
And there was a noted dav, when Herod made 
a supper, in the house of his nativity, for his 
nobles and the chiliarchs and the chiefs of Galilee. 

22 (22) And the daughter of Herodias came in, and 
danced ; and she pleased Herod, and those reclining 
with him. And the king said to the maid: Ask 
of me what thou pleasest, and I will give it thee. 

23 (23) And he swore to her : Whatever thou shalt 
ask, I will give thee, even to the half of my king- 

24 dom. (24) And she went out, and said to her 
mother: What shall I ask of him? She said to 

25 her : The head of John the Baptizer. (25) And 
she soon entered with eagerness to the king, and 
said : I desire that thou, this hour, give me in a 

26 dish the head of John the Baptizer. (26) And it 
pained the king greatly ; yet, on account of the 
oath, and on account of the guests, he would not> 

27 deny h her : (27) and the king sent immediately an 
executioner, 1 and commanded [him] to bring the 
head of John. And he went, and struck off the 

28 head of John in the prison ; (28) and brought it 
on a dish, and gave it to the maid ; and the maid 

29 gave it to her mother. (29) And his disciples 
heard [of it] ; and they came and took up the 
corpse, and laid it in a sepulchre. k 

30 And the legates 1 assembled before Jesus, and 
told him all they had done, and all they had 

31 taught. (31) And he said to them : Come, let us 
go into a desert by ourselves, and rest a little. 
For there were many going and coming, and they 

32 had not opportunity even to eat bread. (32) And 
they went by ship to a desert place by themselves. 

33 (33) But many saw them, as they departed, and 
knew them ; and from all the cities, they ran 

34 thither by land before him. (34) And Jesus dis- 
embarked and saw great multitudes : and he com- 
passionated them, because they were like sheep 
having no shepherd. And he began to teach them 

35 many things. (35) And when the time was 
advanced,™ his disciples came to him, and said to 
him: This is a desert place, and the time is ad- 



h Sy. defraud. 

= Gr. 

HtfSxouXarwp. 

k or, place of 
burial. 

1 Sy. j» a\ 9 
Gr. cUrotfoXoi. 



m Sy. great. 



74 



MARK, VI. 



■ Sy. laDKl^l 



Sy. ^j 



PSy. 



Sy. 



Sy. torturing. 



1 Sy. ;7iic7c. 

v Sy. ; rm 



\ 



vanced. (36) Dismiss them, that they may go 36 
into the fields 11 around us and into the villages, 
and may buy themselves bread ; for they have 
nothing to eat. (37) And he said to them : Give 37 
ye them to eat. They say to him : Shall we go 
and buy bread of the value of two hundred 
denarii, and give them to eat? (38) And he said 38 
to them : Go, see how many loaves ye have here. 
And when they had seen, they say to him : Five 
loaves and two fishes. (39) And he bid them 39 
make the people recline on the grass by companies. 
(40) And they reclined, by companies of a hundred, 40 
and of fifty. (41) And he took the five loaves 41 
and the two fishes, and looked towards heaven, 
and blessed and brake the bread, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them: and they divided 
[also] the two fishes among them all. (42) And 42 
they all ate, and were satisfied. (43) And they 43 
took up twelve basketsP full of the fragments 
and of the fishes. (44) And they who had eaten 44 
bread were five thousand men. (45) And he im- 45 
mediately constrained his disciples to take ship, 
and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, r 
while he dismissed the multitudes. — (46) And 46 
when he had dismissed them, he went to a moun- 
tain to pray. (47) And when evening came, the 47 
ship was in the middle of the sea, and he alone on 
the land. (48) And he saw them straining s them- 48 
selves in rowing: for the wind was against them. 
And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus came 
to them walking on the waters; and he was 
disposed to pass by them. (49) And they saw 49 
him walking on the waters, and they supposed 
that the appearance was a spectre : and they cried 
out. (50) For they all saw him, and were afraid. 50 
And immediately he spoke with them, and said to 
them: Take courage; it is I ; fear not. (51) And 51 
he entered into the ship to them; and the wind 
ceased. And they were greatly amazed, and 
astonished among themselves. (52) For they did 52 
not learn by the bread ; because their heart was 
stupid. 1 — (53) And when they had passed to the 53 
other shore, they came to the land of Gennesaret. v 
(54) And when they went out of the ship, immedi- 54 
ately the men of the place knew him. (55) And 55 
they ran through all that region, and began to 



MARK, VII. 



75 



bring forth them that were sick, bearing them on 
56 beds to where they heard he was. (56) And 
wherever he entered into villages or cities, the sick 
were laid in the streets : and they besought him, 
that they might touch but the extremity of his 
raiment. And all they that touched him, were 
healed. 

VII. And there gathered about him Pharisees and 

2 Scribes, who had come from Jerusalem. (2) And 
they saw some of his disciples eating bread, with 

3 their hands unwashed ; and they censured it. (3) 
Tor all the Jews and the Pharisees, unless they 
carefully wash their hands, do not eat; because 

4 they hold fast the tradition of the Elders. (4) And 
[coming] from the market-place, except they bap- 
tize, a they do not eat. And there are many other 
things which they have received to observe, [such 
as] the baptisms 5 of cups, and of pots, and of 

5 brazen vessels, and of couches. (5) And the 
Scribes and Pharisees asked him : Why walk not 
thy disciples according to the tradition of the 
Elders, but eat bread with their hands unwashed? 

6 (6) And he said to them : Well did Isaiah the 
prophet prophecy concerning you, ye hypocrites ; 
as it is written : This people honoreth me with its 

7 lips, but their heart is very far from me. (7) And 
in vain do they give me reverence, while teaching 

8 as doctrines the precepts of men. (8) For ye have 
forsaken the commandment of God, and hold fast 
the tradition of men, the baptisms of cups, and of 

9 pots, and many things like these. (9) He said 
[also] to them : Full well do ye spurn the precept 

10 of God, that ye may establish your tradition ! (10) 
For Moses said : Honor thy father and thy mother ; 
and whoever shall revile his father or his mother, 

11 shall surely die. c (11) But ye say : If a man say 
to his father or to his mother, Be it my oblation, 

12 whatever thou may est gain from me : (12) then ye 
suffer him not to do any thing for his father or his 

13 mother. (13) And ye reject the word of God, on 
account of the tradition 'which ye hand down. 

14 And many things like these, }^e do. — (14) And 
Jesus called all the multitude, and said to them: 

15 Hear, all ye; and understand. (15) There is 
nothing without a man which, by entering him, can 



Sy. 



*-"■*! 



P ki^ 



b s y- 



or, dying die. 



d or, parable. 



or, it. 



'By. 

■iOi IOQ 



s Sy. word. 



h Sy. ^e ten cit- 
ies. 



Sy. ^j^AaZl 



pollute "him. But that which cometh out of him, 
that it is that pollute th a man. (16) Whoever 16 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. — (17) And when 17 
Jesus had entered the house, apart from the multi- 
tude, his disciples asked him about this similitude. d 
(18) And he said to them: Are ye likewise so 18 
undiscerning? Do ye not know, that whatever 
from without entereth into a man, cannot defile 
him? (19) For it doth not enter into his heart, 19 
but into his belly, and is thrown into the diges- 
tive process, which carries off all that is eaten. 
(20) But that which proceedeth from a man, that 20 
defileth a man. (21) For from within, from the 21 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adultery, 
whoredom, (22) theft, murder, avarice, malice, 22 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, reviling, haugh- 
tiness, folly. (23) All these evil things come from 23 
within, and defile a man. 

Thence Jesus arose, and went to the border of 24 
Tyre and Sidon. And he entered a house, and 
wished no man to know him; e but he could not 
be concealed. (25) For immediately a woman, 25 
whose daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of 
him; and she came, and fell before his feet, (26) 26 
(the woman was a Gentile from Phenicia of 
Syria), f and besought him, that he would expel 
the demon from her daughter. (27) Jesus said 27 
to her : Permit the children first to be satisfied ; 
for it is not becoming, to take the children's 
bread and cast it to dogs. (28) And she replied, 28 
and said to him : Yes, my Lord : and yet the 
dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs. 
(29) Jesus said to her: Go thou; because of this 29 
speech, s the demon .hath departed from thy 
daughter. (30) And she went to her house, and 30 
found her daughter lying on a bed, and the demon 
gone from her. 

Again Jesus departed from the border of Tyre 31 
and Sidon, and came to the sea of Galilee, to the 
border of Decapolis. h (32) And they brought to 32 
him a deaf and stammering man, and besought 
him to lay his hand on him. (33) And he led him 33 
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and spit, and touched his tongue, 
(34) and looked towards heaven, and sighed, and 34 
said to him: Be opened. 1 (35) And immediately 35 



MARK, VIII. 



77 



his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue 

36 was loosed, and he spake plainly. (36) And he 
charged them to tell no man of it : and the 
more he charged them, the more they proclaimed 

37 it. (37) And they admired exceedingly, and said: 
He doeth every thing excellently: he maketh 
the deaf to hear, and the speechless to talk. 

VIII. And in those days, when the multitude was 
great, and had nothing to eat, he called his dis- 

2 ciples, and said to them : (2) I compassionate this 
multitude ; for, lo, three days have they continued 

3 with me, and they have nothing to eat. (3) And 
if I send them to their homes fasting, they will 
faint by the way: for some of them have come 

4 from a great distance. (4) His disciples say to 
him : Whence can one, here in the desert, satisfy 

5 all these with bread? (5) And he asked them: 
How many loaves have ye? They say to him, 

6 Seven. (6) And he directed the multitudes to 
recline on the ground: and he took the seven 
loaves, and blessed, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set forth ; and they set before the 

7 multitudes. (7) And there were a few fishes; 
and them he also blessed, and ordered them set 

8 forth. (8) And they ate, and were satisfied: and 
they took up seven baskets of the remaining 

9 fragments. (9) And tlje men who had eaten, 
were about four thousand: and he sent them 
away. 

10 And immediately he entered a ship, with his 
disciples, and came to the place Dalmanutha. a 

11 (11) And the Pharisees came out, and began to 
dispute with him; and, to tempt him, they de- 

12 manded of him a sign from heaven. (12) And 
he sighed with his breath, b and said : Why doth 
this generation seek after a sign ? Verily I say 
to you, ISTo sign will be given to this generation. 

13 (13) And he left them, and embarked in the 

14 ship ; and they passed to the other shore. — (14) 
And they had forgotten to take bread with them, 
and had but a single cake c in the ship with 

15 them. (15) And he charged them, and said to 
them : Take heed, and beware of the leaven of 

16 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. (16) 
And they reasoned one with another, and said : 



Sy. 



b Sy. spirit. 



Sy.11 



S"^ 



78 



MARK, VIII. 



Sy. 



} r JL^ L\A*2 



e Gr. Peter. 



Sy. the word. 
Gr. Peter. 

Gr. Peter. 
Sy. "l^XD 



It is, because we have no bread. (17) And Jesus 17 
knew [it], and said to them : Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread ? Do ye still not know, 
nor understand? How long will your heart be 
hard? (18) and ye have eyes, but see not? 18 
and have ears, but hear not, nor reflect? (19) 19 
When I broke the five loaves to five thousand, 
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye 
up ? They say to him : Twelve. (20) He saith 20 
to them: And when the seven to four thousand, 
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye 
up ? They say : Seven. (21) He saith to them : 21 
Why is it that, to this time, ye do not consider ? 

And he came to Bethsaida : d and they brought 22 
to him a blind man, and besought him to touch 
him. (23) And he took the blind man by the 23 
hand, and led him out of the village, and spit 
on his eyes, and laid on his hand : and asked him, 
what he saw. (24) And he gazed, and said: I 24 
see men like trees which walk. (25) Again he 25 
laid his hand on his eyes, and he was recovered, 
and saw every thing plainly. (26) And he sent 26 
him to his house, and said to him : Neither 
enter into the village, nor tell any person in the 
village. 

And Jesus and his disciples went to the villages 27 
of Csesarea Philippi. And he asked his disciples 
by the way, and said to them : Who, do men say 
of me, that I am ? (28)* And they said to him : 
That [thou art] John the Baptizer ; and others : 
That [thou art] Elijah; and others: That [thou 
art] one of the prophets. (29) Jesus said to them: 
And who, do ye yourselves say of me, that I am ? 
Simon e replied, and said to him: Thou art the 
Messiah, the Son of the living God. (30) And he 
charged them, that they should say [this] of him to 
no person. — (31) And he began to teach them, 
that the Son of man was about to suffer much, and 
be rejected by the Elders and by the chief priests 
and by the Scribes, and be killed, and rise on the 
third day. (32) And he spoke out the thing f dis- 32 
tinctly. And Cephas? took him, and began to 
rebuke him. (33) But he turned, and looked 33 
upon his disciples, and rebuked Simon, h and said : 
Get thee behind me, Satan :* for thou dost not 
consider what is of God, but what is of men — 



28 



29 



30 



31 



MARK, IX. 



79 



34 (34) And Jesus called the multitude, together with 
his disciples, and said to them : Whoever will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 

35 cross, and come after me. (35) For, whoever will 
preserve his life, k shall lose it ; and whoever will 
lose his life on my account, and on account of my 

36 tidings, 1 shall preserve it. (36) For, what will a 
man be profited, if he gain the whole world,™ and 

37 lose his life ? n (37) Or what will a man give in 

38 exchange for his life ? (38) For, whoever shall 
be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this sinful 
and adulterous generation, of him also will the 
Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 

IX.glory of his Father, with his holy angels. — [IX.] 
And he said to them : Yerily I say to you, There 
are some standing here, who will not taste of death, 
until they shall see the kingdom of God to be 
coming with power. 

2 And after six days, Jesus took Cephas a and 
James and John, and led them to a high moun- 
tain, apart ; and was transformed before them. b 

3 (3) And his raiment shone, and was very white, 
like snow, so as men on earth can never whiten. 

4 (4) And there appeared to them Moses and 

5 Elijah, in conversation with Jesus. (5) And 
Cephas said to him : Eabbi, it is delightful for us 
to be here. And let us make three booths ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 

6 (6) But he did not know what he said, for they 

7 were in trepidation. (7) And there was a cloud, 
and it overshadowed them. And a voice issued 
from the cloud, which said : This is my beloved 

8 Son. Hear ye him. (8) And suddenly, when the 
disciples looked up, they saw no one with them, 

9 except Jesus only. — (9) And as they descended the 
mountain, he commanded them to tell no man 
what they had seen, till after the Son of man 

10 should be risen from the dead. (10) And they 
kept that saying in their mind ; d and inquired, 
What doth this saying mean : " When he shall be 

11 risen from the dead !" (11) And they asked him, 
and said: Why then do the Scribes say, that 

12 Elijah must first come? (12) He said to them: 
Elijah [truly] first cometh, to prepare all things: 
and, as it is written of the Son of man, he will 



k Sy. rn a gjj 

1 Sy. vfiZj.dJCD 
m Sy. l^oXl 
n Sy. m « gM 

or, teachings. 



a Gr. Peter. 
b Sy. their eyes. 



c Gr. Peter. 



or, among 
themselves. 



80 



MARK, IX. 



e Sy. ]i oAVn 



Sy. Iflai. 

Gr. ysvog. 



% 



suffer much, and be rejected. (13) But I say to 13 
you: That Elijah hath come; and they have done 
to him all that they desired, as it was written of 
him. 

And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 14 
great multitude with them, and the Scribes dis- 
puting with them. (15) And immediately the 15 
multitude saw him, and were surprised : and they 
ran and saluted him. (16) And he asked the 16 
Scribes : What were ye disputing with them ? 
(17) And one of the multitude replied, and said : 17 
Teacher, e I have brought to thee my son, who hath 
a spirit that will not speak. (18) And wherever 18 
he seizeth him, he shaketh and teareth him : and 
he gnasheth his teeth, and pineth away. And I 
spoke to thy disciples, to cast him out ; and they 
could not. (19) Jesus answered, and said to them : 19 
incredulous generation! How long shall I be 
with you ? how long bear with you ? Bring him 
to me. (20) And they brought him to him. And 20 
when the spirit saw him, immediately he shook 
him ; and he fell upon the ground, and wallowed 
and foamed. (21) And Jesus asked his father, how 21 
long a time he had been thus. He said to him : 
Lo, from his childhood. (22) And many times it 22 
hath thrown him into the fire, and into the water, 
to destroy him. But, if thou canst do any thing, 
aid me and have compassion on me. (23) Jesus 23 
said to him : If thou canst believe ; every thing can 
be, to him that believeth. (24) And immediately 24 
the father of the child cried out, while he wept and 
said : I believe ; aid thou the defect of my faith. 
(25) And when Jesus saw that the people were 25 
running and collecting around him, he rebuked the 
unclean spirit, and said to him : Thou deaf and 
unspeaking spirit, I command thee, come out of 
him ; and no more enter him. (26) And the 26 
demon cried out greatly, and bruised him, and 
came out. And he was as a dead person ; so that 
many would say, he is dead. (27) And Jesus took 27 
him by the hand, and raised him up. — (28) And 28 
when Jesus entered the house, his disciples asked 
him privately: Why could not we cast him out? 
(29) He saith to them : This kind f can come out, 29 
by nothing but fasting and prayer. 

And when he departed from there, they passed 30 



MARK, IX. 



81 



32 



33 



35 



through Galilee : and lie desired that no one might 
31 know him. (31) For he taught his disciples, and 
said to them: The Son of man is delivered into 
the hands of men, and they will kill him ; and 
when he is killed, on the third day, he will rise. 
(32) But they did not understand that speech;? 
and they were afraid to ask him. 

And they came to Capernaum. And when they 
entered the house, he asked them : What disputed 
31 ye among yourselves by the way ? (34) And 
they were silent ; for by the way they had con- 
tended with one another, which should be the 
great among them. (35) And Jesus sat down, 
and called the twelve, and said to them : Whoever 
would be first, let him be last of all, and servitor 

36 to all. (36) And he took a child, and set him in 
the midst, and took him in his arms, and said to 

37 them: (37) Whoever receiveth one in my name, 
like this child, he receiveth me ; and he that 
receiveth me, receiveth not me [only], but him 

38 that sent me, — (38) John said to him : Rabbi, we 
saw one casting out demons in thy name, and we 

39 forbad him, because he adhere th not to us. (39) 
Jesus said to them : Forbid him not ; for there is 
no one who doeth mighty works h in my name, 

40 that can readily speak evil of me. (40) Whoever 

41 therefore is not against you, is for you. (41) For 
whoever shall give you to drink a cup of water 
only, on the ground that ye are Messiah's [follow- 
ers], verily I say to you, he will not lose his 

42 reward. (42) And whoever shall cause one of 
these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it 
were better for him, if a millstone were put to his 

43 neck, and he cast into the sea. (43) And if thy 
hand make thee offend, cut it off: it is better for 
thee to enter into life maimed, than, having two 

44 hands, to go into hell; 1 (44) where their worm 

45 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (45) 
And if thy foot make thee offend, cut it off: it is 
better for thee to enter into life lamed, than, having 

46 two feet, to fall into hell ; (46) where their worm 

47 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (47) 
And if thy eye make thee offend, pluck it out : it 
is better for thee to enter with one eye into the 
kingdom of God, than, having two eyes, to fall into 

48 the hell of fire ; k (48) where their worm dieth not, 



s or, word. 



Sy.]]l 



,A_KJ 



1 Sy. h&ht 



k Sy. 

15QJ ? JjCTL^ 



82 



MARK, X. 



Sy.UX^ 



b Sy. Vr^\lo 
°Sy. 



and their fire is not extinguished. (49) For every 49 
thing will be salted with fire ; and every sacrifice 
willbe salted with salt. (50) Salt is a good thing : 50 
bat if the salt become insipid, with what will it be 
salted? Let there be salt in you: and be ye in 
peace, one with another. 

And he arose from there, and came to the border X. 
of Judaea, on the other side the Jordan. And 
great multitudes came to him there ; and again he 
instructed them, as he was accustomed. — (2) And 2 
the Pharisees came to him, and, tempting him, 
inquired if it were lawful for a man to divorce 
his wife. (3) He said to them : "What did Moses 3 
command you ? (4) They said : Moses permitted 4 
us to write a bill of divorce, and send [her] away. 
(5) Jesus answered and said to them : On account 5 
of the hardness of your heart, Moses wrote you 
this precept. (6) But, from the beginning, God 6 
made them a male and a female. (7) Therefore 7 
shall a man leave his father and his mother, and 
adhere to his wife : (8) and they two shall be one 8 
flesh. Wherefore they are not two, but one flesh. 
(9) What therefore God hath conjoined, let not 9 
man separate. (10) And in the house, the disci- 10 
pies asked him again of this matter. (11) And he 11 
said to them : Whoever shall divorce his wife, and 
take another, committeth adultery. (12) And if a 12 
woman shall leave her husband, and marry another, 
she committeth adultery. 

And they brought little children a to him, that 13 
he might touch them. But his disciples rebuked 
those who brought them. (14) And when Jesus 14 
saw it, he was displeased ; and he said to them, 
Suffer little children to come to me, and forbid 
them not ; for of those like them is the kingdom 
of God. (15) Yerily I say to you, That whoever 15 
doth not receive the kingdom of God, like a little 
child, shall not enter it. (16) And he took them 16 
in his arms, and laid his hand on them and blessed 
them. 

And as he walked in the way, one ran and fell 17 
upon his knees, and asked him, and said : Good 
Teacher, b what must I do, to inherit eternal 
life? c (18) Jesus saith to him: Why callest thou 18 
mo good? There is none good, but one, God. 




19 (19) Thou knowest the commandments ; thou shalt 
not commit adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt 
not kill, thou shalt not give false testimony, thou 
shalt not defraud ; honor thy father and thy 

20 mother. (20) And he answered, and said to him : 
Teacher, all these have I kept from my childhood. 

21 (21) And Jesus looked on him, and loved him, 
and said to him : One thing thou lackest. Go, sell 
all that thou possessest, and give to the poor, and 
there will be a treasure for thee in heaven ; and 

22 take thy cross, and come after me. (22) And he 
was made sad by that speech, d and went away 

23 sorrowing : for he possessed great riches. (23) 
And Jesus looked upon his disciples, and said to 
them : How hard for those who possess wealth, to 

24 enter into the kingdom of God ! (24) And the 
disciples wondered at the remark. e And Jesus 
replied again, and said to them : My children, 
how hard it is, for those who trust in riches, to 

25 enter into the kingdom of God. (25) It is easier 
for a camel to enter the eye of a needle, than for a 

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. (26) And 
they wondered the more, and said among them- 

27 selves : Who can obtain life ! (27) And Jesus 
looked on them again, and said to them: With 
men, this is not possible, but with God [it is] ; for 

28 with God all things are possible. — (28) And 
Cephas*" began to say : Lo, we have left every 

29 thing, and have cleaved to thee. (29) Jesus 
answered and said: Yerily I say to you, There is 
no man that leaveth houses, or brothers or sisters, 
or father or- mother, or wife or children, for my 

30 sake, and for the sake of my tidings, (30) who will 
not receive a hundredfold, here in the present 
time, — houses, and brothers and sisters, and mothers 
and children, and lands, with persecution ; and in 

31 the world to come eternal life. (31) But many 
are first, who will be last ; and last, [who will be] 
first. 

32 And as they were in the way, going up to Jerusa- 
lem, Jesus went before them : and they were 
amazed, and walked after him with trembling. 
And he took his twelve, and began to tell them 

33 what was to befall him. (33) Behold, we are 
going to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be 
delivered up to the chief priests and the Scribes ; 



d or, ward. 



e oi\ word. 



f Gr. Peler. 



84 



MARK, X. 



g Sy. 1 1 ^ Vo 



h Sy. *U^5 



"Sy. ^n^ 



and they will condemn him to die, and will deliver 
him over to the Gentiles. (34) And they will 34 
mock him, and will scourge him, and will spit in 
his face, and will kill him ; and on the third day 
he will arise. — (35) And James and John, the sons 35 
of Zebedee, came to him, and said to him : Teacher, g 
we desire that thou wouldst do for us all that we 
ask. (36) He saith to them: What would ye, that 36 
I should do for you? (37) They say to him: 37 
Grant to us, that one may sit on thy right hand, 
and the other on thy left, in thy glory. (38) But 38 
he said to them : Ye know not what ye ask. Are 
ye able to drink the cup, of which I drink ? and 
to be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized 
with ? (39) They say to him : We are able. 39 
Jesus saith to them : The cup that I drink, ye will 
drink, and the baptism that I am baptized with, ye 
will be baptized with: (40) But that ye should 40 
sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine 
to give, except to those for whom it is prepared. 
(41) And when the ten heard [it], they began to 41 
murmur against James and John. (42) And Jesus 42 
called them, and said to them : Ye know, that 
they who are accounted chiefs 11 of the nations, are 
their lords ; and their great men have authority 1 
over them. (43) But it shall not be so among 43 
you: but he that would be great among you, must 
be a servitor to you. (44) And he of you that 44 
would be first, must be servant to every one. 
(45) And also the Son of man came, not to be 45 
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

And they came to Jericho. And as Jesus went 46 
out of Jericho, he and his disciples and a great 
multitude ; Timeus, k the son of Timeus, a blind 
man, was sitting by the side of the way, and beg- 
ging. (47) And he heard that it was Jesus the 47 
Nazarean; and he began to cry out, and to say: 
Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. (48) 48 
And many rebuked him, that he might be silent. 
But he cried out the more, and said : Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. (49) And Jesus stood, 49 
and directed him to be called. And they called 
the blind man, and said to him: Take courage: 
arise, he calleth thee. (50) And the blind man 50 
cast off his garment, and arose, and went to Jesus. 



MARK, XL 



85 



51 (51) Jesus said to him : What wilt thou, that I do 
for thee ? And the blind man said to him : Babbi, 

52 that I may have sight. (52) And Jesus said to 
him : Go ; thy faith hath procured thee life. And 
immediately his sight was restored; and he fol- 
lowed after him. 

XI. And as they approached Jerusalem, near by 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, 

2 he sent two of his disciples, (2) and said to them : 
Go ve to the village that is over against us, and 
as soon as ye enter it, ye will find a colt tied, on 
which no person hath ridden : loose [him], and 

3 bring him hither. (3) And, if any one say to you, 
Why do ye this ? Say ye to him : Because our 
Lord hath need of him. And immediately he will 

4 send him hither. (4) And they went, and they 
found the colt tied, by the door, without in the 

5 street. And as they were loosing [him], (5) some 
of those standing there, said to them: What do 

6 ye, untying the colt ? (6) And they said to them, 
as Jesus had commanded them ; and they per- 

7 mitted them. (7) And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments upon him, and set 

8 Jesus upon him. (8) And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way ; and others cut branches from 

9 the trees, and strewed them in the way. (9) And 
those preceding him, and those following him, 
shouted and said: Hosanna: Blessed is he that 

10 cometh in the name of the Lord. (10) And 
blessed is the advancing kingdom of our father 

11 David. Hosanna in the highest [heavens]. (11) 
And Jesus entered Jerusalem and the temple, 
and surveyed every thing. And when evening 
arrived, he went out to Bethany with the 
twelve. 

12 And the following day, as he left Bethany, he 

13 was hungry : (13) and he saw a fig-tree at a dis- 
tance, on which were leaves, and he came to it, if 
he could find somewhat on it. And when he 
had come, he found on it only leaves; for the 

14 time of figs had not arrived. (14) And he said 
to it: Henceforth and for ever, let no man eat 
fruit from thee : and the disciples heard it. And 

15 they came to Jerusalem. (15) And Jesus entered 
the temple of God : and he began to cast out those 



86 



MARK, XL 



By. 



b Gr. Peter. 



Sy. vx>rd. 



who bought and sold in the temple ; and be over- 
turned the counters of the money-brokers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves. (16) And he 16 
suffered no one to carry goods through the temple. 
(17) And he taught them, and said: Is it not 17 
written, My house shall be called the house of 
prayer for all nations? But ye have made it a 
den of robbers. (18) And the chief priests and 18 
the Scribes heard [him], and they sought how they 
might destroy him ; for they were afraid of him, 
because all the people admired his doctrine. a — 
(19) And when it was evening, they went out from 19 
the city. (20) And in the morning, as they passed 20 
by, they saw the fig-tree dried up, as it were, from its 
root. (21) And Simon b remembered, and said to 21 
him : Rabbi ; behold, the fig-tree which thou 
cursedst, is dried up. (22) And Jesus replied, and 22 
said to them: Save faith in God. (23) Yerily I 23 
say to you, That whoever shall say to this moun- 
tain, Be thou removed, and fall into the sea ; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that 
what he said will occur, to him will be the thing 
he spoke. (24) Therefore I say to you, That 24 
whatsoever ye shall pray and ask for, believe that 
it will be, and it will be to you. (25) And when 25 
3^e stand up to pray, forgive what ye have against 
any one ; that your Father who is in heaven may 
also forgive your offences. (26) For if ye forgive 26 
not, your Father also who is in heaven will not 
forgive you your offences. 

And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he 27 
was walking in the temple, the chief priests and 
Scribes and Elders came to him, (28) and said to 28 
him : By what authority doest thou these things ? 
And who gave thee the authority to do these 
things ? (29) And Jesus said to them : I also will 29 
ask you one thing, that ye may tell me, and I will 
tell you by what authority I do these things. (30) 30 
The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, 
or from men? Tell me. (31) And they reasoned 31 
with themselves, and said: If we should say to 
him, From heaven; he will say to us, Why then 
did ye not believe him ? (32) But if we should 32 
say, From men ; there is fear from the people ; 
for they have all held John to be truly a prophet. 
(33) And they answered, and said to Jesus : We 33 



MARK, XII. 



87 



do not know. He said to them : Neither do I tell 
you by what authority I do these things. 

XIL And he began to discourse with them in simili- 
tudes. 51 A certain man planted a vineyard, and 
inclosed it with a hedge, and dug in it a wine vat, 
and built a tower in it, and put it into the hands 

2 of husbandmen, and removed to a distance. (2) 
And at the proper time, he sent his servant to the 
husbandmen, to receive of the fruits of the vine- 

3 yard. (3) And they beat him, and sent him away 

4 empty. (4) And again he sent to them another 
servant ; and him also they stoned, and wounded, 

5 and sent him away under indignities. (5) And 
again he sent another ; and him they killed. And 
he sent many other servants, some of whom they 

6 beat, and some they killed. (6) At last, having an 
only and dear son, he sent him to them ; for he 

7 said, Perhaps they will respect my son. (7) But 
those husbandmen said among themselves : This is 
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 

8 will be ours. (8) And they took him, and slew 

9 [him], and cast [him] out of the vineyard. (9) 
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do ? 
He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and 

10 transfer the vineyard to others. (10) And have 
}^e not read this scripture, The stone which the 
builders rejected, hath become the head of the 

11 corner: (11) From the Lord, was this; and it is 

12 wonderful in our eyes ? — (12) And they sought to 
apprehend him, but were afraid of the people ; 
for they knew that he spoke this similitude against 
them. And they left him, and went away. 

13 And they sent to him some of the Scribes and 
of the household of Herod, to ensnare him in dis- 

14 course. (14) And these came, and asked him : 
Teacher ; b we know that thou art veracious, and 
hast no fear of man ; for thou regardest not the 
face of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. 
Is it lawful to give capitation money to Caesar; or 

15 not ? Shall we give, or not give ? (15) And he 
knew their wile, and said to them : Why tempt ye 

16 me ? Bring me a denarius, that I may see it. (16) 
And they brought [one] to him. And he said to 
them : Whose is this image and inscription ? They 

17 said to him : Caesar's. (17) Jesus said to them : 



or, parables. 



Sy }i <7>Vr> 



88 



MARK, XII. 



fly. ]i g*>\Vn 



What is Caesar's, give to Caesar ; and what is God's, 
[give] to God. And they wondered at him. — (18) 18 
Then came to him Sadducees, who say that there 
is no resurrection ; and they asked him, and said : 
(19) Teacher ; c Moses wrote to us, that if a man's 19 
brother die, and leave a widow, but leave no 
children, his brother shall take his widow, and 
raise up seed to his brother. (20) There were 20 
seven brothers : and the first took a wife, and 
died, and left no seed. (21) And the second took 21 
her, and died, and he also left no seed : and the 
third in like manner. (22) And the seven took 22 
her, and left no seed. Last of all, the woman also 
died. (23) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 23 
of them will she be the wife ? For all the seven 
took her. (24) Jesus said to them: Is it not on 24 
this account that ye err, because ye understand not 
the scriptures, nor the power of God ? (25) For 25 
when they rise from the dead, they do not take 
wives, nor are wives given to husbands ; but they 
are as the angels that are in heaven. (26) But 26 
concerning the dead, that they rise, have ye not 
read in a book of Moses, how God said to him from 
the bush : I am the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? (27) He is not 27 
the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye, there- 
fore, do err greatly. — (28) And one of the Scribes 28 
came, and heard them as they discussed, and he 
saw that he gave them an excellent answer ; and 
he asked him, Which is the first of all the com- 
mandments? (29) Jesus said to him: The first 29 
of all the commandments [is] : Hear, Israel ; the 
Lord our God is one Lord : (30) and thou shalt 30 
love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy might. This is the first commandment. 
(31) And the second, which is like it, [is] : Thou 31 
shalt love thy neighbor, as thyself. There is no 
other commandment greater than these. (32) The 32 
Scribe said to him : Excellently! Kabbi; thou hast 
spoken the truth ; for he is one [God], and there is 
no other beside him. (33) And for a man to love 33 
him, with all the heart, and with all the mind, and 
with all the soul, and with all the might ; and to 
love his neighbor, as himself; is better than all 
holocausts and sacrifices. (34) And Jesus per- 34 



MARK, XIII. 



89 



35 



36 



ceived that he replied wisely; and he answered, 
and said to him : Thou art not far from the king- 
dom of God. — And no one dared again to question 
him. 

And as Jesus was teaching in the temple, he 
answered and said : How can the Scribes say, that 
Messiah is the son of David ? (36) For David 
himself saith, by the Holy Spirit : The Lord said 
to my Lord ; Seat thyself on my right hand, until 
I place thy enemies as a footstool beneath thy feet. 

37 (37) David therefore calleth him "My Lord;" and 
how is he his son ? And all the multitude heard 

38 him with pleasure. (38) And he said to them in 
his teaching : d Beware of the Scribes, who choose 
to walk in long robes, and love the salutation in 

39 the streets, (39) and the chief seats in the syna- 

40 gogues, and the chief couches at feasts. (40) They 
devour the houses of widows, under pretence that 
they prolong their prayers. These shall receive a 

41 greater condemnation. — (41) And as Jesus sat 
over against the treasury-room, he saw how the 
multitude cast money into the treasury. And 

42 many rich ones cast in much. (42) And a poor 
widow came, and cast in two mites, which are a 

43 brass farthi ng. e (43) And Jesus called his disci- 
ples, and said to them : Verily I say to yon. That 
this poor widow hath cast into the treasury more 

44 than all they that cast in. (44) For they all cast 
in of that which abounded to them, but she, of her 
poverty, hath cast in all that she possessed, the 
whole of her property. 

XIII. And as Jesus retired from the temple, one of 
his disciples said to him: Teacher ; a behold; see 

2 these stones, and these structures ! (2) And Jesus 
said to him: Admirest thou these great structures? 
There will not be left here one stone upon another, 

3 not demolished. (3) And as Jesus was sitting on 
the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Ce- 
phas 13 and James and John and Andrew asked him, 

4 privately: (4) Tell us, when will these things be? 
and what [will be] the sign that these things ap- 

5 proach their consummation? (5) And Jesus be- 
gan to say to them : Beware, that no one mislead 

6 you : (6) for many will come in my name, and will 
say : I am he. And they will mislead many. 



d Sy. 
m 1 <tAo n^ 



Sy. ] mVn« 



Sy. ji^VVn 



b Gr. Peter. 



90 



MARK, XIII. 



or, gospel. 



(7) But when ye shall hear of battles, and the 7 
rumor of battles, be not afraid; for this must be; 
but the end is not yet. (8) For nation will rise 8 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and 
there will be earthquakes in several places, and there 
will be famines and insurrections. These are the 
beginning of sorrows. — (9) And take heed to your- 9 
sel ves ; for they will deliver you up to the tribunals ; 
and ye will be beaten in the synagogues, and ye 
will stand before kings and governors, on my ac- 
count, for a testimony to them. (10) And my 10 
tidings must first be proclaimed among all the 
nations. (11) And when they shall lead you to 11 
deliver you up, be not solicitous beforehand what 
ye shall say, neither premeditate ; but, that which 
shall be given you in that hour, speak ye ; for it is 
not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. (12) And 12 
brother will deliver up his brother to death, and 
the father his son ; and children will rise up against 
their parents, and will kill them. (13) And ye 13 
will be hated of every man, on account of my 
name. But whoever shall persevere to the end, 
shall live. — (14) And when ye see the profane 14 
sign of desolation, which was mentioned by Daniel 
the prophet, standing where it ought not; — (let him 
that readeth, understand;) then let those that are 
in Judaea, flee to the mountain : (15) and let him 15 
that is on the roof, not come down and enter [it], 
to take any thing from his house: (16) and let him 16 
that is in the field, not return back to take his 
clothing. (17) But, woe to those with child, and to 17 
those who nurse children, in those days ! (18) And 18 
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter. (19) For 19 
in those days will be affliction, such as hath not 
been from the beginning of the creation that God 
made until now, and shall not be. (20) And, unless 20 
(rod should shorten those days, no flesh would live. 
But, on account of the elect whom he hath chosen, 
he hath shortened those days. — (21) Then, if any 21 
one shall say to you: Lo, here is Messiah, or lo, 
there ; give not credence. (22) For false Messiahs 22 
will arise, and lying prophets ; and they will give 
signs and wonders; and will deceive, if possible, 
even the elect. (23) But take ye heed. Lo, I 23 
have told you the whole beforehand. — (24) And in 24 
those days, after that affliction, the sun will be 



darkened ; and the moon will not give her light ; 

25 (25) and the stars will fall from heaven; and the 

26 powers of heaven will be shaken. (26) And then 
will they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, 

27 with great power and glory. (27) And then will 
he send forth his angels, and will assemble his elect 
from the four winds, from the extremity of earth 

28 to the extremity of heaven. — (28) And, from the 
fig-tree, learn ye a simile. d When its twigs are 
tender, and its leaves bud forth, ye know that 

29 summer approacheth. (29) So also, when ye shall 
see these occurrences, know ye, that it is near, at 

80 the door. (30) Verily I say to you, That this 
generation 6 shall not pass away, until all these 

31 things occur. (31) Heaven and earth will pass 

32 away, but my words will not pass away. — (32) But 
of that day and that hour, knoweth no man ; nor 
the angels of heaven ; neither the Son, but the 

33 Father. (33) Take heed, watch, and pray; for ye 

34 know not when the time is. (34) For it is as a 
man, who took a journey, and left his home; and 
he gave authority to his servants, and to each his 
service ; and he commanded the porter to be 

35 watchful. (35) Watch ye, therefore ; for ye know 
not when the lord of the house cometh ; at even- 
ing, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in 

36 the morning: (36) lest he come suddenly, and find 

37 you sleeping. (37) And what I say to you, I say 
: to you all : Be ye watchful. 

XIY. And after two days, was the passover of un- 
leavened cakes. And the chief priests and the 
Scribes sought how they might take him by strata- 

2 gem, and kill him. (2) But they said : Not on 
the festival, lest there be commotion among the 

3 people. — (3) And when he was at Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he reclined, a woman 
came having an alabaster box of precious ointment 
of spikenard, of great price ; and she opened and 

4 poured upon the head of Jesus. (4) And there 
were certain of the disciples, who were dissatisfied 
among themselves, and said : Why was this waste 

5 of the ointment? (5) For it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred denarii, and been 
given to the poor. And they were indignant at 

6 her. (6) But Jesus said: Let her alone; why 



or, allegory. 



Sy. ]Ao 



;_© 



92 



MARK, XIV. 



a Sy. nZj^flo 



trouble ye her? She hath clone an excellent act 
towards me. (7) For the poor ye have always 7 
with you ; and when ye please, ye can do them 
kind offices : but I am not always with you. 
(8) What was in her power, she hath done ; and 8 
by anticipation, hath perfumed my body, as if for 
burial. (9) Verily I say to you, That wherever 9 
this my gospel a shall be proclaimed, in all the 
world, b this also which she hath done shall be told, 
in memory of her. — (10) And Judas Iscariot, one 10 
of the twelve, went to the chief priests, in order to 
betray Jesus to them. (11) And when they heard 11 
[him], they rejoiced; and they promised to give 
him money. And he sought for opportunity to 
betray him. 

And on the first day of unleavened cakes, on 12 
which the Jews slay the passover, his disciples * 
said to him: Where wilt thou that we go, and 
prepare for thee to eat the passover? (18) And 13 
he sent two of his disciples, and said to them: Go 
ye to the city, and behold, there will meet you a 
man bearing a pitcher of water. Go ye after him, 
(14) and where he entereth in, say ye to the lord of 14 
the house : Our Eabbi saith, Where is the place of 
refreshment, in which I may eat the passover with 
my disciples? (15) And lo, he will show you a 15 
large upper room, furnished and prepared : there 
make ready for us. (16) And his disciples went, 16 
and entered the city, and found as he had told 
them : and they made ready the passover. (17) And 17 
when it was evening, he came with his twelve. 
(18) And as they reclined and ate, Jesus said: 18 
Verily 1 say to you, That one of you that eateth 
with me, will betray me. (19) And they began 19 
to be distressed. And they said to him, one by 
one, Is it I? (20) And he said to them: It is 20 
one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the 
dish. (21) And the Son of man goeth, as it is 21 
written of him : but woe to that man, by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed. Better would it have 
been for that man, if he had not been born. — 
(22) And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 22 
and blessed, and brake, and gave to them, and said 
to them : Take ; this is my body. (23) And he 23 
took the cup, and gave thanks, and blessed, and 
gave to them. And they all drank of it. (24) And 24 



MARK, XIV. 



93 



32 



he said to them : This is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed in behalf of many. 

25 (25) Verily I say to you, That I will not drink 
again of the product of the vine, until the day in 
which I shall drink it anew in the kingdom of 
God. 

26 And they sang praise, and went out to the 

27 mount of Olives. (27) And Jesus said to them: 
All of vou will this night be stumbled in me : for 
it is written, "I will smite the shepherd, and his 

28 sheep will be scattered." (28) And when I am 

29 risen, I will precede you into Galilee. (29) And 
Cephas d said to him : Though they all should be 

30 stumbled, yet I will not be. (30) Jesus said to 
him : Verily I say to thee, That this day, on this 
night, before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt 

31 thrice deny me. (31) And he said, in addition : 
If I were to die with thee, I will not deny thee, 
my Lord. And like him, spake all the disciples. 
■ — (32) And they came to the place called Geth- 
semane; e and he said to his disciples, Sit ye here, 

33 while I pray. (33) And he took with him Cephas 
and James and John, and began to be gloomy and 

34 distressed. (34) And he said to them: My soul 
hath anguish, even to death. "Wait for me here, 

35 and be watchful. (35) And he advanced a little, 
and fell upon the ground, and prayed that, if it 
were possible, the hour might pass from him. 

36 (36) And he said : Father, my Father, thou canst 
do all things. Let this cup pass from me. Yet 

37 not my pleasure, but thine. (37) And he came 
and found them sleeping. And he said to Cephas : 
Sleepest thou, Simon? Couldst thou not watch 

38 with me one hour? (38) Watch and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit f is willing and 

39 ready, but the bodyg is weak. (39) And he went 
again and prayed, speaking the same language. 

40 (40) And returning he came again and found them 
sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And they 

41 knew not what to say to him. (41) And he came 
the third time, and said to them : Sleep on now, 
and take rest. The end is near; the hour is come; 
and lo, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 

42 of sinners. (42) Arise ye ; let us go. Lo, he that 

43 betrayeth me is at hand. (43) And while he was 
yet speaking, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, 



Sy. ]_oA_.> 



d Gr. Peter. 



Sy. 



^^r^ 



f Sy. 
eSy. 






94 



MARK, XIV. 



h Sy. I^SU-Q 



" Gr. Peter. 



Sy. ^CL* ]J 

= not equal. 



1 or, Ms shirt, 

<7U->Lo.D 



arrived, and much, people, with swords and clubs, 
from before the chief priests and Scribes and Elders. 

(44) And the traitor who betrayed [him], had given 44 
them a sign, and said: He whom I shall kiss is 
the man. Seize promptly, and lead him away. 

(45) And immediately he came up, and said to 45 
him: Kabbi, Rabbi; and kissed him. (46) And 46 
they laid hands on him and took him. (47) And 47 
one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and 
smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his 
ear. (48) And Jesus answered and said to them : 48 
Have ye come out against me, as against a robber, 
with swords and clubs, to apprehend me ? (49) I 49 
was daily with you, while I taught in the temple, 
and ye seized me not. Bat this occurs, that the 
scriptures may be fulfilled. (50) Then his disciples 50 
left him and fled. (51) And a young man fol- 51 
lowed after him, who was clad with a linen cloth 

on [his] naked [body] : and they laid hold of him. 
(52) And he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 52 
•. And they led away Jesus to Caiaphas h the high 53 
priest. And with him were assembled all the 
chief priests and the Scribes and the Elders. 

(54) And Simon 1 followed after him, at a distance, 54 
into the hall of the high priest; and he sat with 
the servants, and warmed himself by the fire. 

(55) And the chief priests and all the assembly 55 
sought for testimony against Jesus, to put him to 
death: but they found it "not. (56) For while 56 
many testified against him, their testimonies were 
inadequate. k (57) And some false witnesses stood 57 
up against him, and said : (58) We have heard him 58 
say: I will destroy this temple, which is made 
with hands ; and in three days I will build another, 
not made with hands. (59) Nor even thus were 59 
their testimonies adequate. (60) And the high 60 
priest arose in the midst, and interrogated Jesus, 
and said: Returnest thou no answer? What do 
these testify against thee? (61) And Jesus was 61 
silent, and made no reply. And again the chief 
priest interrogated him, and said: Art thou the 
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed? (62) And Jesus 62 
said to him : I am. And ye will see the Son of 
man sitting on the right hand of power, and he 

I will come on the clouds of heaven. (63) And the 63 
high priest rent his tunic, 1 and said : What need 



64 of witnesses have we, any more? (64) Behold, 
from his own mouth ye have heard blasphemy. 
How doth it appear to you ? And they all deci- 

65 ded, that he deserved to die. (65) And some be- 
gan to spit in his face, and to buffet him, saying : 
Prophesy thou. And the servants smote him on 

66 the cheeks. — (66) And as Simon m was below in the 

67 court, a maid of the high priest came, (67) and saw 
him warming himself; and she looked upon him, 
and said to him: And thou too wast with Jesus 

68 the Nazarean. (68) But he denied, and said: I 
know not what thou sayest. And he went out 

69 into the porch ; and the cock crew. (69) And 
the maid saw him again, and she began to say to 
those standing by, This man also is one of them. 

70 (70) And he again denied [it]. And a little after, 
those standing there said again to Cephas : Surely, 
thou art one of them; for thou art likewise a 

71 Galilean, and thy speech answers to it. (71) And 
he began to imprecate, and swore: I know not 

72 that man, of whom ye speak. (72) And immedi- 
ately the cock crew the second time. And Simon 
remembered the declaration of Jesus, who said to 
him : Before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt 
thrice deny me. And he began to weep. 

XV. And forthwith, in the morning, the chief priests 
with the Elders and the Scribes, and the whole 
Sanhedrim, a held a consultation. And they bound 
Jesus, and led him away, and delivered him over 

2 to Pilate the president. 5 (2) And Pilate asked 
him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? He replied 

3 and said to him : Thou hast said. (8) And the 

4 chief priests accused him of many things. (4) And 
Pilate again questioned him, and said to him: 
Makest thou no reply ? See how much they 

5 testify against thee! (5) But Jesus gave no 

6 answer ; so that Pilate wondered. (6) And it was 
his custom, at each festival, to release to them one 

7 prisoner, whom they might desire. (7) And there 
was one named Bar Abas, c who was confined with 
the movers of sedition, who had committed murder 

8 in the insurrection. (8) And the people clamored, 
and began to demand, that he should do to them as 

9 he was accustomed. (9) And Pilate answered, and 
said : "Will ye, that I release to you the king of the 



m Gr. Peter. 



Sy.]Aj»Q_LO 

Sy. 
pcvVwn 



Sy.H 



*£> 



96 



MARK, XV. 



d Sy. 

e Sy. ,• i^ro], 

Gr. flVerpa. 



f Sy. 

]a i lion 



t Sy. 



•^l 



b i. e. 9 a. m. 



Jews? (10) For Pilate knew that the chief priests, 10 
from envy, had delivered him up. (11) But the 11 
chief priests further persuaded the multitudes, that 
Bar Abas should be released to them. (12) And 12 
Pilate said to them : What will ye, therefore, that 
I do to him whom ye call king of the Jews? 

(13) And they again cried out: Crucify him. 13 

(14) And Pilate said to them : But what evil hath 14 
he done ? And they cried out the more : Crucify 
him. (15) And Pilate was willing to gratify the 15 
wishes of the multitudes ; and he released to them 
Bar Abas ; and, having scourged Jesus, he delivered 
him to them to be crucified. — (16) And the soldiers 16 
led him into the hall which was the Prastorium ; d 
and they called together the whole regiment ; e 
(17) and they clothed him in purple, and braided a 17 
crown of thorns and put upon him ; (18) and began 18 
to salute him with, " Hail, king of the Jews 1" 
(19) And they smote him on the head with a reed, 19 
and spit in his face, and bowed upon their knees 
and worshipped him. (20) And having mocked 20 
him, they divested him of the purple, and clothed 
him in his own garments, .and led him forth to 
crucify him. 

And they compelled a passer-by, Simon the 21 
Cyrenian, f the father of Alexander and Rufus, who 
was coming from the fields, to bear his cross. 
(22) And they brought him to Grolgotha,g the 22 
place which is interpreted a Skull. (23) And 23 
they gave him to drink wine in which myrrh was 
mixed; and he would not receive it. (24) And 24 
when they had crucified him, they divided his 
garments ; and cast the lot upon them, what each 
should take. (25) And it was the third hour h 25 
when they crucified him. (26) And the cause of 26 
his death was written in the inscription : This 
is the king of the Jews. (27) And they cru- 27 
cified with him two robbers, the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. (28) And the 28 
scripture was fulfilled which saith: He was ac- 
counted among the wicked. (29) And they also 29 
that passed by, reviled him; and, nodding their 
heads, they said: Aha, thou that destroyest the 
temple and buildest it in three days, (30) rescue 30 
thyself, and come down from the cross. (31) And 31 
so also the chief priests, jeering one with another, 



MARK, XVI. 



97 



and the Scribes, said: He gave life to others, his 

32 own life he cannot save. (32) Let Messiah, the 
king of the Jews, now descend from the cross, that 
we may see [it] and believe in him. And those 
also who were crucified with him, derided him. — 

33 (33) And when the sixth hour 1 was come, there 
was darkness over all the land until the ninth 

34 hour. k (34) And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, and said : II, II, lemono shebak- 
thone j 1 that is : My God, my God ; why hast 

35 thou forsaken me ? (35) And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, said: He calleth 

36 for Elijah. (36) And one ran and filled a sponge 
with vinegar, and tied it on a reed, to offer him 
drink. And they said : Desist ; let us see if 

37 Elijah will come to take him down. — (37) And 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, and expired.™ 

38 (38) And the curtain of the door of the temple was 

39 rent, from the top to the bottom. (39) And when 
the centurion, who was standing near him, saw 
that he so cried and expired, he said : Yerily, this 

40 was the Son of God. — (40) And there were women 
looking on, from a distance, Mary Magdalena, and 
Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, 

41 and Salome ; (41) who, when he was in Galilee 
adhered to him, and ministered to him ; and many 
other women, who had come up with him to 
Jerusalem. 

42 And, as it was the eve of preparation, which 

43 precedeth the sabbath, (43) Joseph of Kamath, an 
honorable counsellor, 11 who also himself waited for 
the kingdom of God, came, and assuming courage, 
went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 

44 (44) And Pilate wondered that he should be 
already dead. And he called the centurion, and 

45 inquired if he had been any time dead. (45) And 
when he learned it, he gave his body to Joseph. 

46 (46) And Joseph bought fine linen, and took it 
down, and wrapped it in the linen, and deposited 
it in a sepulchre that was hewed in a rock, and 
rolled a stone against the door of the sepulchre. 

47 (47) And Mary Magdalena and Mary [the mother] 
of Joses 'saw where he was laid. 

XVI. And when the sabbath had passed, Mary 
Magdalena, and Mary [the mother] of James, and 



* or, noon. 
k or, 3 p. M. 
1 Sy. 

m Sy. V*>V «n 



n Sy. 
Gr. 



98 



MARK, XVI. 



Sy. 



b or, gospel. 
c Sy. }^_kj 



6 



8 



9 



Salome, bought aromatics, that they might come 
and anoint him. (2) And in the morning of the 
first day of the week, they came to the sepulchre 
as the sun arose. (3) And they said among them- 
selves : Who will roll back for us the stone from 
the door of the sepulchre ? (4) And they looked, 
and saw that the stone was rolled away; for it 
was very great. (5) And entering the sepulchre, 
they saw a youth sitting on the right hand, and 
clothed in a white robe : and they were in pertur- 
bation. (6) But he said to them : Be not affright- 
ed. Ye are seeking^ Jesus the Nazarean, who was 
crucified. He is risen ; he is not here. Behold, 
the place where he was laid. (7) But go, tell his 7 
disciples and Cephas : Lo, he precedeth you into 
Galilee ; there will ye see him, as he said to you. 
(8) And when they heard, they fled and left the 
sepulchre ; for astonishment and trembling had 
seized them; and they said nothing to any one, 
for they were in fear. — (9) And in the morning 
of the first day of the week, he arose ; and he 
appeared first to Mary Magdalena, from whom he 
had cast out seven demons. (10) And she went 10 
and told them that had been with him, while they 
were mourning and weeping. (11) And they, 
when they heard [the women] say that he was 
alive, and that he had appeared to them, — did not 
believe them. (12) After this he appeared, under 12 
another aspect, 3 - to two of them as they walked 
and went into the country. (13) And these went 13 
and told the rest ; but they would not believe 
them. (14) And at last, he appeared to the eleven 14 
as they reclined at table ; and he reproved the 
slenderness of their faith, and the hardness of their 
heart; because they believed, not those who had 
seen him actually risen. (15) And he said to 
them : Go ye into all the world, and proclaim my 
tidings b in the whole creation. (16) He that 
believeth, and is baptized, liveth c ; but he that 
believeth not, is condemned. d (17) And these 
signs shall attend them that believe : In my name, 
they will cast out demons; and in new tongues 
will they speak. (18) And they will take up 
serpents; and if they should drink a deadly 
poison, it will not harm them ; and they will lay 
their hands on the sick, and they will be healed. — 



11 



15 
16 

17 



18 



LUKE, I. 



99 



19 (19) And Jesus, our Lord, after he had conversed 
with them, ascended to heaven, and sat on the 

20 right hand of Grod. — (20) And they went forth, 
and preached everywhere: and our Lord aided 
them, and confirmed their discourses by the signs 
which they wrought. 



Completion of the Holy Gospel? the announcement of Mark ; 
which he uttered and proclaimed in Latin h at Rome. 



'Sy. 
b Sy 



P-*\^o] 



A_»]ioo(Ti5 



jjoroo ^1d> |j;nmV) *£Daoa\> "ji^ic )~ »,<^ ^o n \ ^jo] 



♦ ]Ar:5 ].,3, imnVjjo ^4jo-» 



The Holy Gospel, the Annunciation of Like the Evangelist ; 

which he uttered and preached, in Greek, at Great Alexandria. 



I. Since many have been disposed to write narra- 
tives of those events, of which we have full assur- 

2 ance, (2) as they delivered them to us, who from 
the first were eye-witnesses and ministers of the 

3 word ; (3) it seemed proper for me also, as I had 
examined them all accurately, to write out the 
whole, methodically, for thee, excellent 3 - Theoph- 

4 ilus : (4) that thou mayest know the truth of the 
statements, b which thou hast been taught. 

5 In the days of Herod the king of Judsea, there 
was a certain priest, whose name was Zachariah, c 
of the ministration d of the house of Abijah; e and 
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her 

6 name was Elisabeth/ (6) And they were both 
upright before God, and walked in all his com- 
mandments, and in the righteousness of the Lord, 

7 without reproach. (7) But they had no child, be- 
cause Elisabeth was barren : and they were both 

8 advanced in life.g' — (8) And it occurred, that as he 
performed the priestly functions 11 in the order of 

9 his ministration before the Lord, (9) according to 
the usage of the priesthood, it fell to him to offer 



a Sy. ^a^J 

b Sy. words. 

c Sy. ]_^1 

d Sy. 

e Sy. V^o} 

f Sy. 

s Sy. many in 
their days. 

h Sy. acted 
priest. 



100 



LUKE, I. 



Sy. ^JL*oO_» 



k Sy. in her 
days. 

1 Sy. 



vi 



Sy. nodded to 
nod. 



the incense. And lie went into the temple of the 
Lord, (10) and the whole multitude of the people 10 
were praying without, at the time of incense. 
(11) And the angel of the Lord appeared to 11 
Zachariah, standing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. (12) And when Zachariah saw him, 12 
he was agitated, and fear fell upon him. (13) And 13 
the angel said to him : Fear not, Zachariah ; for 
thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth will 
bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 1 
(14) And thou wilt have joy and gladness: and 14 
many will rejoice at his birth. (15) For he will be 15 
great before the Lord ; and he will not drink wine 
nor strong drink, and will be filled with the Holy 
Spirit even from his mother's womb. (16) And 16 
many of the children of Israel will he convert to 
the Lord their God. (17) And he will go before 17 
him, in the spirit and power of Elijah the prophet -, 
and will turn the heart of the fathers unto the 
children, and them that are disobedient to the 
knowledge of the righteous, and will prepare a 
perfect people for the Lord. (18) And Zachariah 18 
said to the angel : How shall I know this ? For I 
am old, and my wife is advanced in life. k (19) The 19 
angel answered, and said to him: I am Gabriel, 1 
who stand before God ; and I am sent to converse 
with thee, and to tell thee these things. (20) Hence- 20 
forth thou wilt be dumb, and unable to speak, un- 
til the day when these things take place : because 
thou believedst not my words, which vail be ful- 
filled in their time. — (21) And the people were 21 
standing and waiting for Zachariah; and they 
wondered at his tarrying so long in the temple. 

(22) And when Zachariah came forth, he could 22 
not speak with them : and they understood that 

he had seen a vision in the temple : and he made 
many signs" 1 to them, and remained speechless. 

(23) And when the days of his ministration were 23 
accomplished, he came to his house. — (24) And it 24 
was after those days, that Elisabeth his wife con- 
ceived. And she secluded herself five months; 
and she said: (25) These things hath the Lord 25 
done for me, in the days when he looked upon me 

to take away my reproach among men. 

And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was 26 
sent by God into Galilee, to a city named Naza- 



27 reth, n (27) to a virgin espoused to a man whose 
name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the 

28 virgin's name was Mary.P (28) And the angel 
entered the house, and said to her : Peace to thee, 
thou full of grace ! The Lord is with thee : and 

29 blessed art thou among women. (29) And when 
she saw [him], she was agitated by his speech; 
and she pondered, what this salutation could mean. 

30 (30) And the angel said to her: Fear not, Mary; 

31 for thou hast found favor with God. (31) For lo, 
thou wilt conceive in thy womb, and wilt bear a 

32 son, and wilt call his name Jesus. r (32) He will 
be great, and will be called the Son of the Most 
High, and the Lord God will give him the throne 

33 of his father David. (33) And he will reign over 
the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his reign there 

3-1 will be no end. (34) And Mary said to the angel : 
How can this be, as I have not known a man? 

35 (35) The angel replied, and said to her : The Holy 
Spirit will come, and the power of the Most High 
will overshadow thee ; therefore he that is born 
of thee is holy, and will be called the Son of (rod. 

36 (36) And lo, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, even she 
too hath conceived a son in her old age ; and this 
is the sixth month with her who is called bar- 

37 ren. (37) Because nothing is difficult for God. 

38 (38) Mary said: Behold, I am the handmaid of 
the Lord; be it to me, according to thy word. 
And the angel departed from her. 

And Mary arose in those days, and went hastily 
to the mountain [district], to a city of Judaea; 
(40) and entered the house of Zachariah, and 
sainted Elisabeth. (41) And it was so, that when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the child 
leaped in her womb, and she was filled with the 

42 Holy Spirit (42) And she cried out with a loud 
voice, and said to Mary : Blessed art thou among 
women; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 (43) And whence is this to me, that the mother 

44 of my Lord should come to me ? (44) For lo, as 
the voice of thy salutation fell upon my ears, with 

45 great joy the child leaped in my womb. (45) And 
happy is she that believed* for there will be a 
fulfillment of those things that were told her by 

46 the Lord. — (46) And Mary said : My soul doth 

47 magnify the Lord : (47) and my spirit rejoiceth in 



39 

40 

41 



■ Sy. Z^J 
Sy. .c^m o > 
p Sy. ^CUi^D 



r Sy. \X 



102 



LUKE, I. 



Sy. 

-- i * ».kVn 

Sy. g"ii;e. 



S}\ children 
of her kindred. 



or, ?ms. 



God the author^ of my life. (48) For he hath 48 
looked upon the humble condition of his hand- 
maid ; and lo, henceforth all generations will ascribe 1 
blessedness to me. (49) And He that is mighty 49 
hath done for me great things; and holy is his 
name. (50) And his mercy is on them that fear 50 
him, for generations and posterities. (51) He hath 5.1 
wrought victory with his arm ; and hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of their heart. (52) He 52 
hath cast down the mighty from their thrones, and 
hath exalted the lowly. (53) The hungry hath he 53 
satisfied with good things, and the rich hath he 
sent away empty. (54) He hath aided Israel his 54 
servant, and remembered his mercy, (55) (as he 55 
spoke with the fathers,) with Abraham and his 
seed, for ever. — (56) And Mary remained with 56 
Elisabeth about three months, and returned to her 
home. 

And Elisabeth's time of bringing forth arrived ; 57 
and she bore a son. (58) And her neighbors and 58 
relatives v heard that the Lord had magnified his 
mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her. (59) And 59 
it occurred, that on the eighth day they came to 
circumcise the child. And they called him by the 
name of bis father, Zachariah. (60) And his 60 
mother answered and said: Not so; but John, 
shall he be called. (61) And they said to her: 61 
There is no one among thy kindred called by that 
name. (62) And they made signs to his father, how 62 
he would have him named. (63) And he asked for 63 
a tablet, and wrote, and said: John is his name. 
And every one was surprised. (64) And imme- 64 
diately his mouth was opened, and his tongue; 
and he spoke, and praised God. (65) And fear 65 
came w upon all their neighbors ; and these things 
were talked of in all the mountain [district] of 
Judaea. (Q6) And all who heard, pondered them 66 
in their heart, and said : What will this child be? 
And the hand of the Lord was with him. — (67) And 67 
Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, 

I prophesied, and said: (68) Blessed be the Lord 68 
God of Israel, who hath visited his people, and 
wrought redemption for them: (69) And hath 69 
raised up a horn of redemption for us, in the house 
of David his servant: (70) as he spake by the 70 
mouth of his holy prophets, who were of old, 



LUKE, II. 



103 



71 (71) that he would redeem us from our enemies, 

72 and from the hand of all that hate us. (72) And 
he hath exercised his mercy to our fathers, and 

78 hath remembered his holy covenants, x (73) and 
the oath that he sware to Abraham our father, that 

74 he would grant to us, (74) to be redeemed from 
the hand of our enemies ; and that we should wor- 

75 ship before him, without fear, (75) all our days, in 

76 rectitude and uprightness. (76) And thou, child, 
wilt be called a prophet of the Most High; for 
thou wilt go before the face of the Lord, to pre- 

77 pare his way, (77) that he may give the knowledge 
of lifey to his people, and forgiveness of their sins, 

78 (78) through the compassion of the mercy of our 
God; whereby the clay-spring from on high will 

79 visit us, (79) to give light to them that sit in dark- 
ness, and in the shadow of death ; and to guide 

80 our feet into the way of peace. — (80) And the 
child grew, and was strengthened in spirit. 2 And 
he was in the wilderness, until the day of his 
manifestation to Israel. 

II. And in those days it occurred, that a decree 
went forth from Augustus Caesar, that all the 

2 people of his dominion should be enrolled. (2) 
And this enrollment was first made under the 

3 presidency a of Quirinus in Syria. (3) And every 

4 one went to his own city to be enrolled. (4) And 
Joseph also went up from Nazareth of Galilee to 
Judaea, to the city of David which is called Bethle- 
hem, because he was of the house and lineage of 

5 David, (5) with Mary his espoused, then pregnant, 

6 to be enrolled. (6) And it was while they were 
there, that the days for her to bring forth were 

7 completed. (7) And she brought forth her first- 
born son, and wrapped him in bandages, and laid 
him in the stall; for they had no place where 
they could lodge. 

8 And there were shepherds in that region, who 
abode there and kept watch of their flocks by 

9 night. (9) And lo, the angel of God came to them, 
and the glory of the Lord shone upon them : and 

10 they feared with great fear. (10) And the angel 
said to them: Fear not; for, behold I announce 
to you great joy, which will be to all the world. b 

11 (11) For there is born to you this day a deliverer, 



<Sy. 



Sy. \j^> 



z or, mind, 



*Sy. 

]_»5occlo 



" Sy. ] V>\ S 
c Sy. ]^Oj^ 



104 



LUKE, II. 



d Sy. ]Vr>\> 



Sy. word. 



Sy. word. 



s Sy. words. 



Sy. g-ire. 



Sy. ^QSV)j» 



who is the Lord Messiah, in the city of David. 
(12) And this is the sign for you: Ye will find 12 
the babe wrapped in bandages, and placed in a 
stall. (13) And instantly there were seen with 13 
the angel, the many hosts of heaven, praising God, 
and saying: (14) Glory to God in the highest 14 
[heavens], and on earth peace d and good hope for 

(15) And it was so, that when the angels 15 



men. 



had gone from them into heaven, the shepherds con- 
ferred with one another, and said : Let us go down 
to Bethlehem, and see this thing e which hath 
occurred, as the Lord hath made known to us. 
(16) And they came hastily, and found Mary and 16 
Joseph, and the babe laid in the stalL (17) And 17 
when they saw, they made known the information*" 
which was given to them concerning the child. 
(18) And all that heard, wondered at the things 18 
that were told them by the shepherds. (19) And 19 
Mary laid up all these things,? and pondered them 
in her heart. (20) And the shepherds returned, 20 
glorifying and praising God for all that they had 
seen and heard, as it was told them. 

And when the eight days for the circumcision 21 
of the child were completed, his name was called 
Jesus ; as he was named by the angel, before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

And when the days of their purification were 22 
completed, according to the law of Moses, they 
carried him to Jerusalem, to present him before 
the Lord : (23) (as it is written in the law of the 23 
Lord, that every male opening the womb shall be 
called holy to the Lord:) (24) and to offer* 1 a 24 
sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of 
the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young 
pigeons. (25) And there was a certain man in 25 
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon. 1 This man 
was upright and just, and was waiting for the con- 
solation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon 
him. (26) And it had been told him by the Holy 26 
Spirit, that he would not see death, until he should 
see the Messiah of the Lord. (27) This man came, 27 
by the Spirit, into the temple; and when his 
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him 
as is commanded in the law, (28) he took him in 28 
his arms, and blessed God, and said: (29) My 29 
Lord, now release thou thy servant in peace, as 



LUKE, II. 



105 



30 thou hast said : (30) for lo, my eyes have seen thy 

31 mercy, (31) which thou hast prepared in the pres- 

32 ence of all nations, (32) a light for a revelation to 
the Grentiles, and a glory for thy people Israel. — 

33 (33) And Joseph and his mother were astonished 
at those things which were spoken concerning him. 

34 (31) And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary 
his' mother : Behold, this [child] is set forth for 
the fall and for the rising of many in Israel, and 

35 for a standard k of contention ; (35) (and also a dart 
will pierce thy own soul) ; that the thoughts of the 

36 hearts of many may be disclosed. — (36) And Han- 
na, 1 a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
tribe of Asher, — she also was aged in days, and, 
from her maidenhood, had lived seven years with 

37 her husband, (37) and was a widow of about 
eighty and four years, and departed not from the 
temple, but worshipped by clay and by night, with 

38 fasting and prayer ; — (38) and she too stood up, in 
that hour, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke 
of him to every one that waited for the redemption 

39 of Jerusalem. — (39) And when they had accom- 
plished all things, according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth. 

40 (40) And the child grew, and was strengthened in 
spirit,™ and was filled with wisdom ; and the grace 
of Grod was upon him. 

41 And his people went up to Jerusalem every 

42 year, at the feast of the passover. (42) And when 
he was twelve years old, they went up to the feast, 

43 as they were accustomed. (43) And when the 
days were completed, they returned : but the child 
Jesus remained at Jerusalem, and Joseph and his 

44 mother knew not [of it] ; (44) for they supposed 
he was with his companions. 11 And when they had 
travelled a day's journey, they sought him among 
their people, and [inquired] of every one that 

45 knew them. (45) And they did not find him. 
And they returned again to Jerusalem, searching for 

46 him. (46) And after three days, they found him 
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, 
and listening to them, and asking them questions. 

47 (47) And all they that heard him, were astonished 

48 at his wisdom and his answers, (48) And when 
they saw him they were amazed. And his mother 
said to him : My son, why hast thou done so to us? 



Sy. Ullo 
Sy.]j-M 



m or, mind. 



Sy. sons of 
the company. 



Sy ]i «^\Vn 



106 



LUKE, III. 



a Sy. 
»>Sy. 

■ Sy. V.5q4^1 
d Sy. ]iaoU 

( 1 i \ a Q I 

f Sy. ^ 
& Sy. l^iiO 

b Sy. lAor^Z 

1 Sy. words. 



k Sy U^, 

Gr. to tfwrTjpiov. 



For lo, I and thy father have been seeking for 
thee with great anxiety. (49) He said to them : 49 
Why did ye seek me ? Do ye not know, that it 
behooveth me to be in my Father's house? (50) But 50 
they did not comprehend the word that he spoke 
to them. (51) And he went down with them, and 51 
came to Nazareth, 'and was obedient to them. And 
his mother laid up all these things in her heart. 
(52) And Jesus increased in stature, and in wisdom, 52 
and in grace, before God and men. 

And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius III. 
Caesar, in the presidency a of Pontius Pilate in 
Judaea, while Herod was Tetrarch b in Galilee, and 
Philip his brother Tetrarch in Ituraea c and in the 
region of Trachonitis, d and Lysanias Tetrarch of 
Abilene, e (2) in the high priesthood of Annas f and 2 
of Caiaphas ;g the word of God was upon John the 
son of Zachariah, in the wilderness. (3) And he 3 
came into all the region about the Jordan, pro- 
claiming the baptism of repentance h for the for- 
giveness of sins. (4) As it is written in the book 4 
of the discourses 1 of Isaiah the prophet, who said : 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord ; and make straight paths 
in the plain for our God. (5) All valleys shall be 5 
filled up, and all mountains and hills be lowered; 
and the hillock shall be levelled down, and the 
rough place become smooth. (6) And all flesh 
shall see the life k which is of God. — (7) And he 
said to the multitudes, who came to him to be 
baptized: Ye progeny of vipers, who hath in- 
structed you to flee from the future wrath? (8) 
Bring forth, therefore, fruits comporting with re- 
pentance. And begin not to say in yourselves: 
We have Abraham for our father; for I say to 
you, that God can, from these stones, raise up sons 
to Abraham. (9) And lo, the ax is put to the 9 
root of trees. Every tree therefore that beareth 
not good fruits, is hewed down, and falleth into 
the fire.— (10) And the multitudes asked him, and 10 
said: What, then, shall we do? (11) He answered, 11 
and said to them: Whoever hath two tunics, let 
him give [one] to him that hath none ; and who- 
ever hath food, let him do the same. (12) And 12 
publicans also came to be baptized. And they said 



6 

7 



8 



13 to liim: Teacher, 1 what shall we do? (13) And 
he said to them: Exact no more than ye are re- 

14 quired to exact. (14) And those serving in war 
inquired of him, and said : And what shall we do ? 
He said to them: Be insolent to no one, and 
oppress no one, and let your pay satisfy you. — 

15 (15) And while the people were thinking of John, 
and all pondered in their heart, whether he were 

16 the Messiah ; (16) John answered and said to 
them : Behold, I baptize you with water ; but 
after me cometh one mightier than I, the strings 
of whose shoes I am not worthy to untie ; he will 
baptize" 1 you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 

17 (17) He holdeth his winnowing shovel in his hand, 
and he will make clean his threshing floor ; and 
the wheat he gathereth into his garners, and the 
chaff he will burn with fire not extinguished. 

18 (18) And many other things also, he taught and 

19 proclaimed to the people. — (19) But Herod the 
Tetrarch, because he was reproved by John, on 
account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip, 
and on account of all the evil things he had done, 

20 (20) added this also to them all, that 11 he shut up 
John in prison. 

21 And it occurred, when all the people were bap- 
tized, that Jesus also was baptized. And as he 

22 prayed, the heavens were opened ; (22) and the 
Holy Spirit descended upon him, in the bodily 
likeness of a dove : and there was a voice from 
heaven, which said : Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom I have delight. 

23 And Jesus was about thirty years old. And he 
was accounted the son of Joseph, the son of Heli, 

24 (24) the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 
of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph, 

25 (25) the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son 
of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of ISTaggai, 

26 (26) the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the 
son of Shimei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah, 

27 (27) the son. of Joanna, the son of Ehesa, the son 
of Zorubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of 

28 Neri, (28) the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the 
son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er, 

29 (29) the son of Joses, the son of Eliezer, the son 
of Joram, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 

30 (30) the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son 



i Sy/ji^Vn 



Sy. 



n Sy. and. 



108 



LUKE, IV. 



Sy. 



Sy. iCL^AE) 
Sy. 1^51 



of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 

(31) the son of Melcah, the son of Mainan, the son 31 
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 

(32) the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of 32 
Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 

(33) the son of Amminadab, the son of Earn, the 33 
son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, 

(34) the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 34 
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 

(35) the son of Serug, the son of Keu, the son of 35 
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Salah, (36) the 36 
son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of 
Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, (37) 37 
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son 

of Jarecl, the son of Mehalaleel, the son of Cainan, 
(38) the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 38 
Adam, the son of God. 

And Jesus, being full of the Holy Spirit, re- IV. 
turned from the Jordan. And the Spirit led him 
into the wilderness, (2) forty days, to be tempted 2 
by the Calumniator. 3 - And during those days, he 
ate nothing; and when he had completed them, 
he was at last hungry. (3) And the Calumniator 3 
said to him : If thou art the Son of God, command 
this stone to become bread. (4) Jesus replied, and 4 
said to him : It is written, Not by bread only, 
doth man live ; but by every thing b of God. 
(5) And Satan c conducted him to a high mountain, 5 
and showed him all the kingdoms of the land, d in 
a little time. (6) And the Calumniator said to 6 
him: To thee will I give all this dominion, and 
the glory of it, which is committed to me, and to 
whom I please, I give it: (7) if therefore thou 7 
wilt worship before me, the whole shall be thine. 
(8) But Jesus replied, and said to him : It is written, 8 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. (9) And he brought him 9 
to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the 
temple, and said to him : If thou art the Son of 
God, cast thyself down hence: (10) for it is written, 10 
He will give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee : (11) and in their arms will they sustain thee, 11 
lest thou strike thy foot against a stone. (12) And 12 
Jesus replied and said to him: It is said, Thou 
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.— (13) And when 13 



LUKE, IV. 



109 



the Calumniator had finished all his temptations, 
he departed from him for a time. 

14 And Jesus returned, in the power 6 of the Spirit, 
to Galilee ; and fame concerning him spread in all 

15 the region around them. (15) And he taught in 
their synagogues, and was lauded by every one. — 

16 (16) And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up : and he went, as he was accustomed, 
into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and rose 

17 up to read. (17) And there was delivered to him 
the book of Isaiah the prophet. And Jesus opened 
the book, and found the place where it is written : 

18 (18) The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; and there- 
fore he hath anointed me to proclaim tidings to 
the poor ; and hath sent me to heal the contrite in 
heart, and to proclaim release to the captives, and 
sight to the blind ; and to send away the contrite 

19 with forgiveness [of their sins] ; (19) and to pro- 

20 claim the acceptable year of the Lord. (20) And 
he rolled up the book, and gave it to the servitor, f 
and went and sat down. And the eyes of all in 

21 the synagogue were gazing upon him. (21) And 
he began to say to them : This day, is this scrip- 

22 ture which ye have heard, fulfilled. (22) And all 
bare him witness, and admired the gracious words 
which proceeded from his mouth ; and they said : Is 

23 not this the son of Joseph? (23) Jesus said to them : 
Perhaps, ye will speak to me this proverb, Physician, 
heal thyself: and whatever we have heard of thy 
doing in Capernaum, do thou here also in thy city. 
(24) And he said to them : Yerily I say to you, 
There is no prophet who is acceptable in his own 
city. (25) And I tell you the truth, that there 
were many widows in the house of Israel, in the 
days of Elijah the prophet, when the heavens were 
closed up three years and six months, and there 
was a great famine in all the land: (26) but to no 
one of them was Elijah sent, except to Sarepta? 

27 of Sidon, unto a widow woman. (27) And there 
were many leprous in the house of Israel, in the 
days of Elisha the prophet ; but none of them was 

28 cleansed, except Naaman the Syrian. h — (28) And 
when they heard these things, those in the syna- 

29 gogue were all filled with wrath. (29) And they 
rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and 
brought him to the top of the hill on which the 



Sy. |]^kk^ 



24 



25 



26 



f Sy. 



Sy. As 



* 



Sy. ]^DJ] 



110 



LUKE, V. 



or, doctrine. 
Sy. j^Nffl^ 

1 Sy. V»^j 



Sy.]l 



JkJs^O 



Sy. great. 



34 



city was built, that they might cast him down from 
the rock. (30) But he passed through the midst 30 
of them, and went away: 

And he went down to Capernaum, a city of 31 
Galilee; and taught them on sabbath days. (32) 32 
And they were astonished at his teaching/ for his 
word was authoritative. k (3.3) And there was in 33 
the synagogue a man, in whom was an unclean 
demon: 1 and he cried out, with a loud voice, 
(34) and said : Let me alone : What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, thou Nazarean? m Hast thou 
come to destroy us ? I know thee, who thou art, 
the Holy One of God. (35) And Jesus rebuked 35 
him, and said : Shut thy mouth ; and come out of 
him. And the demon threw him down in the 
midst, and came out of him, having not harmed 
him at all. (36) And wonder seized every one ; 36 
and they talked together, and said : What a word is 
this! For, with authority and efficiency, 11 he com- 
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 
(37) And his fame went out into all the surround- 37 
ing region, 

And when Jesus went out of the synagogue, he 38 
entered the house of Simon. And the mother-in- 
law of Simon was afflicted with a severe fever: 
and they besought him in her "behalf. (39) And 39 
he stood over her, and rebuked the fever • and it 
left her. And immediately she arose and min- 
istered to them. — (40) And when the sun was set, 40 
all those that had sick persons, afflicted with divers 
diseases, brought them to him; and he laid his 
hand on every one of them, and healed them. 
(41) And demons went out of many, crying out 41 
and saying : Thou art the Messiah, the Son of God. 
And he rebuked them, and suffered them not to 
say, that they knew him to be Messiah.— (42) And 42 
at the dawn of day, he went out and retired to a 
desert place. And the multitudes sought him, 
and went out to him, and held him fast, that he 
might not retire from them. (43) And Jesus said 43 
to them : It behooveth me to announce the king- 
dom, of God to other cities also; for therefore was 
I sent. (44) And he preached in the synagogues 44 
of Galilee. 

A nd it occurred, that a multitude gathered about Y. 



him, to hear the word of God. And he was stand- 

2 ing by the side of the sea of Gennesaret, (2) and 
he saw two ships standing near the sea, and the 
fishermen were gone out of them, and were wash- 

3 ing their nets. (3) And one of them belonged to 
Simon Cephas : a and Jesus entered and sat in it. 
And he told them to draw off a little from the 
shore, into the sea : and he seated himself, and taught 

4 the multitude from the ship.' — (4) And when he 
ceased from speaking, he said to Simon: Launch 
out into the deep, and cast your net for a draught. 

5 (5) Simon answered, and said to him : Eabbi, b all 
the night we have toiled, and have caught nothing : 

6 but, at thy bidding, I will cast the net. (6) And 
when they had done so, they inclosed very many 

7 fishes, so that the net was rent. (7) And they 
made signs to their associates, in the other ship, to 
come and help them. And when they came, they 
filled both the ships, so that they were near to 

8 sinking. (8) And when Simon Cephas saw [it], 
he fell before the feet of Jesus, and said to him : 
I beseech thee, my Lord, that thou leave me, for I 

9 am a sinful man. (9) For astonishment had seized 
him, and all that were with him, at the draught of 

10 fishes which they had caught : (10) and in like 
manner also James and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
who were partners of Simon. But Jesus said: 
Fear thou not ; henceforth thou shalt catch men 

11 unto life. d (11) And they brought the vessels to 
the land : and they left all and followed him. 

12 And when Jesus was in one of the cities, a man 
came all full of leprosy, and seeing Jesus, he fell 
upon his face, and besought him, and said to him : 
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. 

13 (13) And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched 
him, and said to him : I will [it] ; be thou clean. 
And immediately his leprosy went from him. 

14 (14) And he charged him : Speak to no one ; but go 
and show thyself to the priests, and offer the obla- 
tion for thy purification, as Moses hath commanded, 

15 for a testimony to them. — (15) And his fame spread 
abroad still more: and much people assembled 
to hear him, and to be cured of their diseases. 

16 (16) And he retired into a desert, and prayed. 

17 And it occurred, on one of the days when Jesus 
was teaching, that Pharisees and Doctors of the 



a Gr. Simon. 



b Sy. ■» *"^ 
c or, word. 



Sy. ]a1>^ 



112 



LUKE, V. 



Sy. -»a\Vn 
]moVni 

Sy. ]]o_k» 



Sy. "h?Q.^, 



h Sy. |mnV> 

i Sy. a(A 



Sy. sons. 



law e were sitting by, who had come from all the 
villages of Galilee and of Judasa, and Jerusalem : 
and the power f of the Lord was present to heal 
them. (18) And some persons brought a para- 18 
lytic man, on a couch, and sought to bring him in, 
and to place him before him. (19) And when 19 
they could not thus introduce him, because of the 
multitude of the people, they ascended to the roof, 
and let him down with the couch, from the cover- 
ing, into the midst, before Jesus. (20) And when 20 
Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic: 
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. (21) And the 21 
Scribes and Pharisees began to reason, and to say : 
Who is this that speaketh blasphemy ?s Who can 
forgive sins, but God only ? (22) And Jesus knew 22 
their thoughts, and said to them : What think ye 
in your heart ? (23) Which is the easier, to say, 23 
Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Arise and 
walk ? (24) But that ye may know, that the Son 24 
of man is competent to forgive sins on the earth, — 
he said to the paralytic : I say to thee, Arise, take 
up thy couch, and go to thy home. (25) And in- 
stantly, he rose up before their eyes, and took up 
his couch, and went home, glorifying God. (26) 
And astonishment seized every one; and they 
praised God ; and they were filled with awe, and 
said : We have seen wonders to-day. 

And after these things, Jesus went out and saw 27 
a publican, h named Levi/ sitting among the publi- 
cans; and he said to him: Come after me. (28) 28 
And he left every thing, and arose, and went after 
him. (29) And Levi made a great entertainment 29 
for him at his house ; and there was a numerous 
company of publicans and others who reclined with 
them. (30) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 30 
mured, and. said to his disciples : Why do ye eat 
and drink with publicans and sinners ? (31)" And 31 
Jesus answered and said to them : A physician is 
not sought after for the well, but for those very 
sick. (32) I came not to call the righteous, but 32 
sinners, to repentance. 

And they said to him : Why do the disciples of 33 
John fast often, and pray, and also [those] of the 
Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? (34) And 34 
he said to them : Ye cannot make the guests k of 
the nuptial chamber fast, while the bridegroom is 



25 



26 



LUKE, VI. 



113 



35 with them. (35) But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom will be taken up from them, and then 

36 will they fast, in those days. (36) And he spoke 
a similitude 1 to them : No one teareth a patch from 
a new garment, and putteth it to an old garment ; 
lest he tear the new, and the patch from the new 

37 cease to make the old [garment] whole. (37) And 
no one putteth new wine into old sacks ; otherwise, 
the new wine will burst the sacks, and the wine 

38 will run out, and the sacks be ruined. (38) But 
they put new wine into new sacks, and both are 

39 preserved. (39) And no one drinketh old wine, 
and immediately calleth for new ; for he saith, The 
old is the delicious. 

VI. And on a sabbath it occurred, as Jesus walked 
among the tilled grounds, that his disciples plucked 

2 ears, and rubbed them in their hands and ate. (2) 
And some of the Pharisees said to them : AVhy do 
ye that, which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath ? 

3 (3) Jesus replied, and said to them : Have ye not 
read what David did, when he was hungry, he and 

4 those with him? (4) How he entered into the 
house of God, and took and ate the bread of the 
Lord's table, and gave [it] to those that were with 
him; which it was not lawful, except for the 

5 priests only, to eat? (5) And he said to them: 
The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 

6 And on another sabbath, he entered a synagogue 
and taught. And a man was there, whose right 

7 hand was withered. (7) And the Scribes and 
Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on 
the sabbath ; that they might be able to accuse 

8 him. (8) And as he knew their thoughts, he said 
to the man with a withered hand : Kise and come 
into the midst of the congregation. And when he 

9 came and stood [there], (9) Jesus said to them : I 
ask you, What is it lawful to do on the sabbath ? 
that which is good ? or that which is evil ? to save 

10 life ? or to destroy [it] ? (10) And he looked upon 
them all; and [then] said to him, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he stretched out his hand, and it 

11 was restored like the other. a (11) And they were 
filled with envy ; and they conferred one with 
another, what they should do to Jesus. 

12 And in those days, Jesus retired to a mountain 



or, parable. 



Sy. its fellow. 



114 



LUKE, VI. 



or, Apostles. 
c Gr. Hirpog. 
dSy. 

• Sy. ]jjl4 
f Sy. 

&Sy. 

h or, word. 



Sy.]] 



-1_K» 



to pi ay ; and he passed the night there, in prayer 
to God. (13) And when the day dawned, he called 13 
his disciples, and selected from them twelve, whom 
he named Legates: 15 (14) Simon whom he named 14 
Cephas, and Andrew his brother, and James, and 
John, and Philip, and Bartholomew, (15) and 15 
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus, d and Simon who was called Zelotes, e (16) 16 
and Judas the son of James, f and Judas Iscariot,? 
who became a traitor. — (17) And Jesus descended 17 
with them, and stood in the plain; and a great 
company of his disciples, and a multitude of assem- 
bled people, from all Judasa, and from Jerusalem, 
and from the sea-shore of Tyre and Sidon ; who 
came to hear his discourse, 11 and to be healed of 
their diseases ; (18) and they who were afflicted by 18 
unclean spirits : and they were healed. (19) And 19 
the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for 
there went a virtue 1 out of him and healed them 
all. 

And he lifted his eyes upon his disciples, and 20 
said : Blessed are ye poor ; for the kingdom of God 
is yours. (21) Blessed are ye that hunger now; 21 
for ye will be satisfied. Blessed are ye that weep 
now ; for ye will laugh. (22) Blessed are ye, 22 
when men shall hate you, and repel you, and re- 
vile you, and cast out your names as base, for the 
Son of man's sake. (23) Kejoice in that day and 23 
exult, for your reward is great in heaven ; for so 
did their fathers to the prophets. (24) But, woe to 24 
you that are rich ; for ye have received your con- 
solation. . (25) Woe to you that are full ; for ye 25 
will hunger. Woe to you that laugh now ; for ye 
will weep and mourn. (26) Woe to you, when 26 
men shall speak your praise ; for so did their fa- 
thers to the false prophets. — (27) And to you who 27 
hear, I say : Love your enemies ; and do favors to 
them that hate you ; (28) and bless them that curse 28 
you ; and pray for them that drag you with vio- 
lence. (29) To him that smiteth thee on thy 29 
cheek, offer the other: and from him that taketh 
away thy cloak, keep not back thy tunic. (30) To 30 
every one that asketh of thee, give thou: and from 
him that taketh thy property, demand it not. 
1 3 1 ) And as ye would that men should do to you, so 31 
do ye also to them. (32) For, if ye love them that 32 



LUKE, VI. 



115 



love you, what goodness is it in you ? For even 

33 sinners love those that love them. (33) And if ye 
do good to them that do good to you, what good- 
ness is it in you? For even sinners do the same. 

34 (34) And if ye lend to one from whom ye expect 
recompense, what goodness is it in you? For 
sinners also lend to sinners, to receive adequate 

35' recompense. (35) But love ye your enemies, and 
do them good; and lend ye, and disappoint the 
hopes of no one : and great will be your reward, 
and ye will be children of the Highest ; for he is 

36 kind to the evil, and to the unthankful. (36) Be 
ye therefore merciful, as also your Father is merci- 

37 ful. • (37) Judge not, and ye will not be judged : 
condemn not, and ye will not be condemned : re- 

38 lease, and ye will be released. (38) Give ye, and 
it will be given to you ; in good measure, pressed 
down, and running over, will they cast into your 
lap. For, with what measure ye measure, it will 

39 be measured to you. — (39) And he spake a simili- 
tude k to them : Can a blind man lead a blind ? 

40 Will not both Ml into the ditch?— (40) No disci- 
ple is better than his teacher; 1 for whoever is per- 

41 feet, will be like his teacher. — (41) And why 
observest thou the straw that is in thy brother's 
eye, but regardest not the beam that is in thy own 

42 eye ? (42) Or how canst thou say to thy brother, 
My brother, allow me to pluck the straw from thy 
eye ; when, lo, the beam that is in thy own eye, 
thou regardest not. Hypocrite ! first cast the beam 
out thy eye, and then thy vision will be clear to 

43 pluck the straw from thy brother's eye. (43) There 
is no good tree, that beareth bad fruits ; nor a bad 

44 tree, that beareth good fruits. (44) For every tree 
is known by its fruits. Do men gather figs from 
thorn-bushes? So, neither do they pluck grapes 

45 from brambles. (45) A good man, from the good 
treasure that is in his heart, bringeth out good 
things : and a bad man, from the bad treasure that 
is in his heart, bringeth out bad things. For, from 

46 the abundance of the heart, the lips speak. (46) And 
why call ye me, My Lord, my Lord ; while ye do 

47 not that which I command you ? (47) Every one 
that cometh to me, and heareth my words, and 
doeth them, I will show to whom he is like: 

48 (48) He is like a man that built a house ; and he 



k or, parable. 
1 Sy. Rabbi. 



116 



LUKE, VII. 



Sy. 



or, a syna- 
gogue. 



Sy. hand. 



Sy, 



<T*I 



Sy. sons. 



dug and went deep, and laid the foundations on a 
rock : and -when a flood occurred, the flood rushed 
upon that house, and could not move it, for its 
foundation rested on a rock. (49) But he that 49 
heareth and doeth not, is like a man that built his 
house upon the earth, without a foundation ; and 
when the torrent rushed upon it, it fell immediately, 
and the ruin of that house was great. 

And when he had finished all these discourses VII. 
in the audience of the people, Jesus entered 
into Capernaum. (2) And the servant of a cen- 2 
turion, who was dear to him, was very sick, and 
near to death. (3) And he heard, of Jesus, and 3 
sent the Elders 3 - of the Jews to him, and requested 
of him that he would come and save the life of his 
servant. (4) And when they came to Jesus, they 4 
entreated him earnestly, and said: He is worthy 
that thou shouldst do this for him ; (5) for he loveth 5 
our nation, and hath also built us a house of 
assembly. 13 (6) And Jesus went with them. And 6 
when he was not far from the house, the centurion 
sent his friends to him, and said to him : My Lord, 
trouble not thyself, for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldst come under my roof: (7) therefore I 7 
deemed myself not worthy to approach thee 
myself; but speak the word only, and my young 
man will be healed. (8) For I also am a man 8 
subjected to authority ; and I have soldiers under 
my command ; c and I say to this one, Gro ; and he 
gpeth : and to another, Come ; and he cometh : 
and to my servant, Do this ; and he doeth [it.] 
(9) And when Jesus heard these things, he admired 9 
him ; and he turned, and said to the throng that 
followed him : I say to you, I have not found faith 
like this even in Israel. (10) And they that were 10 
sent, returned to the house ; and they found the 
servant that had been sick, now well. ' 

And the following day, he went to a city called 11 
Nain ; d and his disciples [were] with him, and a 
great multitude. (12) And as he approached the 12 
gate of the city, he saw a procession bearing a dead 
man, the only son e of his mother, and she a widow ; 
and a great company of the people f of the city 
were with her. (13) And Jesus looked upon her, 13 
and had compassion on her ; and he said to her, 



LUKE, VII. 



117 



14 Weep not (14) And he went, and touched the 
bier ; and they that bore him stood still. And he 

15 said: Young man, I say to thee, Arise. (15) And 
the dead man sat up, and began to speak : and he 

16 delivered him to his mother. (16) And awe 
seized all the people ; and they glorified God, and 
said: A great prophet hath arisen among us, and 

17 God hath visited his people. (17) And that 
saying? respecting him went out through all Judaea 
and all the surrounding region. 

18 And the disciples of John told him all these 

19 things. (19) And John called two of his disciples, 
and sent them to Jesus, and said : Art thou 
he that cometh, or shall we look for another? 

20 (20) And they came to Jesus, and said to him : 
John the Baptizer hath seat us to thee, and 
saith : Art thou he that cometh, or shall we look 

21 for another? (21) And- in that hour he healed 
many persons of their diseases, and of plagues, and 
of unclean spirits, and gave sight to many blind 

22 persons. (22) And Jesus replied, and said to 
them : Go ye, and tell John all that ye have seen 
and heard ; that the blind see, and the lame walk, 
and the leprous are cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
and the dead arise, and to the poor good news is 

23 proclaimed : h (23) and blessed is he that is not 

24 stumbled in me. — (24) And when John's disciples 
were gone, Jesus began to say to the multitude, 
concerning John : What went ye into the wilder- 

25 ness to see ? — a reed agitated by the wind ? (25) Or 
if not ; what went ye out to see ? — a man clad in 
soft raiment ? Lo, they that use splendid garments 

26 and luxuries, are in kings' palaces. 1 (26) Or if 
not ; what went ye out to see ? — a prophet ? Yea, 

27 say I to you; and more than a prophet. (27) 
[For] this is he, of whom it is written : Behold I 
send my messenger k before thy face, to prepare 

28 thy way before thee. (28) I say to you, that no 
prophet, among those born of women, was greater 
than John the Baptizer : and yet the little one in 

29 the kingdom of God, is greater than he. (29) And 
all the people that heard him, justified God, as they 

30 had been baptized with John's baptism. (30) But 
the Pharisees and Scribes rejected the good pleasure 
of God, against themselves ; as they were not 

31 baptized by him. (31) To what, therefore, shall I 



s or, word. 



'Sy. 



or, houses. 



Sy. uld]]SO 



118 



LUKE, VII. 



Sy. fALoa 



^j 



compare this generation? and to what are they 
like ? (32) They are like children, that sit in the 32 
market-place, and call to their fellows and say : 
We have piped to you, and ye did not dance ; we 
have howled to you, and ye did not weep. 
(33) For John the Baptizer came, not eating bread, 33 
and not drinking wine ; and ye say : He hath a 
demon. (34) The Son of man came, eating and 34 
drinking ; and ye say : Behold, a gluttonous man, 
and a wine drinker, and one fond of publicans and 
sinners. (35) But wisdom 1 is justified by all her 35 
children. 

And one of the Pharisees came, and asked him 36 
to eat with him. And he entered the house of the 
Pharisee, and reclined. (37) And there was a 37 
woman in the city, who was a sinner; and when 
she learned that he reclined in the Pharisee's 
house, she took an alabaster box of perfume, 
(38) and stood behind him, at his feet, and wept ; 38 
and she began to bathe his feet with her tears, and 
to wipe them with the hair of her head ; and she 
kissed his feet, and anointed [them] with the per- 
fume. (39) And when the Pharisee that invited 39 
him, saw it, he thought within himself, and said : 
If this man were a prophet, he would know who 
she is, and what is her reputation ; for the woman 
that toucheth him, is a sinner. (40) And Jesus 40 
answered, and said to him : Simon, I have some- 
thing to say to thee. He said to him : Say it, 
Kabbi. Jesus said to him : (41) There were two 41 
debtors to a certain creditor ; the one owed him 
five hundred denarii, and the other fifty denarii. 
(42) And as they had not the means of pay, he 42 
released them both. Which of them, therefore, 
will love him most? (43) Simon replied, and 43 
said : I suppose he to whom most was released. 
Jesus said to him: Thou hast judged correctly. 
(44) And he turned to the woman, and said to 44 
Simon: Seest thou this woman? I entered thy 
house, and thou gavest [me] no water for my 
feet ; but she hath bathed my feet with her tears, 
and wiped them with her hair. (45) Thou gavest 45 
me no kiss ; but this woman, since she came in, 
hath not ceased to kiss my feet. (46) Thou didst 46 
not anoint my head with perfume ; but she hath 
anointed my feet with perfumed ointment. (47) I 47 



LUKE, VIII. 



119 



therefore say to thee : Her many sins are forgiven 
her, for she loveth much. But he, to whom little 

48 is forgiven, loveth little. (48) And he said to the 

49 woman: Thy sins are forgiven thee. (49) And 
they that were reclining, began to say in them- 
selves : Who is this, that even forgiveth sins ? 

50 (50) And Jesus said to the woman : Thy faith 
hath given thee life. Go. in peace. 

VIII. And after these things Jesus travelled about 
the cities and the villages, and proclaimed and 
announced the kingdom of God. And with him 

2 were his twelve [disciples,] (2) and those women 
who were healed of infirmities and of unclean 
spirits, Mary called Magdalena, a out of whom went 

3 seven demons, (3) and Joanna b the wife of Chusa, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, 
who ministered to them of their property. 

4 And when a great multitude was assembled, and 
people came to him from all the cities, he said, in 

5 similitudes : d (5) A sower went out to sow his 
seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the side of 
the path, and was trodden upon, and a bird 

6 devoured it. (6) And other fell upon a rock, and 
sprung up forthwith ; but, as it lacked moisture, it 

7 dried up. (7) And other fell among thorns, and 
the thorns sprung up with it, and choked it. 

8 (8) And other fell on good and fair ground, and 
sprung up, and bore fruits, a hundred for one. 
Having said these things, he cried : He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him : what meaneth 

10 this similitude ? (10) And he said to them : To 
you it is given, to know the mysteries e of the 
kingdom of God ; but to others, it is spoken in 
allegories ; f that, while seeing, they may not see, 

11 and while hearing, may not understand. (11) But 
this is the similitude: The seed is the word of 

12 God. (12) And those by the side of the path, are 
they that hear the word, and the enemy s cometh 
and taketh the word out of their heart, that they 

13 may not believe and live. (13) And those upon 
the rock, are they who, when they hear, receive 
the word with joy: but they have no root in 
them, and their faith is temporary, and in time of 

14 temptation 11 they are stumbled. (14) And that 



•By. 

b Sy. ^dt 
c Sy. ^Q-» 
d or, parables. 



• Sy. ffl5 

f Sy. lly^lQ 



sSy. 



h or, trial. 



120 



LUKE, VIII. 



or, lusts. 



Sy. ^ 



Sy.U 



H 



which fell among thorns, are those who hear the 
word, but are choked by cares, and by riches, and 
by worldly desires/ and bear no fruits. (15) And 15 
that on good ground, are those who, with a 
humble and good heart, hear the word, and retain 
it, and with patience bring forth fruits. — (16) No 16 
one lighteth a lamp, and covereth it with a vessel, 
or placeth it under a bed, but setteth it upon a 
light-stand, that all who come in, may see the light 
of it. (17) For there is nothing covered, that shall 17 
not be uncovered; nor concealed, that shall not 
be known and become manifest. (18) Take heed 18 
how }^e hear : for to him that hath, shall be given ; 
and from him that hath not, shall be taken even 
what he thinketh he hath. — (19) And his mother 19 
and his brothers came to him, and they could not 
speak with him, because of the multitude. (20) 20 
And they say to him : Thy mother and thy 
brothers stand without, and wish to see thee. 
(21) And he answered and said: My mother and 21 
my brothers, are they who hear the word of God, 
and do it. 

And on a certain day Jesus embarked and sat 22 
in a ship, he and his disciples. And he said to 
them; Let us pass over to the other side of the 
sea. (23) And while they were rowing, Jesus fell 23 
asleep. And there was a tempest of wind on the 
sea ; and the ship was near to sinking. (24) And 24 
they came and awaked him, and said to him: 
Our Eabbi, our Kabbi, k we are perishing ! And 
he arose, and rebuked the winds and the agita- 
tions of the water ; and they ceased, and there 
was a calm. (25) And he said to them : Where 25 
is your faith ? And they being in awe, wondered, 
and said one to another : "Who is this, that com- 
mandeth even the winds, and the waves, and the 
sea ; and they obey him ? 

And they rowed on, and came to the country of 26 
the Gadarenes, 1 which lieth over against Galilee. 
(27) And when he went out upon the land, there 27 
met him a man of the city, in whom had been a 
demon for a long time ; and he wore no clothing, 
and did not reside in a house, but among the 
tombs. (28) And when he saw Jesus, he cried 28 
out, and fell down before him, and said, with a loud 
voice : What have we to do with thee ? Jesus, thou 



LUKE, VIII. 



121 



83 



Son of the exalted God. I entreat of thee, torment 

29 me not. (29) For Jesus had commanded the 
unclean spirit, to come out of the man : for, of a 
long time he had been held captive by him ; and 
he had been bound with chains, and held in 
fetters ; but he had burst the bonds, and had' been 

30 driven by the demon into the desert. (30) And 
Jesus demanded of him : What is thy name ? 
And he said to him : Legion : m because many 

31 demons had entered into him. (31) And they 
besought him, not to command them to depart 

32 into the abyss. n (32) And there was a herd of 
many swine grazing on the mountain. And they 
besought him, that he would permit them to enter 
the swine. And he permitted them. (33) And 
the demons went out of the man, and entered the 
swine ; and the whole herd ran to a precipice, 
and plunged into the sea, and were strangled. 

3-1 (34) And when the herclmen saw what had 
occurred, they fled, and told [it] in the cities and 

35 the villages. (35) And the men went out to see 
what was done. And they came to Jesus, and 
found the man, out of whom the demons had 
gone, now clothed, and modest, and sitting at the 

36 feet of Jesus ; and they were awed. (36) And 
they that saw [it], related to them in what manner 

87 the demoniac was cured. (37) And the whole 
throngp of the Gadarenes requested him, that 
he would depart from them: for great fear had 
seized them. And Jesus embarked in a ship, and 

38 retired from among them. (38) And the man, 
from whom the demons had gone out, requested 
that he might remain with him. But Jesus dis- 

39 missed him, and said to him : (39) Eeturn to thy 
home, and relate what God hath done for thee. 
And he went away, and proclaimed through all 
the city what Jesus had done for him. 

40 And when Jesus returned, a great multitude 
received him ; for all were looking for him. 

41 (41) And a man, whose name was Jairus, r a chief 
of the synagogue, s fell down at the feet of Jesus, 

42 and besought him to enter his house; (42) for he 
had an only 1 daughter, about twelve years old, 
and she was near dying. And as Jesus went with 
him, a great multitude pressed upon him. — 

43 (43) And a certain woman, whose blood had 



Sy. v o_t i ^.X 
Sy. "jlooaiZ 



or, cli 



p or, multitude. 



Sy. w»5]q_» 



Sy. _*_,5 



122 



LUKE, IX. 



v Gr. Peter. 
w Sy. ^5 



Sy.P 



JL^J 



y Sy. eyes. 



■ Sy. 

a Sy. ]i ^\Vn 



b Sy. "JA^Z 
c Sy. (JLk»05 



flowed twelve years, and wlio had expended all 
•her property among physicians, and could not be 
cured by any one, (44) came up behind him, and 44 
touched the border of his garment; and imme- 
diately the flow of her blood stopped. (45) And 45 
Jesus said: Who touched me? And when all 
denied, Simon Cephas v and those with him said 
to him: Our Kabbi, w crowds press upon thee; 
and say est thou, Who touched me? (46) And 46 
he said: Some one touched me; for I perceive, 
that energy x hath gone out from me. (47) And 47 
the woman, when she saw that she had not escaped 
his notice, came trembling, and fell down and wor- 
shipped him. And in the presencey of all the 
people, she declared for what cause she had touched 
him, and that she was instantly healed. (48) And 48 
Jesus said to her: Take courage, my daughter: 
Thy faith hath given thee life: Go in peace. — 
(49) And while he was speaking, one came 49 
from the house of the chief of the synagogue, 2 
and said to him : Thy daughter is dead ; trouble 
not the teacher. 3 - (50) And Jesus heard [it], and 50 
said to the father of the maid : Fear not ; believe 
only, and she will live. (51) And Jesus came 51 
to the house ; and he suffered none to go in with 
him, except Simon, and James, and John, and 
the father and mother of the maid. (52) And all 52 
were weeping and wailing over her. And Jesus 
said : Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
(53) And they derided him, knowing that she was 53 
dead. (54) And he put every one out, and took 54 
her by the hand, and called, and said: Maid, arise. b 

(55) And her spirit returned, and she instantly 55 
arose. And he directed them to give her food. 

(56) And her parents were astonished : and he 56 
charged them to tell no one what had occurred. 

And Jesus called his twelve, and gave them IX. 
power and authority over all demons and diseases, 
to heal [them]. (2) And he sent them forth, to pro- 2 
claim the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
(3) And he said to them : Take nothing for the 3 
journey, neither a staff, nor a wallet, nor bread, 
nor money; neither have two tunics. (4) And 4 
into whatever house ye enter, there stay, and 
thence depart. (5) And against them that receive 5 



LUKE, IX. 



123 



you not, when ye go out of that city, shake off 
even the dust of your feet against them, for a testi- 

6 inony. (6) And the Legates a went forth, and trav- 
elled about the villages and cities, and preached 
and healed everywhere. 

7 And Herod the Tetrarch heard of all the things 
done by him, and he was disturbed ; because some 

8 said, that John had arisen from the dead. (8) But 
others said, that Elijah hath appeared ; and others, 
that a prophet from among the ancient prophets 

9 hath arisen. (9) And Herod said: The head of 
John, I have cut off; but who is this, of whom I 
hear these things ? And he was desirous to see 
him. 

10 And when the Legates b returned, they narrated 
to Jesus all they had done. And he took them 

11 aside, to the desert part of Bethsaida. (11) And 
when the multitude knew [it], they followed him: 
and he received them, and conversed with them 
respecting the kingdom of Grod : and such as had 

12 need of healing, he healed. (12) And when the 
day began to decline, his disciples came near, and 
said to him : Send away the multitude, that they 
may go to the villages around us and to the 
towns, to lodge in them, and to procure themselves 

13 food, for we are in a desert place. (13) Jesus said 
to them : Give ye them to eat. And they say : 
We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; 
unless we go and buy food for all this people: 

14 (14) for they were about five thousand men. Jesus 
said to them: Make them recline by companies, 

15 fifty persons in a company. (15) And the disci- 

16 pies did so, and made them all recline. (16) And 
Jesus took the five loaves and- two fishes, and 
looked towards heaven, and blessed, and brake, 
and gave to his disciples to set before the multi- 

17 tudes. (17) And they all ate, and were satisfied : 
and they took up the fragments of remains, twelve 
baskets. 

18 And as he was praying in private with his dis- 
ciples, he asked them, and said : Who, do the mul- 

19 titucles say of me, that I am? (19) They answer 
and say to him: John the Baptizer ; others, Elijah; 
and others, a prophet, one of the ancient prophets 

20 arisen. (20) He said to them: But who, do ye 
say, that I am ? Simon answered, and said : The 



or, Apostles, 



b or, Apostles. 



c Sy. 



124 



LUKE, IX. 



*Sy. 



or, eren/ one. 



{ Sy. CJLft-^U 



& Sy. CTLft-^iJ 



h or, words. 



1 Sy. 



"S y . 



1 Sy. had been. 



Messiah* 1 of Glod. (21) And lie chided them, and 21 
charged them, that they should say this to no one. 

(22) And he said to them : The Son of man is to 22 
suffer many things, and to be rejected by the Elders 
and the chief priests and Scribes; and they will 
kill him; and on the third day, he will arise. — 

(23) And he said before all the people : e He that 23 
would follow me, must deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and [so] come after me. (24) For 24 
he that will preserve his life, f shall lose it; but he 
that shall lose his life, for my sake, will preserve it. 
(25) For, what will a man be profited, if he gain 25 
the whole world, and lose his life? or be deprived 
[of it] ? (26) And whoever shall be ashamed of 26 
me and of my words, of him will the Son of man 

be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his 
Father, with his holy angels. — (27) I tell you the 27 
truth, that there are some standing here, who will 
not taste death, until they shall see the kingdom of 
God. 

And it was about eight days after these dis- 28 
courses, 11 that Jesus took Simon and James and 
John, and went up a mountain to pray. (29) And 29 
while he prayed, the aspect of his countenance was 
changed, and his garments became white and bril- 
liant. (30) And lo, two men were talking with 30 
him: and they were Moses and Elijah, (31) who 31 
appeared in glory. 1 And they were conversing on 
his departure, which was to be consummated at 
Jerusalem. (32) And Simon and those with him 32 
were oppressed with drowsiness ; and being scarcely 
awake, they saw his glory, k and those two men 
who stood near him. (33) And when they began 33 
to retire from him, Simon said to Jesus : Kabbi, it 
is delightful for us to be here. And let us make 
here three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah. But he knew not what he 
said. (34) And as he thus spoke, there was a cloud; 34 
and it overshadowed them ; and they were afraid, 
when they saw Moses and Elijah go up into the 
cloud. (35) And there was a voice from the cloud, 35 
which said: This is my beloved Son ; hear ye him. 
(36) And when the voice had passed, 1 Jesus was 36 
found to be alone. — And they kept silence, and 
told no one in those days what they had seen. 

And the next day, as they came down from the 37 



LUKE, IX. 



125 



38 mountain, a great multitude met them. (38) And 
a man from the throng cried out, and said : 
Teacher, m I beseech thee, turn thyself to me. Here 

39 is my only 11 son: (39) and a spirit cometh upon 
him, and he suddenly crieth out, and gnasheth his 
teeth, and foameth ; and he hardly leaveth him, 

40 when he hath crushed him. (40) And I requested 
thy disciples to expel him ; and they could not. 

41 (41) And Jesus answered, and said : the unbe- 
lieving and perverse generation! How long shall 
I foe with you, and bear with you ? Bring hither 

42 thy son. (42) And while he was bringing him, 
the demon threw him down, and convulsed him. 
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed 

43 the lad, and delivered him to his father. (43) And 
they were all amazed at the majesty of God.- — 
And while every one admired at all that Jesus 

44 did, ..he said to his disciples : (44) Lay up these 
words in your minds :P for the Son of man is to 

45 be delivered into the hands of men. (45) But 
they understood not that speech; 1- because it was 
hidden from them, that they should not know it : 
and they feared to ask him concerning that speech. 

46 And the thought arose among them, which of 

47 them [was to be] the greatest. (47) And Jesus 
knew the thought of their heart : and he took a 

48 child, and placed him near to him ; (48) and said 
to them : Whoever receiveth a child like this, in 
my name, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me, 
receiveth him that sent me. For he that shall be 
least among you all, he will be the great one. — 

49 (49) And John answered, and said: Our Babbi, 
we saw a man casting out demons in thy name ; 
and we forbad him, because he doth not, with us, 

50 follow thee. (50) Jesus said to them : Forbid not : 
for, whoever is not against you, is for you. 

51 And when the days for his ascension were com- 
pleted, so it was, that he set his face to go up to 

52 Jerusalem. (52) And he sent messengers before 
his face ; and they went, and entered a village of 
the Samaritans, to prepare [lodgings] for him. 

53 (53) And they received him not, because he had 

54 set his face to go up to Jerusalem. (54) And 
when his disciples James and John saw [it], they 
said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou that we speak, 
and fire come down from heaven, and consume 



Sy-U 



CTlZo Qj Q 

p Sy. ears. 
T or, word. 



126 



LUKE, X. 



6 Sy. IAJLslJ 
* Sy. 



Sy. sons of my 
house. 



•Sy 

lit. ?/our peace. 



^o^oNj, 



them, as also did Elijah? (55) And he turned, 55 
and rebuked them, and said : Ye know not of what 
spirit ye are. (56) For the Son of man hath not 56 
come to destroy souls; 3 but to quicken* [them]. 
And they went to another village. 

And as they went by the way, one said to him : 57 
I will follow thee to whatever place thou goest, 
my Lord. (58) Jesus said to him: The foxes 58 
have holes, and the birds of heaven have coverts ; 
but the Son of man hath not where he may lay his 
head. (59) And he said to another : Come thou 59 
after me. And he said to him : My Lord, permit 
me first to go and bury my father. (60) And 60 
Jesus said to him : Allow the dead to bury their 
dead; and go thou and proclaim the kingdom of 
God. (61) Another said to him: I will follow 61 
thee, my Lord ; but allow me first to bid adieu to 
my household/ and I will come. (62) Jesus said 62 
to him : No man putting his hand to the ox-plough, 
and looking backward, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 

And after these things, Jesus separated from X. 
among his disciples seventy other persons, and sent 
them, two and two, before his face, to every place 
and city whither he was to go. (2) And he said 2 
to them: The harvest is great, and the laborers 
few : pray ye, therefore, the lord of the harvest, 
that he would send laborers into his harvest. 
(3) Go ye: lo, I send you forth, as sheep among 3 
wolves. (4) Take to you no purses, nor wallets, 4 
nor shoes ; and salute no man by the way. (5) And 5 
into whatever house ye enter, first say : Peace be 
to this house. (6) And if the son of peace is there, 6 
your salutation a will rest upon it ; but if not, your 
salutation will return to you. (7) And remain in 7 
that house, eating and drinking of what it affords ; 
for the laborer is worthy of his hire. And pass 
not from house to house. (8) And into whatever 8 
city ye enter, and they receive you ; eat that which 
is set before you. (9) And heal them that are sick 9 
in it ; and say to them : The kingdom of God hath 
come near you. (10) And into whatever city ye 10 
enter, and they receive you not; go out into the 
street, and say: (11) Even the dust of your city 11 
which, adhcrcth to our feet, we shake off against 



LUKE, X. 



127 



you : but this know ye, that the kingdom of God 

12 hath come near to yon. (12) I say to you, that for 
Sodom there will be comfort in that day, rather 

13 than for that city. (13) Woe to thee, Chorazin; 
woe to thee, Bethsaida ; for if in Tyre and Siclon 
there had been the mighty deeds, that were in yon, 
they would long ago have repented in sackcloth 

14 and ashes. (14) But for Tyre and Sidon there will 
be comfort in the day of judgment, rather than for 

15 you. (15) And thou Capernaum, that art lifted 
up to heaveD, shalt be brought down to hell. b — 

16 (16) He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that 
despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy whom he sent forth, returned 
with great joy, and say to him : Our Lord, even the 

18 demons were subject to us, in thy name. (18) And 
he said to them : I saw Satan c fall, like the light- 

19 ning from heaven. (19) Behold, I give you author- 
ity to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and on all 
the power d of the adversary : e and nothing shall 

20 harm you. (20) Yet rejoice not in this, that the 
demons are subject to you; but rejoice, that your 

21 names are written in heaven. — (21) In that hour 
Jesus exulted in the Holy Spirit, and said : I thank 
thee, my Father, thou Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
intelligent, and hast revealed them to babes : yes, 

22 my Father, for such was thy good pleasure. (22) 
And he turned himself to his disciples, and said to 
them: Every thing is committed to me by my 
Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, but 
the Father ; or who the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him]. 

23 (23) And he turned to his disciples, privately, and 
said: Blessed are the eyes that see, what ye see. 

21 (24) For I say to you, that many prophets and 
kings desired to see what ye see, and did not see 
[it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear 

[it]. 

25 And behold, a Scribe stood up to try him, and 
said : Teacher/ what must I do, to inherit eternal 

26 life? (26) And Jesus said to him: How is it 

27 written in the law ?s How readest thou? (27) He 
answered and said to him: Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy 



Sy. ^Q « «- 



Sy.]±4£D 
Sy. m\ | M 

Sy. 



eSy. 



128 



LUKE, XI. 



* Sy. ]j_^5, 

intellect. 



■ Sy. lA^O 
k Sy. ^0*^10 



soul, and with all thy might, and with all thy 
mind; h and thy neighbor, as thyself. (28) Jesus 28 
said to him : Thou hast said correctly ; do thus, and 
thou wilt live. (29) And he, being disposed to 29 
justify himself, said: And who is my neighbor? 

(30) Jesus said to him : A certain man was going 30 
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and robbers fell 
upon him, and plundered him, and smote him, and 
left him with little life in him, and went their way. 

(31) And a certain priest went down by that way ; 31 
he saw him, and passed on. (32) So also a 32 



an 



Levite came, approached the spot, and saw him, 
and passed on. (33) But a Samaritan, as he trav- 33 
elled, came where he was, and saw him, and took 
pity on him, (34) and went to him, and bound up 34 
his wounds, and poured wine and oil on them, and 
placed him upon his ass, and brought him to the 
inn, and took care of him. (35) And on the morn- 35 
ing of the [next] day, he took out two denarii and 
gave to the host, and said : Take good care of 
him ; and if thou expendest any more, when I re- 
turn, I will repay thee. (36) Which therefore of 36 
these three, appears to thee, to have been neigh- 
bor to him that fell into the hands of marauders ? 
(37) And he said : He that had pity on him. Jesus 37 
said to him : Go, and do thou also the like. 

And it occurred, as they travelled by the way, 38 
that he entered a certain village, and a woman 
whose name was Martha, [ received him at her 
house. (39) And she had a sister whose name 39 
was Mary : k and she came and seated herself at the 
feet of our Lord, and listened to his discourses. 
(40) But Martha was occupied with much service ; 40 
and she came, and said to him : My Lord, hast thou 
no concern, that my sister hath left me to serve 
alone ? Bid her assist me. (41) Jesus answered, 41 
and said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art anxious 
and troubled about many things: (42) yet but 42 
one thing is necessary ; and Mary hath chosen for 
herself the good part, which shall not be taken 
from her. 

And as he was praying in a certain place, it XL 
occurred, that when he ceased, one of his disciples 
said to him : Our Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples. (2) Jesus said to them : 2 



LUKE, XL 



129 



When ye pray, thus speak ye : Our Father who 
art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy king- 
dom come ; thy pleasure be done, as in heaven, so 

3 on earth ; (3) give us daily the bread we need ; 

4 (4) and remit to us our sins, for we also remit to all 
that are indebted to us ; and bring us not into 

5 trials, but deliver us from evil. — (5) And he said 
to them : Which of you shall have a friend, that 
shall come to him at midnight and say to him, My 

6 friend, lend me three cakes ; (6) for a friend hath 
come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to 

7 set before him ? (7) And his friend within shall 
answer, and say to him : Do not disturb me, for lo, 
the door is closed, and my children with me in 

8 bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. (8) I say to you : 
If he give him not, on account of friendship, yet 
on account of [his] importunity, he will arise and 

9 give [him] as much as he asketh. (9) I say also 
to you : Ask, and it will be given you ; seek, and 
ye will find ; knock, and it will be opened to you. 

10 (10) For every one that asketh, reeeiveth ; and he 
that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, 

11 it is opened. (11) For which of you being a father, 
if his son shall ask him for bread, will he reach to 
him a stone ? Or, if he ask of him a fish, will he, 

12 instead of a fish, reach to him a serpent? (12) Or, 
if he ask of him an e^sr, will he reach to him a 

DO; 

13 scorpion? (13) And if ye, who are evil, know 
how to give good gifts to your children, how much 
more will your Father from heaven give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 And as he was casting out a demon that was 
dumb, it occurred, that when the demon had gone 
out, the dumb [man] conversed: and the multi- 

15 tudes admired. (15) But some of them said : It is 
by Beelzebub, a the prince of demons, b that he cast- 

16 eth out demons. (16) And others, to tempt him, 

17 asked of him a sign from heaven. (17) But Jesus, 
as he knew their thoughts, said to them: Every 
kingdom that is divided against itself, will become 
a desolation : and a house that is divided against 

18 itself, will fall. (18) _ And if Satan be divided 
against himself, how will his kingdom stand ? since 
ye say, that I by Beelzebub cast out demons. 

19 (19) And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by 
whom do your sons cast [them] out? Therefore 



a Sy. 



130 



LUKE, XI. 



Sy. entry, hall. 



Sy. scattereth 
to scatter. 



Sy. ]lV),2 



or, land. 



* Sy. l4x^S) 



will they be to you judges. (20) But if I, by the 20 
finger of God, cast out demons, the kftigdom of 
God hath come near to you. (21) When a strong 21 
man armed keepeth his. doorway, his property 
rests securely. (22) But if a stronger than he come 22 
and overpower him, he taketh away all his arms 
on which he relied, and divideth the spoil of him. 

(23) He that is not for me, is against me ; and he 23 
that gather eth not with me, actually scattereth. d — 

(24) An unclean spirit, when he goeth out of a 24 
man, goeth wandering in places where no water is, 

in order to find rest ; and, as he cannot find [it], 
he saith: I will return to my habitation, from 
which I came. (25) And when he cometh, he 25 
findeth it swept clean and set in order. (26) Then 26 
he goeth and taketh seven other spirits, worse than 
himself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and 
the last state of that man is worse than the first. — ■ 
(27) And while he was saying these things, a cer- 27 
tain woman from the crowd, lifted ud her voice, 
and said to him : Blessed is the womb that carried 
thee, and the breasts that nursed thee. (28) He 28 
said to her : Blessed are they who hear the word 
of God, and keep it. — (29) And when multitudes 29 
were assembled, he began to say : This evil genera- 
tion seeketh a sign ; and no sign will be given it, 
but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (30) For as 30 
Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so also will the 
Son of man be a sign to this generation. (31) The 31 
queen of the south e will stand up in the judgment 
with the men of this generation, and will condemn 
them; for she came from the other side of the 
earth, 1 ' to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and lo, one 
superior to Solomon is here. (32) The men of 32 
Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this 
generation, and will condemn it ; for they repented 
at the preaching of Jonah, and lo, one superior* to 
Jonah is here. — (33) No one lighteth a lamp, and 33 
putteth it in a secret place, or under a bushel, but 
upon a light-stand ; that they who come in, may 
see its light. (34) The lamp of thy body is thy 34 
eye. Therefore, when thy eye is sound, s thy 
whole body will be enlightened; but if it be bad, 
thy body also will be dark. (35) See to it, there- 35 
fore, lest the light that is in thee, be darkness. 
(36) Fot if thy whole body be enlightened, and no 36 



LUKE, XI. 



131 



37 
38 
89 

40 
41 
42 

43 

* 

/ 44 

45 

46 

47 
48 
49 



5< 



51 



52 
53 

54 



part in it be dark, the whole will be luminous, as 
if a lamp enlightened thee by its radiance. 

And while he was speaking, a certain Pharisee 
requested him to dine with him: and he went in, 
and reclined. (38) And the Pharisee noticing him, 
wondered that he did not previously baptize h before 
dinner. (39) And Jesus said to him: Now ye 
Pharisees make clean the exterior of the cup and 
the dish : but your interior is full of extortion and 
wickedness. (40) Ye deficient in understanding ! 
did not he who made the exterior, make also the 
interior? (41) But, give ye alms from what ye 
possess ; and lo, every thing will be clean to you. 
(42) But woe to you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint; 
and rue, and every pot-herb ; but pass over justice 1 
and the love of God. Now ye ought to do these 
things, and not to omit those. (43) Woe to you, 
Pharisees! who love the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and a salutation in the streets. (44) Woe 
to yon, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are like graves that are unknown, and men walk 
over them and do not know [it]. (45) And one of 
the Scribes replied, and said to him: Teacher, 1 ? 
while saying these things, thou reproachest us also. 
(46) And he said : Woe to you also ! ye Scribes, 
who lade men with heavy burdens ; yet ye your- 
selves will not touch those burdens with on£ of' 
your, fingers. (47) Woe to you ! who build the 
sepulchres of the prophets, whom your fathers 
slew. (48) Thus ye testify, that ye acquiesce in 
the deeds of your fathers ; for they slew them, and 
ye build their sepulchres. (49) Therefore hath wis- 
dom said : Lo, I will send to them prophets and 
legates j 1 and some of them they will persecute and 
slay ; (50) that from this generation may be re- 
quired, the blood of all the prophets, which hath 
been shed since the world was created ; (51) from 
the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zachariah who 
was slain between the temple and the altar. Yea, 
say I to you : It will be required of this generation. 
(52) Woe to you, Scribes ; for ye have taken away 
the keys of knowledge : ye yourselves enter not, 
and them that are entering ye hinder. — (53) And 
when he had said these thinsrs to them, the Scribes 
and Pharisees began to be offended, and became 
angry, and carped at his discourses, (54) and prac- 



s y . t kn, 



Sy-U-»? 



k Sy«]\&)\^r> 



. f^>*JL^*® 



132 



LUKE, XII. 



Sy. mouth. 



Sy. ears. 



Sy.jjCTL^ 

— tV °f a de- 
narius. 



or, blaspheme. 



e Sy. \^L 

f or, parable. 



tised many wiles upon him, seeking to catch some- 
thing from his lips, 111 that they might accuse him. 

And when great multitudes were assembled by XII. 
myriads, so that they trod one upon another, Jesus 
began to say to his disciples : First of all, beware 
for yourselves of that leaven of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy. (2) For there is nothing 2 
hidden, which will not be revealed ; nor concealed, 
that will not be known. (3) For whatever ye 3 
speak in the dark, will be heard in the light ; and 
what in secret chambers, ye whisper in the ear, a 
will be proclaimed on the house-tops. (4) And to 4 
you, my friends, I say : Be not afraid of them that 
kill the body, and afterwards have nothing more 
they can do. (5) But I will show you, of whom 5 
to be afraid : of him who, after he hath killed, 
hath authority to cast into hell. b Yea, say I to 
you : be afraid of him. (6) Are not five sparrows 6 
sold for two assarii ? c and not one of them is 
forgotten before God. (7) And as for you, the 7 
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear 
not, therefore ; for ye are superior to many sparrows. 
(8) And I say to you, that every one that shall 8 
confess me before men, the Son of man will also 
confess him before the angels of God. (9) But he 9 
that shall deny me before men, shall himself be 
denied before the angels of God. (10) And every 10 
one that shall speak a word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall 
reproach d the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven 
him. (11) And when they shall bring you into 11 
the synagogues, before chiefs and men in authority, 
be not anxious how ye shall make defence, or what 
ye shall say ; (12) for the Holy Spirit will, in that 12 
hour, instruct you what to say. 

And one of the assembly said to him: Teacher, 13 
tell my brother, to divide the inheritance with me. 
(14) But Jesus said to him : Man, who established 14 
me a judge and distributor over you ? (15) And 15 
he said to his disciples : Beware of all avarice, for 
life consisteth not in abundance of riches. (16) 16 
And he spoke to them a similitude : f The land of 
a certain rich man brought forth produce in 
abundance. (17) And he considered with himself, 17 
and said : What shall I do ; for I have not where 



LUKE, XII. 



133 



18 I can store up my produce ? (18) And lie said : 
This will I do ; I will pull clown my storehouses, 
and build them larger ; and there will I store up 

19 all my corn and my good things : (19) and I will 
say to my soul : My soul,g thou hast good things 
in abundance, which are stored up for many years ; 
take thy ease ; eat, drink, and live in pleasure. 

20 (20) Bat God said to him: Thou void of reason! 
This night, thy soul will be required of thee ; and 
to whom will belong these things provided by 

21 thee ? (21) Such is he that layeth up treasures for 
himself, and is not rich in God. 

22 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I tell 
you, Be not anxious for your life, h what ye shall 
eat ; nor for your body, what ye shall put on. 

23 (23) For the life' is more important than food, and 

24 the body than raiment. (24) Consider the ravens, 
which sow not, nor reap, nor have cellars and store- 
houses ; yet God provideth them food. How 
much more important now are ye, than the birds ! 

25 (25) And which of you, by taking pains, can add 

26 one cubit to his stature ? (26) And if }^e are im- 
potent for that which is least, why are ye anxious 

27 about the rest? (27) Consider the lilies, how they 
grow : they toil not, nor do they spin. Yet I say 
to you, that not even Solomon in all his elorv, 

28 was clothed like one of these. (28) And if God 
so clothe the herb, which to-day exists in the 
field, and to-morrow falls into the oven, how much 

29 more you, ye little in faith? (29) And inquire not, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor let 

30 your mind wander upon these things. (30) For 
all these things the people of the world seek after ; 
and your father knoweth that, for you also, these 

31 things are needful. (31) But seek ye the kingdom 
of God, and all these things will be added to you. 

32 (32) Fear not, little flock ; for j^our Father is dis- 

33 posed to give you the kingdom. (33) Sell your 
property, and give alms: make for yourselves 
bags that do not become old, and a treasure that 
is not transient, in the heavens ; where no thief 

34 approacheth, and no moth eateth. (34) For 
where your treasure is, there also will your heart 

35 be. (35) Let your loins be girded, and your 

36 lamps burning. (36) And be ye like persons who 
are waiting for their lord, when he shall return 



&Sy. ..-» ^i 



»Sy. 



^n n a gu ^ 



<^> i 



1 



134 



LUKE, XII. 






k Gr. Peter. 



' By. 

m By. t ^v ]i 
n Sy. to cast. 



from the house of feasting, that, when he shall 
come and knock, they may open to him immedi- 
ately. (37) Happy are those servants, whom 37 
their lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 
Verily I say to you : He will gird his loins, and 
make them recline, and will pass around and serve 
them. (38) And if in the second watch, or in the 38 
third, he shall come and so find [them], happy are 
those servants. (39) And this know ye, that if 39 
the lord of the house had known at what watch 
the thief would come, he would have been awake, 
and would not have suffered his house to be 
broken into. (40) Therefore be ye also ready ; 40 
for at an hour that ye think not, the Son of man 
cometh. (41) Simon Cephas k saith to him : Our 41 
Lord, speakest thou this similitude to us, or also to 
all men ? (42) Jesus said to him : Who then is 42 
that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will 
place over all his domestics, to give them their 
portion in due time ? (43) Happy is that servant 43 
whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so 
doing. (44) Yerily I say to you : He will place 44 
him over all his possessions. (45) But if that 45 
servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth 
his coming; and shall begin to smite the servants 
and the maidens of his lord; and shall begin to 
eat and to drink and be drunk ; (46) the lord of 46 
that servant will come in a day he thinketh not, 
and in an hour he knoweth not, and will cut him 
in two ; and will assign him his portion with them 
that are unfaithful. (47) And the servant that 47 
knew his lord's pleasure, and did not prepare for 
him according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with 
many [stripes]. (48) But he that knew not, yet 48 
did that which deserved stripes, shall be beaten 
with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is 
given, from him will much be required; and to 
whom much is committed, the more will be 
required at his hand.— (49) I have come to cast 49 
lire on the earth; and I would, that it already 
burned. _ (50) And I have a baptism 1 to be bap- 50 
tized"' with; and I am much pressed until it be 
accomplished. (51) Suppose ye, that I have come 51 
to produce" tranquillity on the earth? I tell yoa, 
No: but division. (52) For from this time, there 52 
will be five [persons] in one house, who will be 



divided, three against two, and two against three. 

53 (53) For a father will be divided against his son, 
and a son against his father ; a mother against her 
daughter, and a daughter against her mother; a 
mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a 
daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

54 And he said to the multitudes : When you see 
a cloud rising out of the west, ye at once say : 

55 Rain is coming ; and it is so. (55) And when a 
south wind bloweth, ye say : It will be hot : and 

56 it is so. (56) Ye hypocrites, ye know how to 
distinguish the aspect of the heavens and the 
earth ; and whj^ can ye not distinguish the present 

57 time ? (57) And why do ye not, of yourselves, 

58 judge correctly? — (58) And when thou goest 
with thy adversary P to the ruler/ while on the 
way, make effort to be released by him ; lest he 
bring thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into 

59 prison. (59) For verily I say to thee : Thou wilt 
not come out thence, until thou pay the last mite. s 

XIII. And at that time, some came and told him of 
those Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 

2 with their sacrifices. (2) And Jesus replied, and 
said to them : Suppose ye, that these Galileans 
were sinners bevond all the Galileans, because this 

3 occurred to them ? (3) No. And I say to you, 
That all of you also, unless ye repent, will likewise 

4 perish. (4) Or those eighteen, on whom the tower 
in Siloam a fell, and slew them, suppose ye, that 
they were sinners beyond all the men inhabiting 

5 Jerusalem ? (5) No. And I say to you, That ex- 
cept ye repent, ye like them will all of you perish. 

6 — (6) And he spoke this similitude : A man had a 
fig-tree that was planted in his vinej^ard : and he 
came, seeking fruits upon it, and found none. 

7 (7) And he said to the cultivator : Lo, these three 
years, I have come seeking fruits on this fig-tree, 
and I find none. Cut it down: why should it 

8 cumber the ground? (8) The cultivator said to 
him : My Lord, spare it this year also, until I shall 

9 work about it, and manure it. (9) And if it bear 
fruits, [well ;] and if not, thou wilt cut it down : 
why should it live ? 

10 And- when Jesus was teaching in one of the 



Sy. truth. 

p or, prosecutor. 

r Sy. jjao5l 
8 Sy. ]jQV>p 



Sy. 



136 



LUKE, XIII. 



Sy. *o5 



Sy. to drink. 
Sy. 



Sy. 
U<TLtSoZ 



f Sy. _J|lD 



Sy. _4-"? 



synagogues, on the sabbath, (11) a woman was there, 11 
who had had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; 
and she was bent over, and could not straighten 
herself at all. (12) And Jesus saw her, and called 12 
her, and said to her: Woman, thou art released 
from thy infirmity. (13) And he put his hand 13 
upon her ; and immediately she straightened her- 
self up, and glorified God. (14) And the chief b of 14 
the synagogue, being angry that Jesus had healed 
on the sabbath, answered, and said to the multi- 
tude : There are six days, on which it is lawful to 
work ; on them come ye, and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath day. (15) But Jesus replied, and 15 
said to him : Thou hypocrite ! Doth not every one 
of you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or his ass from 
the stall, and lead him to water ? c (16) And this 16 
woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom the Ca- 
lumniator d hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, 
ought she not to be loosed from this bond on the 
sabbath day? (17) And when he had said these 17 
things, all those that stood up against him were 
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced in all the 
miracles e that were wrought by his hand. — 

(18) And Jesus said : To what is the kingdom of 18 
Grod like? and with what shall I compare it? 

(19) It is like a grain of mustard, which a man 19 
took and cast into his garden; and it grew, and 
became a large tree ; and a bird of heaven made 
her nest in its branches. (20) Jesus said again: 20 
With what shall I compare the kingdom of God? 
(21) It is like leaven, which a woman took and 21 
hid in three seahs f of meal, until the whole was 
fermented. 

And he travelled through the villages and cities, 22 
teaching and going towards Jerusalem. (23) And 23 
a person asked him, whether they were few, 
who would have life?? (24) And Jesus said to 24 
them : Strive to enter the narrow gate : for I say 
to you, many will seek to enter, and will not be 
able. (25) From the time that the lord of the 25 
house shall rise and close the door, then ye will 
stand without, and knock at the door; and ye will 
begin to say: Our Lord, our Lord, open to us; 
and he will answer, and say : I tell you, I know 
you not, whence ye are. (26) And ye will begin 26 
to say : We have eaten and drunken before thee ; 



LUKE, XIV. 



137 



27 and thou hast taught in our streets. (27) And he 
will say to you: I know you not, whence ye are: 

28 depart from me, ye doers of falsehood. (28) There 
will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
will see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all 
the prophets, in the kingdom of God ; and your- 

29 selves will be thrust out. (29) And they will 
come from the east and from the west, and from 
the south and from the north, and will recline in 

30 the kingdom of God. (30) And lo, there are last 
that will be first, and there are first that will be 
last. 

31 On the same dav came some of the Pharisees, 
and said to him: Go, depart hence; for Herod 

32 pnrposeth to kill thee. (32) Jesus said to them : 
Go ye and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out demons 
and perform cares, to-day and to-morrow, and on 

33 the third day I shall be consummated. (33) But I 
must labor to-day and to-morrow, and on the fol- 
lowing day I will go ; because it cannot be, that a 
prophet should perish away from Jerusalem. — 

34 (31) Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the pro- 
phets, and stonest them that are sent to thee; 
how many times would I have 
dren, as a hen that gathereth 

35 her wings, and ye would not? 
house is left to you desolate. 
Ye will not see me, until ye will say, Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 



gathered thy chil- 
lier young; under 
(35) Behold, your 
For I say to you : 



XIY. And it occurred, that, as he entered the 
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread, 

2 on the sabbath day, they watched him. (2) And 

3 lo, a dropsicai a man was before- him. (3) And 
Jesus answered, and said to the Scribes and Phari- 

4 sees : Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? (4) And 
they were silent. And he took him, and healed 

5 him, and dismissed him. (5) And he said to them: 
Which of you, if his son or his ox fall into a pit 
on the sabbath day, cloth not immediately lift and 

6 draw him out? (6) And they could give him no 

7 answer to that. — (7) And he spoke a similitude 
to the guests that were present, as he noticed how 

8 they chose places on the highest couches. (8) When 
thou art invited by any one to a house of feasting, 
go not and recline on the highest couch ; lest there 



Sy. who had 
collected water. 



should be invited there, one more honorable than 
thou ; (9) and he that invited both him and thee, 
come and say to thee, Give place to this man ; 
and thou be ashamed, when thou risest, and takest 
a lower couch. (10) But when thou art invi- 
ted, go and recline on the lowest [couch] ; that 
when he who invited thee come, he may say to 
thee: My friend, come up higher and recline. 
And thou wilt have honor, before all that recline 
with thee. (11) For, every one that exalteth him- 
self, will be humbled: and every one that hum- 
bleth himself, will be exalted. — (12) And he said 
to him that invited him: When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy 
brothers, nor thy relatives, nor thy rich neigh- 
bors; lest they also invite thee, and thou have 
this recompense. (13) But when thou makest a 
feast, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind. (14) And thou wilt be blessed. For they 
cannot recompense thee ; but thy recompense will 
be at the resurrection of the just. — (15) And when 
one of those reclining heard these things, he said to 
him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in ths king- 
dom of God. (16) Jesus said to him : A certain 
man made a great supper, and invited many. 
(17) And at the time for supper, he sent his ser- 
vant to say to those invited : Lo, every thing is 
readjr for you ; come. (18) And they all to a man, 
began to excuse themselves. The first said to him : 
I have bought a field, and am constrained to go out 
and see it. I pray thee, allow me to be excused. 
(19) Another said : I have bought five yoke of 
oxen, and I go to inspect them. 1 pray thee, allow 
me to be expused. (20) Another said: I have 
married a wife, and on this account 1 cannot come. 
(21) And the servant came, and told his lord these 
things. Then the lord of the house was angry : 
and he said to his servant, Go out quickly into the 
market-places and streets of the city, and bring in 
hither the poor, and the diseased, and the lame, 
and the blind. (22) And the servant said: My 
lord, it is done as thou commandedst; and still 
there is room. (23) And the lord said to his ser- 
vant: Go out to the by-paths, and among the 
hedges, and constrain them to come in ; that my 
house may be filled. (24) For I declare to you, 



9 



10 



11 

12 



13 
14 
15 

16 
17 
18 



19 
20 
21 



22 
23 

24 



LUKE, XV. 



139 



that not one of those men that were invited, shall 
taste of my supper. 

25 And when great multitudes were travelling with 

26 him, he turned himself, and said to them : (26) He 
that cometh to me, and hateth not his father and 
his mother, and his brothers and his sisters, and 
his wife and his children, and his own life b also, 

27 cannot become a disciple to me. (27) And he that 
doth not take up his cross and come after me, can- 

28 not become a disciple to me. (28) For, which of 
you, wishing to build a tower, doth not first sit 
down and compute the expense, whether he have 

29 the means to complete it? (29) lest, when he hath 
laid the foundation, and is unable to finish, all that 

30 see it begin to deride him; (30) and say: This 
man began to build, and was unable to finish. 

31 (31) Or what king, that is going to contend in bat- 
tle with his neighbor king, cloth not first consider, 
whether he is able, with ten thousand, to meet him 
that is coming against him with twenty 'thousand ? 

32 (32) and if not; while he is yet far from him, he 

33 sendeth envoys, and sueth for peace. (33) So 
every one of you who doth not give up all his 

34 possessions, cannot be my disciple. — (34) Salt is a 
good thing: but if the salt itself hath become in- 

35 sipid, wherewith shall it be salted? (35) It is fit 
for neither the earth, nor the dunghill. They cast 
it away. — He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

XY. And publicans and sinners came to him, to hear 

2 him. (2) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 
mured, and said : This man receiveth sinners, and 

3 eateth with them. (3) And Jesus spoke to them 

4 this similitude: 11 (4) What man among you, that 
hath a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth 
not leave the ninety and nine in the desert, and go 
and seek for that which is lost, until he find it? 

5 (5) And when he findeth it, he rejoieeth, and 

6 taketh it upon his shoulders; (6) and he cometh 
home, and he calleth together his friends and 
neighbors, and saith to them: Rejoice with me; 

7 for I have found my sheep that was lost. (7) I 
say to you, that there will thus be joy in heaven, 
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over 
ninety and nine just ones, to whom repentance was 

8 not necessary. — (8) Or what woman is there, who, 



b Sy. C"La-2U 



Sy. 



goes to. 



or, parable. 



140 



LUKE, XV. 



b Sy. sons of lite 
city. 

<Sy. 

01 a.^n Lo\ 



d Sy. shoe him. 



11 

12 



13 



if she liave ten drachmas, and lose one of them, 
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
search for it carefully, until she find it? (9) And 9 
when she hath found it, she calleth together her 
friends and neighbors, and saith to them : Rejoice 
with me, for I have found my drachma that was 
lost. (10) I say to you, That there will thus be 10 
joy, before the angels of God, over one sinner 
that repenteth. — (11) And Jesus said to them 
again: A certain man had two sons. (12) And 
his younger son said to him : My father, give me 
the portion that falleth to me from thy house. 
And he divided to them his property. (13) And 
after a few days, the younger son collected together 
all that fell to him, and went to a distant place; 
and there squandered his property, by living in 
dissipation. (14) And when he had consumed all 14 
that he had, there occurred a great famine in that 
place; and he began to be in want. (15) And he 15 
went and connected himself with one of the citi- 
zens' 3 of that place : and he sent him into the field, 
to tend swine. (16) And he longed to fill his belly 16 
with those pods which the swine ate : and no one 
gave to him. (17) And when he came to himself, 17 
he said: How many hired servants are now at my 
father's house, who have bread enough, and I am 
here perishing with hunger. (18) I will arise and 18 
go to my father, and say to him: My father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and before thee; 
(19) and am no longer worthy to be called thy son. 19 
Make me like one of thy hired servants. (20) And 20 
he arose and went towards his father. And he 
was yet at a distance, when his father saw him; 
and he pitied him, and ran, and fell upon his neck, 
and kissed him. (21) And his son said to him: 21 
My father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am not worthy to be called thy son. 
(22) But his father said to his servants: Bring 22 
forth the best robe, and clothe him, and put a 
ring on his hand, and supply^ him with shoes. 
(2:5) And bring forth and slay 'the flitted bullock; 23 
and let us eat, and be merry. (24) For, this my 24 
son was dead, and is alive; he was lost, and is 
found. And they began to be merry. (25) But 25 
Ins elder son was in the field; and as 'he came and 
drew near to the house, he heard the sound of the 



LUKE, XVI. 



141 



26 singing of many. (26) And he called to one of 

27 the boj^s, and asked him what it meant. (27). And 
he said to him : Thy brother hath come ; and thy 
father hath killed the fatted bullock, because he 

28 hath received him in health. (28) And he was 
angry, and would not go in : and his father went 

29 out and entreated him. (29) And he said to his 
father : Lo, these many years have I labored in thy 
service, and never transgressed thy command ; and 
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make 

30 merry with my friends. (30) But for this thy son, 
when he had dissipated thy property with harlots, 
and came [home], thou hast slain the fatted bul- 

31 lock for him. (31) His father said to him: My 
son, thou hast been ever with me, and all that I 

32 have, is thine. (32) But it was proper for us to 
be merry, and to rejoice; because this thy brother 
was dead, and is alive ; he was lost, and is found. 

X-VI. And he spoke a parable to his disciples. There 
was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and 
accusations were brought to him of him, that he 

2 squandered his property. (2) And his lord called 
him, and said to him : What is this that I hear of 
thee ? Eender to me an account of thy steward- 
ship ; for thou canst no longer be my steward. 

3 (3) And the steward said with himself: What 
shall I do, since my lord is about to take from me 
the stewardship ? To dig, I am unable ; and to 

4 become a beggar, I am ashamed. (4) I know what 
to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 

5 they may receive me to their houses. (5) And he 
called each one of his lord's debtors ; and he said 
to the first, How much owest thou to my lord? 

6 (6) And he said to him, One hundred measures a of 
oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and sit 

7 down quickly, and write Fifty measures. (7) And 
he said to another : And how much owest thou to 
my lord ? And he said to him, One hundred cors b 
of wheat. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and 

8 sit down, and write Eighty cors. (8) And our Lord 
praised the unrighteous steward, for having acted 
sagaciously : for the children of this world are more 
sagacious than the children of light, in this their 

9 generation. (9) And I also say to you : Make to 
yourselves friends, with this unrighteous mammon; 



Sy. ^5Ak>, 

Gr. jxsrprjrai. 



Sy. ^lOD 



Sy. ]joV)^Q 



142 



LUKE, XVI. 



d or, the truth. 



e Sy. ^05, high. 



{ Sy. 51^1 



* Sy. |do1 

h Sy. ^Qjl*, 
Gr. udris. 



13 



so- that when it is finished, they may receive you 
to their everlasting tabernacles. (10) He that is 10 
faithful in the little, is also faithful in the much ; 
and he that is unjust in the little, is also unjust in 
the much. (11) If therefore ye have not been 11 
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will 
intrust to you the reality ? d (12) And if ye have 12 
not been found faithful in that which is not 
yours, who will give to you that which is yours ? 
(13) There is no servant, who can serve two lords. 
For, either he will hate the one and love the other, 
or he will honor the one and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

And the Pharisees, when they heard all these 14 
things, because they loved money, derided him. 
(15) And Jesus said to them : Ye are such as jus- 15 
tify yourselves before men ; but God knoweth 
your heart : for that which is exalted e among men, 
is abominable before God. (16) The law and the 16 
prophets were until John : since then, the kingdom 
of God is proclaimed, and every one presseth it to 
enter in. (17) And it is easier for heaven and 17 
earth to pass away, than for one letter to pass from 
the law. — (18) Whoever putteth away his wife, 18 
and taketh another, committeth adultery ; and 
whoever taketh her that is put away, committeth 
adultery. — (19) And there was a certain rich man, 19 
who was clothed in fine linen and scarlet, and 
passed every day in splendid luxury. (20) And 20 
there was a certain poor man, whose name was 
Lazarus ; f and he was laid at the gate of the rich 
man, smitten with ulcers. (21) And he desired to 21 
fill his belly with the fragments that fell from the 
rich man's table: and the dogs also came and 
licked his ulcers. (22) And so it was, that the 22 
poor man died; and angels transported him to 
Abraham's bosom.? The rich man also died, and 
was buried. (23) And being tormented in hell, h 23 
he raised his eyes from afar off, and saw Abraham, 
and Lazarus in his bosom. (24) And he called with 24 
a loud voice, and said: Abraham, my father, have 
pity on me ; and send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
tip of his finger in water, and moisten my tongue ; 
for, lo, I am tormented in this flame. (25) And 25 
Abraham said to 'him: My son, remember, that 
thou receivedst thy good things in thy lifetime, 



LUKE, XVII. 



143 



and Lazarus his evil things : and now, behold, he 

26 is here at rest, and thou art tormented. (26) And 
with all these, there is a great barrier 1 between us 
and you; so that they who would pass from here 
to you, cannot; neither [can they] pass from there 

27 to us. (27) He said to him : I pray thee, there- 
fore, my father, that thou wouldst send him to my 

28 father's house ; (28) for I have five brothers ; that 
he may go and protest to them ; lest they also come 

29 to this place of torment. (29) Abraham said to 
him : They have Moses and the prophets, let them 

30 hear them. (30) But he said to him : No, my 
father Abraham : but if one shall go to them from 

31 the dead, they will repent. (31) Abraham said to 
him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
they will not believe, though one should rise from 
the dead. 

XVII. And Jesus said to his disciples : It cannot be, 
but that offences 3 - will come : but woe to him, by 

2 whom they come. (2) Better for him were it, if a 
millstone were suspended to his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should cause one of these 

3 little ones to stumble. (3) Take heed to your- 
selves.— If thy brother transgress, rebuke him; 

4 and if he repent, forgive him. (4) And if he shall 
offend against thee seven times in a day, and, seven 
times in a day, shall turn himself to thee, and say, 

5 I repent ; forgive him. — (5). And the Legates b said 

6 to our Lord: Increase our faith. (6) He said to 
them : If ye had faith like a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say to this mulberry-tree, Be thou torn 
up by the roots, and be thou planted in the sea ; 

7 and it would obey you. — (7) Which of you, having 
a servant driving a yoke of oxen, or tending sheep, 
will say to him when he cometh from the field, 

8 Pass on at once, and recline for supper ? (8) But 
he will say to him : Prepare for me what I may 
sup upon, and gird thy loins and serve me, until I 
have eaten and drunken ; and afterwards thou shalt 

9 eat and drink. (9) Hath he thanks for him, be- 
cause the servant did what was commanded him ? 

10 I think not. (10) So also ye, when ye have done 
all the things commanded you, say : We are un- 
profitable servants, for we have done only what 
we were obligated to do. 



Sy. I^OaCO 






stumbling- 
blocks. 



b or, Apostles. 



144 



LUKE, XVII. 



By, 



■^ 



1 



Sy. ^A^-kj] 



Sy. 



' And it occurred as Jesus advanced towards Jeru- 11 
salem, that he passed among the Samaritans into 
Galilee. c (12) And when he drew near to enter a 12 
certain village, there met him ten leprous men; 
and they stood at a plistance, (13) and raised their 13 
voice, and said : Our Eabbi, Jesus, have compas- 
sion upon us. (14) And when he had looked up- 14 
on them, he said to them : Go, show yourselves to 
the priests. And as they were going, they were 
cleansed. (15) And one of them, when he saw 15 
that he was cleansed, returned, and with a loud 
voice, glorified God. (16) And he fell on his face, 16 
at the feet of Jesus, and thanked him. And he 
was a Samaritan. (17) And Jesus answered, and 17 
said: Were they not ten who were cleansed? 
Where are the nine? (18) Have they so gone as 18 
not to come and give glory to God ; except this 
one, who is. of another nation? (19) And' he said 19 
to him : Arise, and go : thy faith hath given thee 
life.* 

And as [some] of the Pharisees asked him, 20 
When the kingdom of God would come; he an- 
swered, and said to them: The kingdom of God 
will not come with observables. e (21) And they 21 
will not say : Behold, here it is ! or, Behold, it is 
there ! For lo, the kingdom of God is within you. 
— (22) And he said to his disciples : The days will 22 
come, when ye will long to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and ye will not see [them]. 
(23) And if they shall say to you : Lo, here he is ! 23 
or, Lo, there he is! go not forth. (24) For, as 24 
the lightning darteth from the heavens, and illu- 
minateth all beneath the heavens; so will the Son 
of man be, in his day. (25) But, previously, he 25 
is to suffer many things, and to be rejected by this 
generation. (26) And as it was in the days of 26 
Noah, so will it be in the days of the Son of man. 
(27) They ate and drank, they took wives and 27 
were given to husbands, until the day that Noah 
entered the ark ; and the flood came, and destroyed 
every one. (28) And again, as it was in the days 28 
of Lot; they ate and drank, bought and sold, 
planted and built. (29) But in the day that Lot 29 
went out of Sodom, the Lord rained fire and 
sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all. 
(30) Thus will it be, in the day when the Son of 30 



LUKE, XVIII. 



145 



31 man shall be revealed. (31) In that day, let him 
that is on the house-top, and his goods in the house, 
not come down to take them : and let him that is 
in the field, not return [after what is] behind him. 

32 (32) Remember Lot's wife. (33) He that desireth 

33 to preserve 1 " his life, will lose it; and he that 

34 will lose his life, shall preserve? it. (34) I tell 
you, that, in that night, two will be in one bed ; 

35 one will be taken, and the other left. (35) And 
two females will be grinding together ; one will be 

36 taken, and the other left. (36) Two men will be 
in the field ; one will be taken, and the other left. 

37 — (37) They answered, and said to him : Whither, 
our Lord? He said to them: Where the body 
is, there will the eagles assemble themselves. — 

XVIII. And he spoke to them a similitude also, that 
men should pray at all times, a and not become 

2 weary. (2) There was a judge in a certain city, 
who feared not God, and regarded not men. 

3 (3) And there was a certain widow in that city ; 
and she came to him, and said: Vindicate me 

4 against my adversary. (4) And he would not, for 
a long time : but afterwards, he said to himself: 
Though I fear not God, and regard not men, 

5 (5) yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will 
vindicate her ; that she may not be always coming 

6 and troubling me. (6) And our Lord said : Hear 

7 what the unjust judge saith. (7) And will not 
God, much more, vindicate his chosen, who call 
upon him by day and by night ; and have patience 

8 with them? (8) I tell you, He will vindicate them 
speedily. Yet the Son of man will come; and 
will he find faith on the earth ? 

9 And he spake this similitude, against certain 
persons, who had confidence in themselves that 
they were righteous, and despised every one. 

10 (10) Two men went up to the temple to pray ; the 

11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. (11) And 
the Pharisee stood by himself, and prayed thus : 
God, I thank thee that I have not been like the 
rest of men, rapacious, oppressive, and adulterous ; 

12 nor like this publican. (12) But I fast twice in a 

13 week, and tithe all I possess. (13) And the pub- 
lican stood afar off, and would not even lift his eyes 
to heaven, but smote upon his breast, and said: 

14 God, be merciful to me, a sinner. (14) I say to 



f Sy. | J> ^j5 

s Sy. (7Li-K>J 



Sy. 

or, every op- 
portunity. 



10 



146 



LUKE, XVIII. 



b Sy. JDjVLO 



Sy. U-^' 
Sv. }-L21^k) 



Sy. Uk1q\ 



f Gr. Peter. 



yon, that this [man] went down to his honse justi- 
fied,! 1 rather than the Pharisee. For every one 
that exalteth himself, will be humbled ; and every 
one that hnmbleth himself, will be exalted. 

And they brought to him infants, that he might 
touch them : and his disciples saw them, and re- 
buked them. (16) But Jesus called them, and 
said to them: Suffer little children to come to 
me, and forbid them • not ; for of those that are 
like them, of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
(17) Yerily I say to you, That he who shall not 
receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, will 
not enter it. 

And one of the chiefs asked him, and said to 
him: Good Teacher, d what shall I do, that I may 
inherit eternal life? (19) Jesus said to him: Why 
callest thou me, good? For, there is none good, 
except one; God. (20) Thou knowest the com- 
mandments : Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt 
not commit adultery; and thou shalt not steal; 
and thou shalt not testify a false testimony ; honor 
thy father and thy mother. (21) He said to 
him : All these have I kept, from my childhood. 
(22) And when Jesus heard these [words], he said 
to him: One thing is lacking to thee: go, sell all 
that thou hast, and give to the poor; and thou 
wilt have a treasure in heaven ; and come after me. 
(28) And he, when he heard these [words], was 
dejected ; for lie was very rich. (21) And when 
Jesus saw that he was dejected, he said: How 
difficult [it is], for those that have wealth, to enter 
into the kingdom of God ! (25) It is easier for a 
camel to enter the eye of a needle, than a rich 
man the kingdom of God, (26) They who heard 
[it], said to him: Who then can have e life? 
(27) And Jesus said: Those things which, with 
men, cannot be, with God, can be. — (28) Simon 
Cephas f said to him : Lo, we have left every thing, 
and come after thee. (29) Jesus said to him: 
Yerily I say to you : There is no man, who hath 
left houses, or parents, or brothers, or wile, or chil- 
dren, for the sake of the kingdom of God, (30) that 
shall not receive manifold in the present time, 
and, in the coming world, eternal life. 

And Jesus took his twelve, and said to them : 
Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem ; and all the 



15 

16 



17 

18 
19 

20 



21 
22 



23 

24 



25 

26 

27 
28 

29 
30 
31 



things written in the prophets, concerning the Son 

32 of man, will be fulfilled. _ (32) For he will be de- 
livered over to the Gentiles ; and they will mock 

33 him, and spit in his face ; (33) and will scoarge him, 
and will treat him with ignominy, and will kill 

34 him; and, the third day, he will arise. (34) But 
not one of these things, did they understand ; bat 
this subjects was hidden from them, and they knew e Sy. word* 
not the things told to them. 

35 And as they came near to Jericho, a blind man 
was sitting by the side of the way, begging. 

36 (36) And he heard the noise of the multitude that 
37' passed, and inquired what it was. (37) They 

say to him : Jesus the ISTazarean is passing by. 

38 (38) And he called out, and said : Jesus, Son of 

39 David, have mercy on me. (39) And they that 
went before Jesus rebuked him, that he might be 
silent. But he cried out the more, Son of David, 

40 have mercy on me. (40) And Jesus stood, and 
commanded him to be called to him. And when 

41 he came to him, he asked him, (41) and said to 
him : What wilt thou, that I do for thee ? And 

42 he said : My Lord, that I may see. (42) And 
Jesus said to him : See thou ; thy faith hath vivi- 

43 fied h thee. (43) And immediately he saw. And 
he followed after him, and glorified (rod. And all 
the people who beheld, gave glory to God. 

XIX. And as Jesus entered and passed through 

2 Jericho, (2) [there was] a certain man, whose name 
was Zaccheus, a who was rich, and chief' of the *Sy c *&^} 

3 publicans; (3) and he wished to see Jesus, who he 
was ; and could not, on account of the crowd ; be- b %• *S$ 

4 cause Zaccheus was small in stature. (4) And he 
ran forward of Jesus, and climbed a wild fig-tree, 
in order to see him ; for he was to pass that way. 

5 (5) And when Jesus came to the place, he saw 
him, and said to him : Make haste and come down, 
Zaccheus; for I must be at thy house to-day. 

6 (6) And he hastened, and came down, and received 

7 him with gladness. (7) And when they all saw 
[it], they murmured, and said: He hath gone in 

8 to be guest with a man that is a sinner. (8) And 
Zaccheus stood up, and said to Jesus : Behold, my | 
Lord, the half of my riches I give to the poor ; 
and to every man, whom I have wronged in any 



ys£\A>jj 



148 



LUKE, XIX. 



c Sy. }j^> 
d Sy. X^JO 
e or, parable. 



i Sy. ^ ilVQ: 
Gr. fxvot^. 

e Sy. sons. 



thing, I restore fourfold. (9) Jesus said to him: 9 
This day, life c is to this house ; for he also is a son 
of Abraham. (10) For the Son of man came y to 10 
seek and to vivify d that which was lost. 

And when they heard these things, he proceeded 11 
to utter a similitude ; e because he was near to Jeru- 
salem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God 
was to be soon developed. (12) And he said : A 12 
certain man of high birth was going to a distant 
place, to obtain royalty, and return again. (13) And 13 
he called his ten servants, and gave them ten 
pounds : f and he said to them, Traffic until I come. 
(14) But the inhabitants^ of his city hated him ; 14 
and they sent envoys after him, saying : We wish 
this man not to reign over us. (15) And when he 15 
had obtained the royalty, and had returned, he 
commanded those servants to be called, to whom 
he had committed his money ; that he might know 
what each of them had gained by trading. 
(16) And the first came, and said: My Lord, thy 16 
pound hath gained ten pounds. (17) He said to 17 
him: Well done, good servant! As thou hast 
been faithful over a little, thou shalt have author- 
ity over ten towns. (18) And the second came, 18 
and said : My lord, thy pound hath produced five 
pounds. (19) He said likewise to him : Thou also 19 
shalt have authority over five towns. (20) And 20 
another came, and said: My lord, lo, this is thy 
pound, which hath been with me, laid up in fine 
linen. (21) For I was afraid of thee, because thou 21 
art a hard man, and takest up that which thou' lay - 
edst not down, and reapest that which thou sowedst 
not. (22) He said to him : Out of thy own mouth 22 
will I judge thee, thou evil servant. Thou knew- 
est me, that I am a hard man, and that I take up 
what I laid not down, and reap what I sowed not ! 
(23) Why didst thou not put my money into the 23 
broker's hands, that when I came, I might have 
demanded it with interest? (24) And he said to 24 
them that stood before him: Take from him the 
pound, and give it to him with whom are the ten 
pounds. (25) They say to him : Our lord, there 25 
are with him ten pounds. (26) He said to them: 26 
I tell you, that to every one that hath, will be 
given ; and from him that hath not, even what he 
hath will be taken away. (27) But as for those 27 



L_ 



LUKE, XIX. 



149 



my enemies, who would not have me to reign over 
them, bring them and slay them before me. 

28 And when Jesus had spoken these things, he 

29 went forward, to go to Jerusalem. (29) And when 
he arrived at Bethphage and Bethany, near to the 
mount called the place of Olives, he sent two of 

30 his disciples, (30) and said to them: Go je to the 
village that is over against us, and as ye enter [it], 
ye will find a colt tied, on which no man ever rode ; 

31 loose [him] and bring [him]. (31) And if any 
man ask you, Why do ye loose him? say to him: 

32 Our Lord needeth him. (32) And they went who 
were sent, and they found, as he said to them. 

33 (33) And as they loosed the colt, the owner of 
him said to them: Why do ye loose that colt? 

34 (34) And they said: Because our Lord needeth 

35 him. (35) And they brought him to Jesus. And 
they cast their garments upon the colt, and set 

36 Jesus upon him. (36) And as he went, they 

37 spread their garments in the way. (37) And when 
he came near to the descent of the place of Olives, 
the whole multitude of the disciples began to re- 
joice, and to praise (rod, with a loud voice, for all 

38 the mighty deeds 11 which they had seen. (38) And 
they said : Blessed be the king, that cometh in the 
name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory on 

39 high. (39) And some of the Pharisees from among 
the crowd, said to him : Rabbi, rebuke thy disci - 

40 pies. (40) He said to them : I tell you, that, if 
these should be silent, the stones would cry out. — 

41 (41) And as he drew near, and beheld the city, he 

42 wept over it: (42) and said: 0, hadst thou known 
the things that are of thy peace, at least in this thy 
day : but now they are hidden from thy eyes. 

43 (43) For the days will come upon thee, when thy 
enemies will encompass thee, and besiege thee on 

44 every side. (44) And they will destroy thee, and 
thy children within thee; and will not leave in 
thee one stone 1 upon another ; because thou knew- 

45 est not the time of thy visitation. — (45) And when 
he entered the temple, he began to expel those 

46 who bought and sold in it. (46) And he said to 
them : It is written, My house is a house of prayer ; 

47 but ye have made it a den of robbers. — (47) And 
he taught daily in the temple : and the chief priests 
and Scribes and Elders of the people, sought to 



Sy. PI 



ju*o 



■ Sy. stone upon 
stone. 



150 



LUKE, XX. 



* Sy. he added 
and. 

b Sy. he added 
and 



destroy him. (48) But they found not, what they 48 
could do to him ; for. all the people hung upon him 
to hear him. 

And on one of those days, as he was teaching XX. 
the people in the temple, and preaching, the chief 
priests and Scribes, with the Elders, came upon 
him, (2) and said to him : Tell us, by what author- 2 
ity thou doest these things? And who is it, that 
gave thee this authority? (8) Jesus answered, 3 
and said to them : I also will ask you a word, 
and tell ye me. (4) The baptism of John, was it 4 
from heaven, or from men? (5) And they rea- 5 
soned with themselves, and said : If we say, From 
heaven ; he will say to us, And why did ye not 
believe him? (6) But if we say, From men; all 6 
the people will stone us ; for they are persuaded 
that John was a prophet. (7) And they said to 7 
him: We do not know, whence it was. (8) Jesus 8 
said to them : Neither do I tell you, by what au- 
thoritj^ I do these things. 

And he began to utter this similitude to the 9 
people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and 
leased it to cultivators, and went abroad for a long 
time. (10) And in time, he sent his servant to the 10 
cultivators, that they might give him of the fruits 
of the vineyard. But the cultivators beat him, 
and sent him away empty. (11) And again 3 - he 11 
sent another servant ; and him also they beat, and 
treated with rudeness, and sent empty away. 
(12) And again b he sent the third. And they 12 
wounded Him, and cast him out. (13) The lord 13 
of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will 
send my dear son. Perhaps they will look upon 
him, and be ashamed. (14) But when the cultiva- 14 
tors saw him, they reasoned with themselves, and 
said: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance will be ours. (15) And they cast 15 
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. What 
therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 

(16) He will come, and destroy those cultivators, 16 
ami will lease the vineyard to others. — And when 
they heard [it], they said: This shall not be. 

(17) And he looked upon them, and said: What 17 
is that which is written, The stone, which the 
builders rejected, is become the chief corner stone ? 



LUKE, XX. 



151 



18 (18) And whoever shall fall upon this stone, will be 
broken ; and on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 

19 crush him in pieces. (19) And the chief priests 
and Scribes sought to lay hands on him, at that 
time; c but they were afraid of the people; for 
they knew, that he spoke this similitude against 
them. 

20 And they sent to him spies, who feigned them- 
selves righteous men, that they might insnare him 
in discourse, and deliver him up to a court, and to 

21 the authority of the presidents (21) And they 
questioned him, and said to him: Teacher, e we 
know that thou speakest and teachest correctly, 
and hast no respect of persons, but teachest the 

22 way of God in truth. (22) Is it lawful for us to 

23 pay head-money to Caesar, or not? (28) But he 
perceived their craftiness, and said : Why tempt ye 

24 me? (24) Show me a denarius. Whose is this 
image and superscription upon it? They said to 

25 him, Caesar's. (25) Jesus said to them : 'Then, give 
to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's. 

26 (26) And they could not catch from him a word 
[of accusation] before the people : and they were 
surprised at his answers, and were silent. 

27 And some of the Sadducees, who say there is no 

28 resurrection, came and questioned him, (28) and 
said to him : Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if a 
man's brother die, who had a wife without chil- 
dren, his [surviving] brother shall take his wife, and 

29 raise up seed to his [deceased] brother. (29) Now, 
there were seven brothers ; and the first took a 

30 wife, and died without children. (30) And the 
second took her to wife ; and he died without chil- 

31 dren. (31) And again, the third took her, and in 
like manner also all the seven ; and they died, and 

32 left no children. (32) At last, the woman likewise 

33 died. (33) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 
of them will she be the wife, for the seven took her ? 

34 (34) Jesus said to them: The children of this 
world take wives, and wives are given to husbands. 

35 (35) But they who are worthy of that world, and 
of the resurrection from the dead, do not take 

36 wives, nor are wives given to husbands. (36) Nei- 
ther can they die any more ; for they are as the 
angels, and are the children of God, because they 

37 are children of the resurrection. (37) But that 



Sy. hour. 



d Sy. 

e Sy. ]Ll_£^lD 



152 



LUKE, XXI. 



the dead will arise, even Moses showed ; for, at the 
bush, he maketh mention, while he saith: The 
Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob. (38) Now God is not [the God] 38 
of the dead, but of the living ; for they all live to 
him. (39) And some of the Scribes answered, 39 
and said to him : Teacher, thou hast spoken well. 
(40) And they did not again venture to question 40 
him, on any matter. 

And he said also to them : How do the Scribes 41 
say of Messiah, that he is the son of David? 
(42) And David himself said, in the book of 42 
Psalms : The Lord said to my Lord, seat thyself 
at my right hand, (43) until I shall place thy foes f 43 
under thy feet. (44) If David, therefore, called 44 
him, My Lord; how is he his son? (45) And 45 
while all the people heard, he said to his disciples: 
(46) Beware of the Scribes, who choose to walk in 46 
long robes, and love a salutation in the streets, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief 
couches at suppers: (47) who eat up the houses of 47 
widows, under pretence that they prolong their 
prayers. They will receive a greater condemnation. 

And Jesus looked upon the rich, who cast their XXI. 
oblations into the treasury. (2) And he saw also 2 
a certain poor widow, who cast in two mites. a 
(3) And he said : Truly I say to you, that this poor 3 
widow hath cast in more than any one. (4) For 4 
all they, from what was superfluous to them, have 
cast into the receptacle of oblations to God ; but 
she, from her penury, hath cast in all that she 
possessed. 

And when some spoke of the temple, as adorned 5 
with goodly stones and oblations, Jesus said to 
them : (6) [As for] these things, on which ye gaze, 6 
the days will come, in which there will not be left 
a stone upon a stone, that is not cast down. (7) And 7 
they questioned him, and said: Teacher, when 
will these things be? And what is the sign that 
they are near to take place? (8) And he said to 8 
thorn: See, that yc be not deceived; for many 
will come in my name, and will say : I am Messiah ; 
and the time is near. But go ye not after them. 
(9) And when ye shall hear of wars and commo- 9 
tions, be not afraid ; for these things are previously 



LUKE, XXI. 



153 



10 to take place, but the end is not yet come. (10) For 
nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against 

11 kingdom; (11) and great earthquakes will occur in 
several places, and famines, and pestilences; 15 and 
there will be terrors, and trepidations, and great signs 
from heaven will be seen, and there will be great 

12 tempests. — (12) But before all these things, they 
will lay hands upon you, and will persecute you, 
and will deliver yon up to councils and to prison, 
and will arraign you before kings and governors, d 

13 on account of my name. (13) But it will be to 

14 you for a testimony. ' (14) And settle it in your 
hearts, that ye will not previously seek instruction 

15 for making a defence. (15) For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, which all your enemies will 

16 be unable to withstand. (16) And your parents, 
and your brothers, and your relatives, and your 
friends, will deliver you up, and cause some of you 

17 to die. (17) And ye will be hated by every one, 

18 on account of my name. (18) But a hair of your 

19 head shall not perish. (19) And by your patience, 

20 will ye preserve your souls. — (20) And when ye 
shall see Jerusalem with an army encompassing it, 
then know ye, that its destruction draweth nigh. 

21 (21) Then let them who shall be in Judaea, flee to 
the mountain [district] ; and let them, who are in 
the midst of it, e flee away ; and those in the fields, 

22 not enter it. (22) For these are days of vengeance, 

23 to fulfill all that is written. (23) But woe to them 
that are with child, and to them that nurse chil- 
dren, in those days ; for then will be great distress 

24 in the land/ and wrath upon this people. (24) And 
they will fall by the edge? of the sword, and be 
carried captive to every place. And Jerusalem 
will be trodden down by the Grentiles, until the 

25 times of the Gentiles shall be completed. — (25) And 
there will be signs in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars; and distress of nations on the 
earth ; and clasping of hands, from astonishment 

26 at the noise of the sea; (26) and dismay that 
driveth out the souls of men, from fear of that 
which is to come on the earth ; and the powers h 

27 of heaven will be moved. (27) And then will 
they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with 

28 much power, and with great glory. (28) And 
when these things shall begin to be, take courage, 



Sy. mortalities. 



or, synagogues. 



e i. e. Jerusalem. 



f Sy. earth, 
s Sy. mouth. 



h or, armies. 



154 



LUKE, XXII. 



1 Sy. lAOj 



k Sy. earth. 



Sy.li&CD 



and lift up your heads, for your deliverance draw- 
eth nigh. — (29) And he uttered a similitude to 29 
them. Look at the fig-tree, and all the trees. 
(30) When they bud forth, ye at once understand 30 
from them, that summer approacheth. (31) So also, 31 
when ye shall see all these things take place, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is near. *(32) Verily 32 
I say to you, That this generation 1 will not pass 
away, until all these things occur. (33) Heaven 33 
and earth will pass away ; but my word will not 
pass away. — (34) Take heed to yourselves, that 34 
your hearts be, at no time, stupefied by gluttony 
and ebriety and worldly care; and so that day 
come upon you unawares. (35) For, like a hunter's 35 
snare, it will spring upon all them that dwell upon 
the face of the whole land. k (36) Be ye there- 36 
fore vigilant, at all times, and prayerful ; that ye 
may be worthy to escape the things that are to 
take place, and may stand before the Son of man. 
— (37) And, in the daytime he taught in the tern- 37 
pie, and at night he went out and lodged in the 
mount, called the Place of Olives. (38) And all 38 
the people came early to him in the temple, to hear 
his discourse. 

And the feast of unleavened cakes, which is XXII. 
called the passover, drew near. (2) And the chief 2 
priests and Scribes sought how they might kill 
him, for they were afraid of the people. (3) And 3 
Satan a entered into Judas called Iscariot, who was 
of the number of the twelve. (4) And he went 4 
and conferred with the chief priests and Scribes, 
and the military commanders of the temple, how 
he might betray him to them. (5) And they were 5 
glad, and covenanted to give him money. (6) And 6 
he promised them, and sought opportunity to be- 
tray him to them, in the absence of the multitude. 

And the day of unleavened cakes arrived, on 7 
which it was customary for the passover to be slain. 
(8) And Jesus sent Cephas and John, and said to 8 
them: Go, prepare for us the passover, that we 
may eat it. (9) And they said to him: Where 9 
wilt thou, that we prepare ? (10) He said to them : 10 
Lo, when ye enter the city, there will a man meet 
you, bearing a vessel of water. Go after him ; 
(11) and where he entereth, say ye to the lord of 11 



LUKE, XXII. 



155 



the house : Our Rabbi saith, Is there a place of re- 
freshment, in which I may eat the Passover, with 

12 my disciples? (12) And lo, he will show you a 
large upper room that is furnished ; there prepare 

13 ye. (13) And they went, and found as he had 
said to them : and they made ready the passover. 

14 — (14) And when the time arrived, Jesus came 
and reclined; and the twelve Legates b with him. 

15 (15) And he said to them : I have greatly desired 
to eat this passover with you, before I suffer. 

16 (16) For I say to you, That henceforth I shall not 
eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 (17) [And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and 

18 said: Take this, and divide it among you. (18) For 
I say to you, That I shall not drink of the product 
of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.""] 

19 — (19) And he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
brake, and. gave to them, and said : This is my 
body, which is given for j^our sakes. This do ye, 

20 in remembrance of me. (20) And in like manner 
also concerning the cup, after they had supped, he 
said : This cup is the new testament d in my blood, 

21 which, for your sakes, is poured out! — (21) But, 
behold, the hand of him that betayeth me is on 

22 the table. (22) And the Son of man goeth, as it 
was determined ; but woe to that man, by whom 

23 he is betrayed. (23) And they began to inquire 
among themselves, which of them it was, that 
would do this. 

24 And there was contention also among them, who 

25 among them would be greatest. (25) And Jesus 
said to them : The kings of the nations, are their 
lords; and those exercising authority over them, 

26 are called benefactors. (26) But ye, not so: but 
he that is great among you, must be as the least ; 

27 and he that is chief, as the servitor. (27) For, 
which is the greater, he that reclineth, or he that 
serveth? Is not he that reclineth? But I am 

28 among you, as he that serveth. (28) Ye are they 

29 who have continued with me in my trials : (29) and 
I promise to you, as my Father hath promised to 

30 me, a kingdom : (30) that }^e may eat and drink at 
the table of my kingdom, and may sit on thrones, 
and judge the twelve tribes of Israel. 



b or, Apostles. 



t^j 



Sy. ,^„Q_»A_b5 



* Adler says, verses 17, 18, are wanting in all MSS. of the Peshito. 



156 



LUKE, XXII. 



And Jesus said to Simon : Simon, lo, Satan hath 31 
desired to sift thee, as wheat: (32) but I have 32 
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not fail. And 
thou also, in time, turn ; and confirm thy brethren. 
(33) And Simon said to him : My Lord, with thee 33 
I am ready, both for prison and for death. 
(31) Jesus said to him: I tell thee, Simon, the 34 
cock will not crow this day, until thou hast three 
times denied that thou knowest me. — (35) And he 35 
said to them : When I sent you without purses, 
without wallets and shoes, lacked ye any thing? 
They say to him : Nothing. (36) He said to them : 36 
Henceforth, let him that hath a purse, take it ; and 
so likewise a wallet. And let him that hath no 
sword, sell his garment, and buy himself a sword. 
(37) For 1 say to you, That this also, which was 37 
written, must be fulfilled in me: I- shall be num- 
bered with transgressors. For, all that relates to 
me, will be fulfilled. (38) And they said to him: 38 
Our Lord, lo, here are two swords. He said to 
them : They are sufficient. 

And he went out, and proceeded, as was his cus- 39 
torn, to the mount of the place of Olives ; and his 
disciples followed him. (10) And when he arrived 40 
at the place, he said to them : Pray ye, that ye en- 
ter not into temptation. (11) And he retired from 41 
them, about a stone's throw; and kneeled down, 
and prayed, (42) and said : Father, if it please thee, 42 
let this cup pass from me. Yet not my pleasure, 
but thine, be done. (43) And there appeared to 43 
him an angel from heaven, who strengthened him. 
(44) And as he was in fear, he prayed earnestly; 44 
and his sweat was like drops of blood; and' it 
fell on the ground. (45) And he arose from his 45 
prayer, and came to his diseiples: and he found 
them sleeping, from sorrow. (46) And he said to 46 
them: Why sleep ye? Arise, and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. — (47) And while he was 47 
speaking, lo, a multitude, and he that was called 
Judas, one of the twelve, came at their head. And 
he came up to Jesus, and kissed him. For he had 
given them this sign: Whom I shall kiss, he it is. 
(18) Jesus said to him: Judas, is it with a kiss 48 
thou betrayest the Son of man? (49) And when 49 
they that were with him, saw what occurred, they 
said to him: Our Lord, shall we smite them with 



LUKE, XXII. 



157 



50 the sword? (50) And one of them smote a ser- 
vant of the high priest, e and took off his right ear. 

51 (51) And Jesus answered, and said: Sufficient, 
thus far. And he touched the ear of him that 

52 was smitten, and healed him. — (52) And Jesus 
said to those who had come upon him, — the chief 
priests and Elders and military captains f of the 
temple : Have ye come out against me, as against 
a robber, with swords, and with clubs, to take me ? 

53 (53) I was with you daily in the temple, and ye 
laid not hands upon me. But this is your hour, 

54 and the reign of darkness. (54) And they took 
him, and conducted him to the house of the high 
priest. And Simon followed after him, at a dis- 

55 tance. (55) And they kindled a fire in the middle 
of the court, and sat around it ; and Simon also sat 

56 among them. (56) And a certain maid saw him 
sitting at the fire, and she looked upon him, and 

57 said : This man also was with him. (57) But he 
denied, and said: Woman, I have not known him. 

58 (58) And a little after, another [person] saw him, 
and said to him : Thou too art one of them. And 

59 Cephas said : I am not. (59) And an hour after, 
another contended and said: Certainly, this man 
also was with him, for he likewise is a Galilean. 

60 (60) Cephas said : Man, I know not what thou 
sayest. And immediately, while he was speaking, 

61 the cock crew. (61) And Jesus turned, and looked 
upon Cephas. And Simon remembered the word 
of our Lord, which he spoke to him : Before the 
cock shall crow, thou wilt deny me three times. 

62 (62) And Simon went out, and wept bitterly. — 

63 (63) And the men who had taken Jesus, insulted 

64 him, and blinded him, (64) and smote him on his 
face, and said: Prophesy thou, who smote thee? 

65 (65) And many other things they revilingly ut- 
tered, and spoke against him. 

66 And when the day dawned, the Elders and chief 
priests and Scribes assembled together ; and they 

67 led him to the place of their meeting, (67) and said 
to him : If thou art the Messiah, tell us. He said 
to them : If I tell you, ye will not believe in me. 

68 (68) And if I should ask you, ye will not. return 

69 me an answer ; nor will ye release me. (69) From 
this time, the Son of man will sit on the riorht hand 

70 of the majestyg of God. (70) And they all said: 



Sy. 



*Sy. 



s or, power. 



158 



LUKE, XXIII. 



Sy. 



b Sy. words. 
°Sy. 



d Sy. }ja2>] 



Thou art then, the Son of God ? Jesus said to 
them: Ye say that I am. (71) They say: What 71 
further need have we of witnesses ? For we have 
heard from his own mouth. 

And the whole companv of them arose, and XXIII. 
carried him before Pilate. a (2) And they began 2 
to accuse him, and said : We have found this man 
seducing our people, and forbidding to pay the 
capitation money to Caesar, and declaring himself 
to be king Messiah. (3) And Pilate interrogated 3 
him, and said to him : Art thou king of the Jews ? 
He said to him: Thou hast said. (4) And Pilate 4 
said to the chief priests and the company : I find 
no crime upon this man. (5) And they vocifera- 5 
ted, and said : He raiseth disturbance among oar 
people, by teaching in all Judsea, commencing from 
Galilee, and quite to this place. (6) And Pilate, 6 
when he heard the name Gralilee, inquired if the 
man were a Galilean. (7) And having learned 7 
that he was from under Herod's jurisdiction, he 
sent him to Herod ; for he was at Jerusalem on 
those days. — (8) And Herod rejoiced greatly when 8 
he saw Jesus, for he had been desirous to see him 
for a long time, because he had heard many things 
of him, and he hoped to see some sign from him. 
(9) And he asked him many questions ; b but Jesus 9 
gave him no reply. (10) And the chief priests 10 
and Scribes stood up, and accused him vehemently. 
(11) And Herod and his warriors contemned him. 11 
And when he had mocked him, he clothed him in 
a purple robe, and sent him to Pilate. (12) And 12 
on that day, Pilate and Herod became friends to 
each other; for there had previously been enmity 
between them.— (13) And Pilate called the chief 13 
priests and the rulers d of the people, (14) and said 14 
to them : Ye have brought this man before me, as a 
disturber of your people ; and lo, I have examined 
him before you, and I find in the man no crime, 
among all that ye charge upon him. (15) Neither 15 
yet Herod : for I sent him to him, and lo, nothing 
deserving death hath been done by him. (16) I 16 
will therefore chastise him, and release him.— 
(17) For it was a custom, that he should release one 17 
at the festival.— (18) And all the company vocifer- 18 
ated, and said : Away with this man ; and release 



LUKE, XXIII. 



159 






26 

27 



19 to us Barabbas. e (19) He was one who had been 
thrown into prison, on account of a sedition and 

20 murder which had occurred in the city. (20) And 
Pilate, being disposed to release Jesus, conversed 

21 with them again. (21) But they cried out, and 

22 said: Crucify him; crucify him. (22) And he 
said to them the third time : But, what evil hath 
he done? I find no crime in him deserving of 
death. I will scourge him, therefore, and release 

23 him. (23) But they were urgent, with a loud 
voice ; and demanded of him, that they might cru- 

24 cify him. (24) And Pilate decreed, that their re- 

25 quest be granted. (25) And he released to them 
him, who for sedition and murder had been cast 
into prison, for whom they petitioned ; and he de- 
livered up Jesus to their pleasure. . 

And as they led him away, they seized Simon 
the Cyrenian, coming from the fields, and laid upon 
him the cross, to bear [it] after Jesus. (27) And 
there followed after him a great multitude of peo- 
ple ; and those women [also] who wailed and la- 

28 mented over him. (28) And Jesus turned to them, 
and said to them : Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
not for me ; but weep rather for yourselves, and 

29 for your children. (29) For lo, the days are com- 
ing, in which they will say : Happy the barren, 
and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts 

30 that never nursed. (30) Then will they begin to 
say to the mountains, Fall upon us ! and to the 

31 hills, Cover us! (31) For if they do these things 
in a green tree, what will be in the dry? — 

32 (32) And there went along with him two others, 
malefactors, to be crucified. 

33 And when they came to a certain place which is 
called a Skull, f they crucified him there ; and the 
two malefactors, the one on his right hand, and the 

34 other on his left. (34) And Jesus said: Father, 
forgive them; for they know not what they do. 
And they divided his garments, casting a lot upon 

35 them. (35) And the people stood and looked on ; 
and the rulers? also derided him, and said: He 
quickened 11 others ; let him quicken himself, if he 

36 is the Messiah, the chosen of Grod. (36) And the 
soldiers likewise mocked him, coming to him and 

37 offering him vinegar, (37) and saying to him: 
If thou art the king of the Jews, quicken 1 thyself. 



Sy. ]a1*2D 



Sy. 



e Sy. ]ja^1 

h Gr. sVwrf?. 



» Gr. tfGjtfov. 



160 



LUKE, XXIII. 



k Sy. J»CCL)j£3 



or, earth. 



Eft 



Sy. uuk»05 



-Sy. 



«& 



£o\on 



(38) And there was likewise a superscription over 38 
him, written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew : 
This is the King of the Jews. 

And one of the malefactors who were crucified 39 
with him, reproached him, and said: If thou 
art the Messiah, rescue thyself, and rescue us. 
(40) But his fellow [malefactor] rebuked him, and 40 
said to him : Art thou not afraid even of God, see- 
ing thou art under the same sentence ? (41) And 41 
we justly ; for we have a retribution according to 
our deserts, and according to our deeds ; but noth- 
ing hateful hath been done by him. (42) And he 42 
said to Jesus : My Lord, remember me, when thou 
cornest into thy kingdom. (43) Jesus said to him : 43 
Verily I say to you, That this day thou shalt be 
with me in paradise. k 

And it was about the sixth hour ; and darkness 44 
was over all the land, 1 until the ninth hour. 
(45) And the sun was darkened, and the curtain of 45 
the door of the temple was rent through its mid- 
dle. (46) And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and 46 
said : My Father, into thy hand I commit my spirit. 111 
Thus he spake, and expired. (47) And when the 47 
centurion saw what occurred, he glorified God, 
and said: Certainly, this was a righteous man. 
(48) And all the multitudes who had assembled at 48 
this spectacle, on seeing what occurred, returned, 
smiting upon their breasts. (49) And there were 49 
standing at a distance, all they that knew Jesus, 
and those women who came with him from Galilee ; 
and they beheld these things. 

And there was a certain man, whose name was 50 
Joseph, a counsellor, 11 from Kamath a city of Judaea, 
who was a good man and righteous ; (51) and he 51 
had not consented to their decision and deed ; and 
he was waiting for the kingdom of Gocl. (52) This 52 
man went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 
(53) And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 53 
winding-sheet of linen ; and laid it in an excava- 
ted sepulchre, in which no one had hitherto been 
laid. (54) And it was the day of preparation, 54 
and the sabbath began to dawn. (55) And those 55 
women who came with him from Galilee, approach- 
ed, and viewed the sepulchre, and the manner in 
which the body was deposited. (56) And they 56 
returned, and prepared perfumes and aromatics; 



LUKE, XXIV. 



161 



and they rested on the sabbath, as it is command- 
ed. 

XXIY. And on the • first day of the week, in the 
morning, while it was yet dark, they came to the 
sepulchre, and brought the aromatics they had 
prepared. And there were other women with 

2 them. (2) And they found the stone rolled from 

3 the sepulchre. (3) And they entered, and found 

4 not the body of Jesus. (4) And as they wondered 
at this, behold, two men stood opposite them ; and 

5 their raiment was effulgent. (5) And they were 
in fear, and bowed their faces to the ground. And 
the men said to them : "Why seek ye the living 

6 among the dead ? (6) He is not here ; he is risen. 
Remember how he conversed with you, when he 

7 was in Galilee, (7) and said, That the Son of man 
was to be delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
and to be crucified, and to rise on the third day. 

8 (8) And they remembered his words. — (9) And 

9 they returned from the sepulchre, and related all 
these things to the eleven, and to the rest. 

10 (10) Now they were Mary Magdalena, and Joan- 
na,* 1 and Mary the mother of James, and the others 
with them, who related these things to the Legates. b 

11 (11) And these words appeared in their eyes as 

12 dreams: and they believed them not. (12) But 
Simon arose, and ran to the sepulchre, and looked 
in, and saw the linen lying by itself: and he went 
away wondering in himself at what had occurred. 

13 And lo, two of them, on the same day, were 
going to a village named Emmaus, distant sixty 

14 furlongs d from Jerusalem. (14) And they talked 

15 together of all that had occurred. (15) And as 
they conversed, and questioned each other, Jesus 
came, and drew near, and walked with them. 

16 (16) And their eyes were held, that they did not 

17 recognize him. (17) And he said to them : What are 
these discourses, which ye hold with each other, as 

18 ye walk and are sad ? (18) And one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, e answered and said to him : Art 
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, that thou know- 
est not the things that have occurred there in these 

19 days? (19) He said to them : What things? They 
say to him : In regard to Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
who was a prophet, and mighty in discourse and 



a Sy. ^_jv>o_» 
b or, Apostles. 



Sy. >£0o]V?\ 

Sy. 
]Lo r &ai\ 9 

Gr. tfra&a. 



Sy. 



162 



LUKE, XXIV. 



in action, before God, and before all the people, 

(20) And the chief priests and Elders delivered 20 
him up to a sentence of death, and crucified him. 

(21) But we expected that he was to deliver Israel. 21 
And lo, three days [have passed], since all these 
things occurred. (22) And moreover, certain 22 
women of ours astonished us ; for they went early 

to the sepulchre ; (23) and as they did not find the 23 
body, they came and said to us : We saw angels 
there, and they said that he is alive. (24) And 24 
also some of us went to the sepulchre ; and they 
found, as the women reported ; but him they saw 
not. — (25) Then Jesus said to them : O deficient in 25 
understanding, and slow of heart to believe all the 
things that the prophets uttered. (26) Were not 26 
these things to be ; that the Messiah should suffer, 
and that he should enter into his glory ? (27) Then 27 
he began from Moses, and from all the prophets, and 
expounded to them concerning himself from all the 
scriptures'. (28) And they drew near to the vil- 28 
lage to which they were going ; and he made them 
feel, as if he would go to a more distant place. 
(29) And they urged him, and said to him: Tarry 29 
with us, for the day inclineth towards dark. And 
he went in to remain with them. (30) And it 30 
occurred, while he reclined with them, that he took 
bread, and blessed, and brake, and gave to them. 

(31) And instantly, their eyes were opened, and 31 
they knew him. And he took himself from them. 

(32) And they said one to another: Did not our 32 
heart burn* within us, while he talked with us by 
the way, and explained to us the scriptures? — 

(33) And they arose, the same hour, and returned 33 
to Jerusalem. And they found the eleven assem- 
bled, and those with them, (34) who were saying : 34 
Certainly, our Lord hath risen; and he hath ap- 
peared to Simon. (35) And they also related what 35 
occurred by the way, and how he became known 

to them, when he broke bread. 

And while they were talking of these things, 36 
Jesus stood in the midst of them, and said to them : 
Peace be with you! It is I; be not afraid. 



• The printed copies read, fA Q » "JOTI, was burning; but an old MS. at 

Oroomiah reads, ; i Q > "jotn was heavy, or dull — Perkin's Residence in Persia, 
p. 16. 



LUKE, XXIV. 



163 



37 (37) And they were in trepidation and fear, for 

38 they supposed they saw a spirit/ (38) Jesus said 
to them: Why are ye agitated? And why do 

39 imaginations? arise in your hearts? (39) Look at 
my hands and my feet, that it is myself. Handle 
me, and know; for a spirit 11 hath not flesh and 

40 bones, as ye see me have. (40) And as he said 
thus, he showed them his hands and his feet. 

41 (41) And while they still believed not, for their 
joy, and were astonished ; he said to them : Have 

42 ye here any thing to eat? (42) And they gave 
him a piece of broiled fish, and of honeycomb. 

43 (43) And he took, [and] ate before them. 1 

44 (44) And he said to them : These are the things k 
which I said to you while I was with you, That all 
things written of me, in the law of Moses and in 
the prophets and in the psalms, must be fulfilled. 

45 (45) Then he opened their mind to understand the 

46 scriptures. (46) And he said to them : Thus it 
is written, and thus it was ridit 1 for Messiah to 
suffer, and rise from the dead on the third day; 

47 (47) and that, in his name, repentance for the re- 
mission of sins should be preached among all 
nations, and that the commencement be at Jeru- 

48 salem. (48) And ye are the witnesses of these 

49 things. (49) And I will send upon you the promise 
of my Father. But remain ye at Jerusalem, until 
ye shall be clothed with .energy 111 from on high. 

50 And he led them out as far as Bethany, and 

51 lifted his hands, and blessed them. (61) And 
it occurred, while he blessed them, that he was 
separated from them, and ascended to heaven. 

52 (52) And they worshipped him, and returned to 

53 Jerusalem with great joy. (53) And they were con- 
tinually in the temple, praising and blessing Grod. 

Amen. 



Completion of the holy Gospel* of Luke the Evangelist. 



f Sy. U»o5 

e or, tkougJits. 
h Sy. |^o5 



' Sy. tiieir eyes. 
k or, words. 



Sy. »Q>) 



Sy.j3 






Sy. 
|i.«->mV. 



Ij^lo ^lLD5 llO^D ^-L^iQ-i5 }Lo)Gi.D V*-.^ ^OaX-^o} 

The Holy Gospel, the Proclamation of John the Herald ; 

which he uttered and proclaimed, in Greek, at Ephesns. 



a Sy. Aft • i,-n 
b Sy. IAXLD 

c Sy. jLL»o 
d Sy. ]501QJ 



e Sy.|i4Laj 
f Sy. O^L] 
e Sy. |i^ 

" Sy: 



1 Sy. ^ 

k Sy. ]m nVni 

1 Sy. 15^ 



In the beginning, a was the Word; b and the I. 
Word was with God; and the Word was God. 
(2) He was in the beginning with God. (3) Every 2 
thing was by his hand ; and without him 7 was not 3 
any thing whatever that existed. (4) In him was 4 
life ; c and the life was the light d of man. (5) And 5 
this light shineth in the darkness ; and the dark- 
ness apprehended it not.' — (6) There was a man 6 
sent from God, whose name was John. (7) He 7 
came for testimony, to bear witness concerning the 
light. (8) He was not himself the light, but [came] 8 
to bear witness concerning the light. — (9) The true 9 
light was that, which enlighteneth every man who 
cometh into the world. (10) He was in the world ; 10 
and the world was by his hand ; and the world did 
not know him. (11) He came to his own [people] ; 11 
and his own [people] received him not. (12) But 12 
such as received him, to them gave he the pre- 
rogative e to be children of God ; [even] to them 
that believe on his name ; (13) who are born, f not 13 
of blood, nor of the pleasures' of the flesh, nor of 
the pleasure of man, but of God. — (14) And the 14 
Word became flesh, h and tabernacled with us : 
and we saw his glory, a glory as of the only be- 
gotten* from the Father, that he was full of grace 
and truth. (15) John testified of him, and cried, 15 
and said: This is he, of whom I said, That he 
cometh after me, and is before me; for he was 
prior to me. (16) And of his plenitude have we 16 
all received, and grace for grace. (17) For the 17 
law k was given by the hand of Moses; but the 
reality 1 and grace was by the hand of Jesus Mes- 



18 siah. (18) No man hath, ever seen God ; the only 
begotten God, he who is in the bosom of his Father, 
he hath declared [him]. 

19 And this is the testimon}^ of John, when the 
Jews of Jerusalem sent to him priests and Levites, 

20 to ask him, Who art thou? (20) And he confessed, 
arid denied not, but confessed : I am not the Mes- 

21 siah. (21) And they asked him again : Who then ? 
Art thou Elijah ? And he said : I am not. Art 

22 thou a prophet? And he said, No. (22) And 
they said to him: Who art thou? that we may 
give answer to them that sent us. What sayest 

23 thou of thyself ? (23) He said: I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, Make smooth the 
way of the Lord ; as said the prophet Isaiah. 

21 (21) And they who were sent, were of the Phari- 

25 sees. (25) And they asked him, and said to him : 
Why then baptizest m thou, if thou art not the 

26 Messiah, nor Elijah, nor a prophet? (26) John 
answered, and said to them ; I baptize with water ; 
but among you standeth one, whom ye do not 

27 know. (27) He it is that cometh after me, and 
was before me, whose shoe-strings I am not worthy 

28 to untie. (28) These things occurred in Bethany, 11 

29 where John was baptizing. — (29) The clay after, 
John saw Jesus comma: towards him, and said : 
Behold, the Lamb of God, that beareth the sin of 

30 the world. (30) This is he of whom I said, After 
me cometh a man, who is before me, for he was 

31 prior to me. (31) And I knew him not; but that 
he might be known to Israel, therefore am I come 

32 baptizing with water. (32) And John testified, 
and said: I saw the Spirit descend from heaven, 

33 as a dove,° and rest upon him. (33) And I did 
not know him; but he who sent me to baptize 
with water, he said to me: On whom thou seest 
the Spirit descend, and rest upon him, he baptizeth 

34 with the Holy Spirit. (31) And I saw; and I 
testify, that this is the Son of God. 

35 And the next day, John was standing, and two 

36 of his disciples. (36) And he looked upon Jesus 
as he walked, and said : Behold, the Lamb of God ! 

37 (37) And his two disciples heard him when he 

38 said [it], and they went after Jesus. (38) And Je- 
sus turned, and saw them coming after him, and he- 
said to them: What seek ye? They said to him : 




■Sy. 



°Sy. 



166 



JOHN, II. 



p Sy.jj^a aVp 



Sy. truhj a son 
of Israel 



•Sy. 



Sy. ^JL^O 



b Sy. ^jlIO) 
= Lat. q~uad- 
rantalia, or 
amphora ; 
wine-jars. 



Our Eabbi, where stayest thou? (39) He said to 39 
them : Come, and see. And they came and saw 
where he lodged; and they were with him that 
day, for it was about the tenth hour. (40) And 40 
one of those who heard John and went after Jesus, 
was Andrew, the brother of Simon. (41) He first 41 
saw Simon his brother, and said to him : We have 
found the Messiah. p (42) And he brought him to 42 
Jesus. And Jesus looked upon him, and said: 
Thou art Simon the son of Jona; thou shalt be 
called Cephas. — (43) The next day, Jesus was dis- 43 
posed to depart for Galilee : and he found Philip, 
and said to him, Come after me. (44) And Philip 44 
was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Simon. 
(45) And Philip found Nathaniel, and said to him: 45 
We have found him, of whom Moses wrote in the 
law, and the prophets, Jesus the son of Joseph, who 
is of Nazareth. (46) Nathaniel said to him : Can 46 
there be any good thing from Nazareth? Philip 
said to him : Come, and see. (47) And Jesus saw 47 
Nathaniel coming towards him, and said of him: 
Behold a real Israelite/ in whom is no deceit. 

(48) Nathaniel said to him : Whence knowest thou 48 
me? Jesus said to him: Before Philip called thee, 
when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

(49) Nathaniel answered, and said to him : Eabbi, 49 
thou art the Son of God; s thou art the King of 
Israel. (50) Jesus said to him : Because I said to 50 
thee, that I saw thee under the fig-tree, belie vest 
thou? Thou wilt see greater things than these. 
(51) He said to him : Verily, verily, I say to you, 51 
That hereafter ye will see heaven opened, and the 
angels of God ascending and descending unto the 
Son of man. 

And on the third day there was a feast in Cana, a II. 
a city of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was 
there. (2) And also Jesus and his disciples were 
invited to the feast. (3) And the wine fell short: 
and his mother said to Jesus: They have no wine. 
(4) Jesus said to her: What is [in common] to me 
and thee ? Not yet hath my hour come. (5) His 
another said to the waiters:' Whatever he saith to 
you, do [it]. (6) And there were there six water- 
pots of stone, set for the purification of Jews, con- 
taining each two or three quadrantalia. b (7) Jesus 



2 
3 

4 
5 

6 



JOHN, II. 



167 



said to tliem : Fill those water-pots with water. 

8 And they filled them to the top. (8) He said to 
them : Draw now, and carry to the master of the 

9 feast. And they carried. (9) And when the- mas- 
ter of the feast tasted the water that had become 
wine, and did not know whence it came, (although 
the waiters knew, as they had filled the pots with 
water,) the master of the feast called the bride- 

10 groom, (10) and said to him: Every man first 
bringeth forward the good wine, and when they 
are satiated, then that which is inferior ; but thou 

11 hast kept the good wine till now. (11) This is the 
first sign, d which Jesus wrought at Cana in Galilee, 
and manifested his glory : and his disciples be- 
lieved on him. 

12 Afterwards he went down to Capernaum, he and 
his mother and his brothers and his disciples ; and 

13 they were there a few days. (13) And the pass- 
over of the Jews drew near; and Jesus went up to 

14 Jerusalem. (14) And he found in the temple those 
who sold beeves and sheep and doves, and the 

15 money-changers sitting [there]. (15) And he made 
himself a whip from a cord, and turned them all 
out of the temple, and the sheep and the beeves 
and the money-changers ; and he poured out their 

16 money, and overset their tables : (16) and he said 
to them that sold doves, Take away these things; 
and make not my Father's house a house of traffic. 

17 (17) And his disciples remembered, that it is writ- 
ten : The zeal of thy house hath devoured me. 

18 (18) But the Jews replied, and said to him : What 
sign showest thou to us, since thou doest these 

19 things ? (19) Jesus answered, and said to them : 
Demolish this temple, and in three days I will 

20 again erect it. (20) The Jews said to him : Forty 
and six years, this temple was building ; and wilt 

21 thou build it again in three days? (21) But he 

22 spake of the temple of his body. e (22) And when 
he was arisen from the dead, his disciples remem- 
bered, that he spoke this: and they believed 
the scriptures, and the word that Jesus spake. — 

23 (23) And while Jesus was in Jerusalem, at the 
feast of the passover, many believed on him, be- 

24 cause they saw the signs he wrought. (24) But 
Jesus did not confide himself to them ; because he 

, 25 knew all men : (25) And he needed not that any 



Sy. wju.,5 



sy. )l] 






e Sy. oij. 



■C 



168 



JOHN, III. 



Sy. liasi] 



Sy-.i\,Ak) 

Sy. 

^5, ^D 



d Sy. X^iOb 
e Sy. ]^»o5 



f Sy.]l^Vp 



g Sy. 

h Sy. W 



Sy. ft?/ /lis 
hand. 



one should testify to him respecting any man ; for 
he himself knew what is in man. 

And there was a man of the Pharisees there, III. 
whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler a of the Jews. 
(2) And he came to Jesus by night, and said to 2 
him : Kabbi, we know that thou art a teacher sent 
from God ; for no one can work those signs which 
thou workest, unless God be with him. (3) Jesus 3 
replied, and said to him: Yerily, verily, I say to 
thee, That, unless a man be born b anew, c he can- 
not behold the kingdom of God. (4) Nicodemus 4 
said to him : How can an old man be born ? Can 
he enter a second time into his mother's womb, 
and be born ? (5) Jesus replied, and said to him : 5 
Verily, verily, I say to thee, That, unless a man be 
born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the 
kingdom of God. (6) That which is born of the 6 
flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, 
is spirit. (7) Be not surprised that I said to thee, 7 
Ye must be born anew. (8) The wind d bloweth, 8 
where it chooseth; and thou hearest its sound, but 
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it 
goeth: so is every one, that is born of the Spirit. 6 
(9) Nicodemus answered, and said to him: How 9 
can these things be? (10) Jesus answered, and 10 
said to him : Art thou a teacher f of Israel, and 
knowest not these things? (11) Yerily, verily, I 11 
say to thee : "We speak, what we know ; and we 
testify to what we have seen ; but ye receive not 
our testimony. (12) If I have spoken to you of 12 
things on earth, and ye believe not; how will ye 
believe, if I speak of tilings, in heaven? (13) And 13 
no one hath ascended to heaven, but he that de- 
scended from heaven, the Son of man who is in 
heaven. (14) And as Moses elevated the serpent 14 
in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted 
up: (15) that every one who believeth in him, 15 
may not perish, but may have life eternal.? 
(1(>) For God so loved the world, that he gave his 16 
only begotten h Son, that whosoever believeth on 
him, should not perish, but should have life eternal. 
(17) lor God sent not his Son into the world, to 17 
condemn the world ; but that the world might live 
by means' 1 of him. (18) He that believeth on him, 18 
is not condemned; but he that believeth not, is 



JOHN, III. 



169 



already condemned ; because lie hath not believed 
on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 

19 (19) And this is the [ground of] condemnation, 
that lio'ht hath come into the world, and men have 
loved darkness rather than light, for their deeds 

20 have been evil. (20) For eYerj one that cloeth 
abominable things, hateth the light, and cometh 
not to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 

21 (21) But he that doeth right, k cometh to the light, 
that his works may be known to be done in God. 

22 After these things, came Jesus and his disciples 
into the land of Judasa ; and there he abode with 

23 them, and baptized. (23) And John also was 
baptizing in ^Enon, 1 which is near to Salim, 111 be- 
cause there were many waters there : and the 

24 people came, and were baptized. (24) For John 

25 had not yet fallen into prison. — (25) And one of 
John's disciples and a certain Jew had disputed 

26 respecting purification.— (26) And they came to 
John, and said to him : Our Rabbi, he who was 
with thee beyond Jordan, and of whom thou gavest 
testimony, lo, he also baptizeth; and many go after 

27 him. (27) John answered, and said to them: A 
man cannot take any thing by his own choice, un- 

28 less it be given him from heaven. (28) Ye are 
witnesses for me, that I said : I am not the Messiah, 

29 but am sent to go before him. (29) He that hath 
the bride, is the bridegroom: and the friend of the 
bridegroom, who standeth and listeneth to him, 
rejoiceth with great joy on account of the bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy. therefore, lo, it is full. 

30 (30) To him must be increase, and to me decrease. 

31 (31) For he that cometh from above, is above all; 
and he that is from the earth, is of the earth, and 
talketh of the earth. He that cometh from heaven, 

32 is above all ; (32) and what he hath seen and heard, 
he testifieth; and his testimony, no one receiveth. 

33 (33) But he that receiveth his testimony, hath set 

34 his seal, that God is true, (34) For he whom God 
hath sent, speaketh the words of God ; for God 
hath not given the Spirit by measure [to him]. 

35 (35) The Father loveth the Son, and hath given 

36 every thing" into his hands. (36) He that be- 
lieveth on the Son, hath life eternal ; but he who 
obeyeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the 
wrath of God will abide upon him. 



Sy. ]5j 



S\ 



^ 



Sy. ^0>\.g 



Sy. 



Sy. ^il» 



Sy. 
Sy. 



And Jesus knew, that the Pharisees had heard IV. 
that he made many disciples, and baptized more 
than John. (2) Yet Jesus himself did not baptize, 2 
but his disciples. (3) And he left Judaea, and 3 
went again into Galilee. (4) And in going, he had 4 
occasion to pass through the midst of the Samari- 
tans. (5) And he came to a city of the Samaritans 5 
called Sychar, a near the field which Jacob gave to 
his son Joseph. (6) And Jacob's well of water 6 
was there. And Jesus was weary with the toil of 
travelling, and seated himself by the well : and iJ 
was at the sixth hour. (7) And a woman from 7 
Samaria came to draw water. And Jesus said to 
her: Give me water to drink. (8) And his disci- 8 
pies had gone to the city, to buy themselves food. 
(9) The Samaritan woman said to him: How dost 9 
thou, a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan 
woman? For the Jews have no familiarity with 
Samaritans. (10) Jesus replied and said to her : 10 
If thou hadst known the gift b of God, and who it 
is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have 
given thee living waters. (11) The woman said 11 
to him : My lord, thou hast no bucket, and the 
well is deep; how hast thou living waters? 
(12) Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who 12 
gave us this well, and drank from it himself, and 
his children, and his flocks? (13) Jesus replied 13 
and said to her: Whoever shall drink of these 
waters, will thirst again ; (14) but whoever shall 14 
drink of the waters which I shall give him, will not 
thirst for ever; but the waters, which I shall give 
him, will be in him a fountain of waters, springing 
up unto life eternal. (15) The woman said to him: 15 
My lord, give me of these waters, that I may not 
thirst again, and may not come to draw from here. . 
(16) Jesus said to her: Go, call thy husband, and 16 
come hither. (17) She said to him: I have no 17 
husband. • Jesus said to her : Thou hast well said, 
I have no husband; (18) for thou hast had five 18 
husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy 
husband. In this thou didst speak truly. (19) The 19 
woman said to him : My lord, I perceive thou art 
a prophet. (20) Our fathers worshipped in this 20 
mountain ; but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 
place where it is proper to worship." (21) Jesus 21 



JOHN, IV. 



171 



24 
25 



26 

27 



28 
29 

30 
31 



said to her: Woman, believe me, the hoar cometh, 
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, 

22 ye will worship the Father. (22) Ye worship, ye 
know not what; but we worship what we know; 

23 fur life d is from the Jews. (23) But the hour 
cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers 
will worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for 
the Father requireth that worshippers be such. 
(24) For God is a Spirit; and they that worship 
him, should worship in spirit and in truth. (25) The 
woman said to him: I know that Messiah will 
come ; and when he cometh, he will teach us every 
thing. (26) Jesus said to her: I, who talk with 
thee, am he. — (27) And while he was speaking, his 
disciples came. And they wondered that he would 
converse with the woman ; yet no one said, What 
seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her? 
(28) And the woman left her water-pot, and went 
to the cit}^, and said [to the people] : (29) Come, 
see a man that told me every thing I ever did: is 
not this the Messiah ? (30) And the people went 
out of the city, and came to him. — (31) In the mean 
time, his disciples entreated him, and said to him: 
Our Rabbi, eat. (32) But he said to them : I have 
food to eat, of which ye are ignorant. (33) The 
disciples said among themselves : Hath any one 
brought him something to eat ? (34) Jesus said to 
them : My food is to do the pleasure of him that 
sent me, and to accomplish his work. (35) Do ye 
not say, that after four months cometh the harvest? 
Behold, I say to you, and lift up your eyes, and 
look upon the grounds, that they are white, and 

36 have already come to the harvest. (36) And he 
that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruits 
unto life eternal ; and the sower and the reaper 

37 equally rejoice. (37) For in this, is the proverb*" 
true, that one is the sower, and another the reaper. 

38 (38) I sent you to reap that, on which ye labored 
not: for others toiled, and ye entered into their 

39 labor. — (39) And many Samaritans of that citjr 
believed on him, because of the discourse of the 
woman, who testified, He told me all that I ever 

40 did. (40) And when these Samaritans came to 
him, they requested him to tarry with them ; and 

41 he remained with them two days. (41) And many 

42 believed on him, becausa of his discourse. (42) And 



33 
34 
35 



d Gr. tfw-rTjpia. 



e or, lands, 



f Sv. word. 



172 



JOHN, V. 



Gr. tfurrjp. 



*Sy. 

>• Sy. 

r Sy. ynwc/i pea- 
pie. 



they said to the woman : Henceforth we believe in 
him, not on account of thy word ; for we have 
heard him ourselves, and we know that he truly is 
the Messiah, the Life-Giver? of the world. 

And after two days Jesus departed from there, 43 
and went into Galilee. (44) For Jesus himself 44 
testified, that a prophet is not honored in his own 
city. (45) And when he came to Galilee, the 45 
Galileans received him, having seen all the signs 
which he wrought in Jerusalem at the feast ; for 
they too had gone to the feast. — (46) And Jesus 46 
came again to Can a of Galilee, where he made the 
water wine. And there was at Capernaum a king's 
servant, whose son was sick. (47) He heard that 47 
Jesus had come from Judaea to Galilee; and he 
went to him, and besought him that he would come 
down and heal his son ; for he was near dying. 
(48) Jesus said to him : Unless ye see signs and 48 
wonders, ye will not believe. (49) The king's 49 
servant said to him : My lord, come down, before 
the child dieth. (50) Jesus said to him: Go, thy 50 
son liveth. And the man believed the word which 
Jesus spake to him, and went away. (51) And as 51 
he was going down, his servants met him, and in- 
formed him and said to him : Thy son liveth. 
(52) And he asked them, at what time he recovered. 52 
And thev said to him: Yesterdav, at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. (53) And his father knew, 53 
that it was at the hour in which Jesus said to him, 
Thy son liveth. And he believed, and all his 
house. (54) This again was the second sign that 54 
Jesus wrought, when he came from Judaea to 
Galilee. 

After these things there was a feast of the Jews, Y. 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. (2) And there was 2 
there in Jerusalem a certain place of baptizing, a 
which was called in Hebrew Bethescla; b and there 
were in it live porches. (3) And in them were laid a 3 
great multitude of the sick, and the blind, and the 
lame*, and the withered, waiting for the moving of 
the waters. (4) For an angel, from time to time, de- 4 

mded into the baptistery, and moved the waters; 
and he who first went in, after the moving of the 
waters, was en red of whatever disease he had. 
(5) And a certain man was there, who had been 5 



JOHN, V. 



173 



6 diseased thirty and eight years. (6) Jesus saw 
him lying, and knew that [his disease] had been a 
long time upon him, and said to him: Desirest 

7 thou to be healed ? (7) And the sick man answered 
and said : Yes, my lord ; but I have no one who, 
when the water is moved, will put me into the 
baptistery; but while I am coming, another cle- 

8 scendeth before me. (8) Jesus said to him : Arise, 

9 take up thy bed, and walk. (9) And immediately 
the man was healed; and he arose, took up his 
bed, and walked ; and it was the sabbath day. 

10 (10) And the Jews said to him that was healed : 
It is the sabbath ; it is not lawful for thee to bear 

11 thy bed. (11) But he answered, and said to them: 
He that made me whole, he said to me, Take up 

12 thy bed and walk. (12) And they asked him : 
T\ no is the man that said to thee, Take up thy 

13 bed and walk? (13) But the man that was healed, 
knew not who it was; for Jesus had slid away, 
in the great multitude that was in the place. 

14 (11) After a time, Jesus found him in the temple, 
and said to him : Lo, thou art healed ; sin not 
again, lest something worse come upon thee than 

15 before. (15) And the man went and told the Jews, 

16 that it was Jesus who had cured him. (16) And 
for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought 
to kill him ; because he had done these things on 

17 the sabbath. (17) But Jesus said to them : My 

18 Father worketh until now, and I work. (18) And 
for this, the Jews sought the more to kill him, not 
only because he had broken the sabbath, but be- 
cause he had said of Grocl, that he was his Father, 

19 and had equalled* 1 himself with God. (19) And 
Jesus answered, and said to them : Yerily, verily, 
I say to you : The Son can do nothing of his own 
pleasure, but what he seeth the Father do : for what 
things the Father doeth, these in like manner doeth 

20 the Son. (20) For the Father loveth his Son, and 
showeth him every thing he doeth: and greater 
works than these, will he show him, that ye may 

21 wonder. (21) For as the Father raiseth the dead, 
and vivifieth them ; so also the Son vivifieth whom 

22 he pleaseth. (22) For neither doth the Father 
judge any one, but hath given all judgment to the 

23 Son : (23) that every man may honor the Son, as 
he honoreth the Father. He that honoreth not the 



1 Sy. 
]ocn "jo. 



s 



io 



174 



JOHN, V. 



e Sy. 01^X»1 



Sy. "jj^j.. 



* Sy. ]Jz± 



Son, honoreth not the Father that sent him. 
(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That he who hear- 24 
eth my word, and belie veth on him that sent me, 
hath life eternal, and will not come into condemna- 
tion, but hath passed from death to life. (25) Verily, 25 
verily, I say to you, That the hour cometh, and is 
even now come, when the dead will hear the voice 
of the Son of God ; and they that hear, will live. 

(26) For, as the Father hath life in himself, so hath 26 
he given to the Son also, to have life in himself: 

(27) and hath moreover given him authority e to 27 
execute judgment.* But that he is the Son of man, 

(28) wonder not at this; for the hour cometh, 28 
when all that are in their graves will hear his 
voice; (29) and will come forth; they that have 29 
done good, to the resurrection of life, and they 
that have done evil, to the resurrection of con- 
demnation. (30) I can do nothing of my own 30 
pleasure; but as I hear, so I judge. And my 
judgment is just; for I seek not my own pleasure, 
but the pleasure of him that sent me. (31) If I 31 
should bear testimony respecting myself, my testi- 
mony would not be valid. f (32) There is another 32 
that beareth testimony concerning me ; and I know 
that the testimony which he beareth concerning 
me is true. (33) Ye sent unto John ; and he bore 33 
testimony to the truth. (34) And I have not re- 34 
ceived testimony from men: but these things I 
say, that ye may live. (35) He was a burning and 35 
shining lamp ; and ye were willing for a time, to 
glory in his light. (36) But I have a testimony, 36 
which is greater than that of John ; for the workss 
which my Father hath given me to accomplish, 
these works which I do, testify of me that the 
Father hath sent me. (37) And the Father who 37 
sent me, he testifieth of me. Ye have not at any 
time heard his voice, nor have ye seen his visage. 
(38) And his word abide th not in you, because ye 38 
believe not in him whom he hath sent. (39) Search 39 
the scriptures ; for in them, ye think, there is life 



* The Syrian punctuation here differs from the Greek, and greatly alters the 
sense. If the Greek punctuation were applied to the Syriac, this and the follow- 
ing verse might be rendered thus: — (27) "and hath moreover given him authority 
to execute judgment, as he is also the Hon of man. (28) Marvel not at this; for 
the hour cometh," &c. This is probably the true rendering of the passage; since 
the other scarcely makes any intelligible sense. 



JOHN, VI. 



175 



40 eternal for you ; and they testify of me. (40) And 
ye are unwilling to come to me, that life eternal 

41 may be j^ours.- (41) I do not receive glory from 

42 men. (42) But I know you, that the love of God 

43 is not in you. (43) I came in the name of my 
Father, and ye receive me not: if another shall 
come in his own name, him ye will receive. 

44 (44) How can ye believe, who receive glory from 
one another, and seek not the glory which cometh 

45 from God only ? (45) Do ye suppose, that I shall 
accuse you before the Father? There is one that 
will accuse you, that Moses, on whom ye rely. 

46 (46) For, if ye believed Moses, ye would also 
believe me; for Moses wrote concerning me. 

47 (47) But if ye believe not his writings, how will 
ye believe my words? 

VI. After these things, Jesus went to the other side 

2 of the sea of Galilee [or] of Tiberias. a (2) And 
great multitudes went after him ; because they had 
seen the signs b which he wrought upon the sick. 

3 (3) And Jesus ascended a mountain, and there he 

4 seated himself with his disciples. (4) And the 

5 feast of the Jewish passover was near. — (5) And 
Jesus raised his eyes, and saw a great multitude 
coming towards him; and he said to Philip: 
Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 

6 (6) And this he said, to try him ; for he knew 

7 what he was about to do. (7) Philip said to him: 
Two hundred denarii in bread would not suffice 

8 them, that each might take but a little. (8) One of 
his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Cephas, 

9 said to him: (9) There is a lad here, who hath 
with him five cakes of barley, and two fishes; but 

10 what are these for all those [people] ? (10) Jesus 
said to them : Make all the people recline. Now 
there was much grass in that place : and the people 

11 reclined, in number five thousand. (11) And Jesus 
took the bread, and blessed, and distributed to them 
that reclined. And so also, with the fish ; as much 

12 as they desired. (12) And when they were satisfied, 
he said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments 

13 which remain, so that nothing be lost. (13) And 
they collected and filled twelve baskets, with frag- 
ments of what remained to them that had eaten of 

14 the five barley cakes. — (14) And those people, 



Sy. 
•CD 



b Sy. }LqL) 



176 



JOHN, VI. 



Sy. }ll^Q 



when they saw the sign which Jesus had wrought, 
said : Certainly, this is that prophet who was to 
come into the world. (15) And Jesus knew, that 15 
they were about to come and take him by force, 
and make him king : and he retired into a moun- 
tain alone. 

And when it was evening, his disciples went 16 
down to the sea, (17) and sat in a ship, and were 17 
going over to Capernaum. And darkness came on, 
and Jesus had not come to them. (18) And the 18 
sea was boisterous against them, for a violent wind 
was blowing. (19) And they had gone about five 19 
and twenty or thirty furlongs, when they saw Jesus 
walking upon the sea : and as he drew near to the 
shijD, they were afraid. (20) But Jesus said to 20 
them : It is I ; be not afraid. (21) And they were 21 
glad to receive him into the ship. And, directly, 
the ship was at the land to which they were going. 
— (22) And the next day, the multitude, who had 22 
remained on the other side of the sea, saw that 
there was no other ship there, except that in which 
the disciples embarked, and that Jesus did not 
embark in that ship with his disciples ; (23) yet 23 
that other ships had come from Tiberias, near to 
the place where they ate the bread when Jesus 
blessed [it]. (24) And when the multitude saw, 24 
that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples ; they 
embarked in ships, and came to Capernaum, and 
sought for Jesus.' — (25) And when they found him 25 
on the other side of the sea, they said to him : Our 
Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? (26) Jesus 26 
replied and said to them : Verily, verily, I say to 
you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the signs, 
but because ye ate the bread and were satisfied. 
(27) Labor not for the food that perisheth, but for 27 
the food that abideth unto life eternal, which the 
Son of man will give to you ; for him hath God 
the Father sealed. (28) They said to him: What 28 
shall we do, in order to work the works of God ? 
(29) Jesus replied and said to them : This is the 29 
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath 
sent.— (30) They say to him: What sign doest 30 
thou, that we may see and believe in thee ? What 
workest thou? (31) Our fathers ate the manna, 31 
in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat. (32) Jesus said to them : 32 



JOHN, VI. 



177 



Yerily, verily, I say to you, Moses gave you not 
the bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you 

33 the real bread from heaven. (33) For the bread 
of God is, he that came down from heaven, and 

34 giveth life to the world. (34) They say to him : 

35 Our Lord, give us at all times this bread. (35) Jesus 
said to them: I am the bread of life: he that 
cometh to me, shall not hunger; and he that 

36 belie veth on me, shall not thirst, for ever. (36) But 
I said to you, That ye have seen me, and do not 

37 believe. (37) All that my Father gave me, will 
come to me : and him, that cometh to me, I will 

38 not cast out. (38) For I came down from heaven, 
not to do my own pleasure, but the pleasure of 

39 him that sent me, (39) And this is the pleasure 
of him that sent me, that whatever he hath given 
me, I should lose nothing of it, but should raise it 

40 up at the last day. (40) For this is the pleasure of 
my Father, that every one who seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, should have life eternal ; and I 

41 will raise him up at the last day. — (41) Then the 
Jews murmured at him, because he said : I am the 

42 bread, who have descended from heaven. (42) And 
they said : Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, 
whose father and mother we know ? And how 

43 doth he say : I came down from heaven ? (43) Jesus 
replied and said to them : Murmur not, one with 

44 another. (44) No man can d come to me, unless 
the Father who sent me, shall draw e him ; and I 

45 will raise him up at the last day. (45) For it is 
written, in the prophet : And they shall all be 
taught of God. Whoever, therefore, heareth from 
the Father, and learneth from him, cometh to me. 

46 (46) Not that any one hath seen the Father, except 
him who hath come from God ; he it is, hath seen 

47 the Father. — (47) Yerily, verily, I say to you : 
That, to him who believeth in me, there is life 

48 eternal. (48) I am the bread of life. f (49) Your 

49 fathers ate the manna, in the wilderness, and they 

50 died. (50) But this is the bread which cometh 
from heaven, that a man may eat of it, and not die. 

51 (51) I am the bread of life, who have come down 
from heaven : and if a man shall eat of this bread, 
he will live for ever. And the bread which I shall 
give, is my body,s which I give for the life of the 

52 world. — (52) Then the Jews contended one with 



Sy. »^» a » V) 
Sy. C71 riy ^J 



f Sy. 



Sy. 



nf 



12 



178 



JOHN, VII. 



h Sy. ^i^SD 



k Sy. word. 



Sy. \lJ^ 



another, and said : How can lie give us his body 
to eat ? (53) And Jesus said to them : Yerily, 53 
verily, I say to you, That, unless ye eat the body of 
the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no 
life within you. (54) But he that eateth of my 54 
body, and drinketh of my blood, to him is life 
eternal ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 
(55) For my body truly is food, and my blood 55 
truly is drink. (56) He that eateth my body, and 56 
drinketh my blood, abicleth in me, and I in him. 
(57) As the living Father hath sent me, and I live 57 
because h of the Father ; so he that shall eat me, he 
also will live because of me. (58) This is the bread 58 
that came down from heaven : not as your fathers 
ate the manna, and died ; whoever shall eat of this 
bread, will live for ever. — (59) These things he 59 
uttered in the synagogue, while teaching at Caper- 
naum. (60) And many of his disciples who heard 60 
[him], said : This is a hard speech, who can hear 
it. — (61) And Jesus knew in himself, that his dis- 61 
ciples murmured at this ; and he said to them, 
Doth this stumble you ? (62) If then, ye were to 62 
see the Son of man ascend, to where he was from 
the beginning ! — (63) It is the Spirit that vivifleth ; 63 
the body profiteth nothing. The words which I 
have used with you, they are spirit, and they are 
life. (64) But there are some of you, that believe 64 
not. For Jesus knew, from the beginning, who 
they were that believed not, and who it was that 
would betray him. (65) And he said to them: 
For this reason, I said to you, That no one can* 
come to me, unless it be given to him by my 
Father. — (66) On account of this speech, k many of 
his disciples turned back, and walked not with him. 
(67) And Jesus said to the twelve : Are ye also 
disposed to go away ? (68) Simon Cephas replied, 68 
and said : My Lord, to whom shall we go ? The 
words of life eternal are with thee. (69) And we 69 
believe, and know, that thou art the Messiah, the 
Son of the living God. (70) Jesus said to them : 70 
Have not I chosen you twelve ? Yet one of you 
is a devil. 1 (71) This he spoke of Judas Iscariot, 71 
the son of Simon ; for he was afterwards to betray 
him, being one of the twelve. 

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for YIL 



65 



66 
67 



JOHN, VII 



179 



he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews 

2 sought to slay him. — (2) And the Jewish feast of 

3 tabernacles drew near. (3) And the brothers a of 
Jesus said to him : Leave here, and go into Judaea ; 
that thy disciples may see the works thou doest. 

4 (4) For there is no one who doeth any thing in 
secret, while he wisheth to become public. If 
thou doest these things, show thyself to the world. 

5 (5) For even his brothers did not believe in Jesus. 

6 (6) Jesus said to them : My time hath not yet come : 

7 but your time is always ready. (7) The world 
cannot hate you, but me it hateth ; because I testify 

8 of it, that its deeds are evil. (8) Gro ye up to the 
feast ; I do not go up to this feast now, because my 

9 time is not yet completed. (9) These things he 

10 said, and remained still in Galilee. (10) But when 
his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he also 
went up, not openly, but as it were secretly. — 

11 (11) And the Jews sought for him at the feast; 

12 and they said, Where is he ? (12) And there was 
much altercation among the people respecting him ; 
for some said, He is a good man ; while others said, 

13 No ; but he deceiveth the people. (13) Yet no 
one spoke openly of him, from fear of the Jews. 

14 And in the midst b of the days of the feast, Jesus 

15 went into the temple, and taught. (15) And the 
Jews wondered, and said : How knoweth tlris man 

16 literature, having not been educated? (16) Jesus 
answered and said: My doctrine is not from me, 

17 but from him that sent me. (17) He that wisheth 
to do his pleasure, will understand my doctrine, 
whether it is from Grocl, or whether I speak from 

18 my own pleasure. (18) He that speaketh accord- 
ing to the pleasure of his own mind, seeketh glory 
for himself: but he who seeketh the glory of him 
that sent him, is veracious, and evil is not in his 

19 heart. (19) Did not Moses give you the law? 

20 Yet no one of you observeth the law. (20) Why 
do ye seek to kill me ? The multitude answered 
and said: Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to 

21 kill thee? (21) Jesus replied, and said to them: 
I have wrought one work, and ye all wonder. 

22 (22) Because Moses gave you circumcision, (not 
that it was from Moses, but it was from the fathers,) 

23 ye circumcise a child on the sabbath. (23) And if 
a child is circumcised on the sabbath day, that the 



Sy. *jCT1Q-k» J 



b Sy. ichen the 
days of the 
feast were 
divided. 



180 



JOHN, VII. 



Sy. 



* s y . 1252.1 



or, is. 



law of Moses may not be violated, do ye murmur 
at me, because I have made a man entirely sound 
on the sabbath day ? (24) Judge not, with a re- 24 
spect for persons ; but judge ye a righteous judg- 
ment. — (25) And some from Jerusalem said : Is 25 
not this he, whom they seek to kill? (26) And 26 
lo, he discourseth publicly, and they say nothing 
to him. Do our Elders know, that he really is 
the Messiah ? (27) Yet we know this man, whence 27 
he is ; the Messiah, when he shall come,, no one 
knoweth whence he is. (28) And Jesus, while 28 
teaching in the temple, raised his voice and said: 
Ye both know me, and ye know from whence I 
am. And I did not come of my own accord ; but 
he that sent me is true. Him ye know not; 
(29) but I know him ; because I am from him, and 29 
he sent me. — (30) And they sought to apprehend 30 
him ; but no one laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. (31) And many of the 31 
multitude believed on him, and said: When the 
Messiah cometh, will he work greater signs d than 
these which this man doeth? (32) And the Phari- 32 
sees heard the multitude say these things of him : 
and they and the chief priests sent constables to 
take him. (33) And Jesus said: A little while 33 
longer I am with you, and then I go to him that 
sent me. (34) And ye will seek me, and will not 34 
find me; and where I am, ye cannot come. 
(35) The Jews said among themselves: Whither 35 
is he about to go, that we cannot find him? Will 
he go to some region of the Gentiles, and teach the 
profane? (36) What means e this speech he ut- 36 
tered: Ye will seek me, and will not find me; 
and where I am, ye cannot come? 

And on the great day, which was the last of the 37 
feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said : If any man 
thirst, let him come to me and drink. (38) Who- 38 
ever believeth in me, as the scriptures have said, 
Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters. 
(39) (This he said of the Spirit, which they who 39 
believe in him were to receive: for the Spirit 
had not yet been given, because Jesus was not 
yet glorified.) (40) And many of the multitude 40 
who heard his discourses, said: Certainly, he is 
a prophet. (41) Others said : He is the Messiah. 41 
Others said: Doth Messiah come from Galilee? 



JOHN, VIII. 



181 



42 (42) Doth not the scriptures say, That Messiah 
cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem 

43 the town of David ? (43) And there was a division 

44 among the multitude respecting him. (44) And 
there were some of them who wished to apprehend 

45 him. But no one laid hands on him. — (45) And the 
constables came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; 
and the priests said to them : Why have ye not 

46 brought him ? (46) The constables say to them : 
Never did a man speak, as this man speaketh. 

47 (47) The Pharisees said to them : Are ye also de- 

48 ceived? (48) Have any of the chiefs, f or of the 

49 Pharisees, believed in him? (49) Bat this peo- 

50 pie, who know not the law, are accursed. (50) One 
of them: Nicodemus, he who came to Jesus by 

51 night, said to them: (51) Doth our law condemn a 
man, unless it first hear him, and know what he 
hath done ? (52) They answered, and said to him : 
Art thou also from Galilee ? Search, and see, that 
no prophet ariseth from Galilee. (53) So they 
went every one to his own house.* 



52 



53 



8 



VIII. And Jesus went to the mount of Olives. 
2 (2) And in the morning he came again to the tem- 
ple; and all the people came to him, and he sat 
down and taught them. (3) And the Scribes and 
Pharisees brought forward a woman that was 
caught in adultery. And when they had placed 

4 her in the midst, (4) they say to him: Teacher, 
this woman was caught openly in the act of adul- 

5 tery. (5) And in the law of Moses, [God] hath 
commanded us to stone such persons. What there- 

6 fore dost thou say? (6) And this they said, tempt- 
ing him, so that they might have [ground] to accuse 
him. But Jesus having stooped down, was writing 

7 on the ground. (7) And as they continued asking 
him, he straightened himself up, and said to them: 
Whoever among you is without sin, let him first 

8 cast a stone at her. (8) And, having again stooped 

9 down, he wrote on the ground. (9) And they, 
when they heard [it], went out one by one, begin- 
ning with the older ;* and the woman was left 

10 alone, where she had stood in the midst. (10) And 



Sy. ]La-»5 



Sy.]jB. 



n.g ,D 



* This 53d verse is wanting in many early editions of the Syriac N. Testament. 
So also the whole story of the adulteress, in the following chapter, v. 1-11. 



182 



JOHN, VIII. 



b S 



y. corporeal- 



ly. 



when Jesus had straightened himself up, he said 
to the woman : Where are they ? Doth no one 
condemn thee? (11) And she said: No man, 11 
Lord. And Jesus said: Neither do I condemn 
thee. Go thou, and henceforth sin no more. 

And Jesus again conversed with them, and said : 12 
I am the light of the world : he that cometh to 
me, will not walk in darkness; but will find for 
himself the light of life. (13) The Pharisees said 13 
to him : Thou bearest witness of thyself, thy testi- 
mony is not certain. (14) Jesus answered and said 14 
to them : Although I bear witness of myself, my 
testimony is certain, because I know whence I 
came, and whither I go. But ye do not know, 
whence I came, and whither I go. (15) Ye judge 15 
according to the flesh : b Ijudgenoone. (16) Yet 16 
if I judge, my judgment is certain, because I am 
not alone, but I and my Father who sent me. 
(17) And in your law it is written, that the testi- 17 
mony of two persons is certain. (18) I am one 18 
who bear witness of myself, and my Father who 
sent me, beareth witness of me. (19) They say to 19 
him: Where is thy Father? Jesus replied, and 
said to them : Ye neither know me nor my Father. 
If ye had known me, ye would also have known 
my Father. — (20) These words spake Jesus in the 20 
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no one 
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet 
come. 

Again Jesus said to them : I go away, and ye 21 
will seek me, and will die in your sins. And 
whither I go, ye cannot come. (22) The Jews said: 22 
Is he about to kill himself, that he should say, 
Whither I go ye cannot come? (23) And he said 23 
to them: Ye are from below, I am from above; 
ye are of this world, I am not of this world. 
(24) I said to you, That ye will die in your sins ; 24 
for if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in 
your sins. (25) The Jews said to him: Who art 25 
thou? Jesus said to them : Although I have begun 
to converse with you, (26) I have yet many things 26 
to say and to judge concerning you. But he that 
sent me is true : and the things which I have heard 
from him, them I speak in the world. (27) And 27 
they did not know, that he spake to them of the 
Father. (28) Jesus said to them again : When ye 28 



shall have lifted up the Son of man, then will ye 
know that I am he, and that I do nothing from my 
own pleasure, but as my Father taught me, so I 

29 speak. (29) And he that sent me, is with me; 
and my Father hath not left me alone, because I 

30 do, at all times, that which pleaseth him. — (30) And 
when he had spoken these things, many believed 

31 on him. (31) And Jesus said to those Jews who 
believed on him : If ye continue in my word, ye 

32 will be truly my disciples. (32) And ye will 
know the truth; and the truth will make you 

33 free. (33) They say to him : We are the seed of 
Abraham, and never were in servitude to any 
man ; and how sayest thou, Ye will be freemen ? 

34 (34) Jesus said to them: Yerily, verily, I say to 
you, That whoever committeth sin, is the servant 

35 of sin. (35) And a servant abideth not for ever c 

36 in the house ; but the Son abideth for ever. (36) If 
therefore the Son shall make you free, ye will 

37 really be free men. (37) I know that ye are the 
children of Abraham ; but ye seek to kill me, be- 

38 cause ye do not acquiesce in my word. (38) I 
speak that which I have seen with my Father, and 
ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 

39 (39) They answered, and said to him : Our father 
is Abraham. Jesus said to them: If ye were 
children of Abraham, ye would do the works of 

40 Abraham. (40) But now ye seek to kill me, a 
man who hath told you the truth, which I have 

41 heard from God : this did not Abraham. (41) But 
ye do the works of your father. They say to him : 
We are not [the offspring] of whoredom ; we have 

42 one Father, God. (42) Jesus said to them : If God 
were your Father, ye would love me; for I pro- 
ceeded and came from God : I did not come of my 

43 own accord, but he sent me. (43) Why do ye not 
understand my speech ? It is because ye cannot 

44 hear my speech. (44) Ye are of your father, the 
calumniator ; d and the lust of your father ye are 
disposed to do. He was from the beginning a 
manslayer, and abode not in the truth ; for the truth 
is not in him, and when he speaketh a lie he speak- 
eth from himself, for he is a liar, and the father 

45 of it. (45) But me, because I speak the truth, ye 

46 believe me not. (46) Which of you convicteth me 
of sin ? And if I speak the truth, why do ye not 



Sy.^o\y\ 



Sy. 



h^° ] 



184: 



JOHN, IX. 



e Sy. a A4 



Sy. 



believe me ? (47) He that is of God, heareth the 47 
words of God. Therefore ye do not hear, because 
ye are not of God. (48) The Jews answered, and 48 
said to him : Did we not well say, that thou art a 
Samaritan, and hast a demon ? (49) Jesus said to 49 
them : I have no demon : but I honor God ; and 
ye contemn me. (50) But I seek not my own 50 
glory : there is one that seeketh [it], and judgeth. 
(51) Verily, verily, I say to you : He that keepeth 51 
my* word, will never see death. (52) The Jews 52 
say to him : Now we know, that thou hast a demon. 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; yet thou 
sayest : He that keepeth my word, will never taste 
death. (53) Art thou greater than our father 53 
Abraham who is dead, or than the prophets who 
died? What dost thou make thyself ? (54) Jesus 54 
said to them : If I glorify myself, my glory is noth- 
ing. It is my Father that gloririeth me, of whom 
ye say, He is our God. (55) And ye know him 55 
not. But I know him ; and if I should say, I know 
him not, I should be a liar, like you: but I do 
know him, and I observe his word. (56) Abraham 56 
your father desired to see my day : and he saw it, 
and rejoiced. (57) The Jews say to him: Thou 57 
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
Abraham ? (58) Jesus said to them : Verily, verily, 58 
I say to you, That before Abraham existed, e I was. 
(59) And they took up stones to stone him. But 59 
Jesus concealed himself, and went out of the 
temple, and passed along among them, and went 
away. 

And while passing, he saw a man blind from his IX. 
mother's womb. ' (2) And his disciples asked him, 2 
and said : Our Eabbi, who sinned, this man or his 
parents, that he was born blind ? (3) Jesus said to 3 
them : Neither did he sin, nor his parents ; but 
that the works of God might be seen in him. (4) I 4 
must work the works of him that sent me, while it 
is day ; the night cometh, in which no one can 
work. (5) So long as I am in the world, I am the 5 
light of the world. (6) And having spoken thus, 6 
he spit on the ground, and made mud with the 
spittle, and spread it on the eyes of the blind man ; 
(7) and said to him : Go, wash in the baptistery 3 - of 7 
Siloam. And he went, and washed, and came 



JOHN, IX. 



185 



8 away seeing. (8) And his neighbors, and they by 
whom he had before been seen begging, said : Is 

9 not this he, who sat and begged ? (9) Some said, It 
is he: and others said, No ; but he is very like him. 

10 But he said : I am he. (10) And they said to him: 

11 How were thy eyes opened? (11) He answered, 
and said to them : A man whose name is Jesus, 
made mud and spread it on my eyes, and said to 
me, Go, wash in the waters of Siloam. And I 
went, and washed, and my sight was restored. 

12 (12) They said to him: Where is he? He said to 
them : I know not. 

13 And they brought him that had been blind, 

14 before the Pharisees. (11) Now it was on the sab- 
bath that Jesus made the mud, and opened his 

15 eyes. (15) And again the Pharisees asked him: 
How was thv sis-ht restored? And he said to 
them : He put mud upon my eyes, and I washed, 

16 and my sight was restored. (16) And some of the 
Pharisees said : This man is not of God, for he doth 
not observe the sabbath. But others said : How 
can a man that is a sinner, work these si<n~is? And 

17 there was a division among them. (17) They say 
again to the blind man : What sayest thou of him, 
seeing he hath opened thy eyes ? He said to them : 

18 I say, that he is a prophet. (18) And the Jews 
would not believe concerning him, that he had 
been blind, and recovered sight, until they called 

19 the parents of him who recovered sight. (19) And 
they asked them : Is this your son, of whom ye say 
that he was born blind ? And how doth he now 

20 see? (20) And his parents answered and said: 
We know that this is our son, and that he was born 

21 blind; (21) but how he now seeth, or who opened 
his eyes, we know not. He hath come to his years, 

22 ask him; he will speak for himself. (22) These 
things said his parents, because they feared the 
J ews : for the Jews had decided, that if any one 
should confess _ him to be Messiah, they would 

23 expel him from the synagogue. (23) For this 
reason his parents said, He hath come to his years, 

21 ask him. — (21) And they called a second time the 
man who had been blind, and said to him : Give 
glory to God ; for we know that this man is a 

25 sinner. (25) He replied, and said to them : Whether 
he is a sinner, I know not; but, one thing I know, 



186 



JOHN, X. 



b Sy. not from 
of old. 



that I was blind, and lo, now I see. (26) They 26 
said to him again : What did he to thee ? How did 
he open thy eyes ? (27) He said to them : I have 27 
told you, and ye did not hear. Why would ye 
hear again ? Do ye also wish to become his. disci- 
ples ? (28) But they reproached him, and said to 28 
him : Thou art his disciple, but we are the disci- 
ples of Moses. (29) And we know that God con- 29 
versed with Moses ; but as for this man, we know 
not whence he is. (30) The man replied and said 30 
to them: In this therefore is [something] to be 
admired, that ye know not whence he is, and yet 
he hath opened my eyes. (31) Now we know, that 31 
God heareth not the voice of sinners ; but him that 
feareth him, and doeth his pleasure, him he hear- 
eth. (32) Never b hath it been heard, that any one 32 
opened the eyes of one born blind. (33) If this 33 
man were not of God, he could not do this thing. 
(34) They replied, and said to him: Thou wast 34 
wholly born in sins ; and dost thou teach us ? And 
they expelled him. 

And Jesus heard that they had expelled him ; 35 
and he found him, and said to him : Believest thou 
on the Son of God ? (36) And he that was healed, 36 
answered and said : My Lord, who is he, that I 
may believe on him? (37) Jesus said to him: 37 
Thou hast seen him, and it is he that talketh with 
thee. (38) And he said : M}^ Lord, I believe : and 38 
he fell down, and worshipped him. — (39) And 39 
Jesus said : For the judgment of this world, have 
I come ; that they who see not, might see ; and 
that they who see, might become blind. (40) And 40 
[some] of those Pharisees who were with him, heard 
these things ; and they said to him : How ? Are 
we also blind ? (41) Jesus said to them : If ye 41 
were blind, ye would be without sin ; but now ye 
say, We see ; therefore your sin is established. 

Verily, verily, I say to you, That he who doth not X. 
enter by the door into the fold of the flock, but 
climbeth up in some other place, he is a thief and a 
robber. (2) But he that entereth by the door, is the 2 
shepherd of the flock. (3) And to him the door- 3 
keeper openeth the door; and the sheep hear his 
voice. And he calleth the sheep by their names, and 
leadeth them out. (4) And when he hath led out his 4 



JOHN, X. 



187 



flock, he goeth before it ; and his sheep follow him, 

5 because they know his voice. (5) But after a 
stranger the flock will not follow, but it fleeth from 
him ; because it knoweth not the voice of a stran- 

6 ger. (6) This allegory a spake Jesus to them ; but 

7 they knew not what he said to them. — (7) And 
Jesus said to them again : Verify, verily, I say to 

8 you, That I am the door of the flock. (8) All those 
who have come, were thieves and robbers: but 

9 the flock did not hear them. (9) I am the door : 
and if any enter by me, he will live, and will come 

10 in and go out, and will find pasture. (10) The 
thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, 
and destroy. I have come, that they may have 

11 life, and may have that which is excellent. (11) I 
am a good shepherd. A good shepherd exposeth 

12 his life for the sheep. (12) But a hireling, who is 
not the shepherd, and to whom the sheep do not 
belong, when he seeth the wolf coming, leaveth the 
flock, and fleeth ; and the wolf cometh, and teareth, 

13 and disperseth the flock. (13) And a hireling 
fleeth, because he is a hireling, and hath no concern 

14 for the flock. (14) I am a good shepherd ; and I 
know my own [sheep], and am known by my own. 

15 (15) As my Father knoweth me, so know I my 

16 Father ; and I expose my life for the flock. (16) And 
I have other sheep, which are not of this fold : and 
them also I must bring ; and they will hear my 
voice ; and the whole will be one flock, and one 

17 shepherd. (17) For this cause my Father loveth 
me, that I lay down my life, to resume it again. 

18 (18) There is no one that taketh it from me ; but I 
lay it down of my own pleasure : for I have 
authority to lay it down, and authority to resume 
it again; because I have received this command 

19 from my Father. — (19) And again there was a 
division among the Jews, on account of these say- 

20 ings. (20) And many of them said : He hath a 
demon, and is wholly beside himself ; why hear ye 

21 him? (21) But others said: These are not the 
discourses of a demoniac : can a demon open the 
eyes of one blind ? 

22 And the feast of the dedication b was [held] at 

23 Jerusalem, and it was winter. (23) And Jesus 
walked in the temple, in the porch of Solomon. 

24 (24) And the Jews gathered around him; and said I 



Sy. U]]£> 



b Sy. IZjOk. 



188 



JOHN, XL 



or, perish, 



J Sy. loi^L 



e Sy. V^sN 



Sy. 5^ 



to him : how long holdest thou our mind in sus- 
pense? If thou art the Messiah, tell us plainly. 

(25) Jesus answered, and said to them : I have told 25 
you, and ye did not believe. The works which I 

do in the name of my Father, they testify of me. 

(26) But ye do not believe, because ye are not of 26 
my sheep, as I have said to you. (27) My sheep 27 
hear my voice: and I know them: and they go af- 
ter me. (28) And I give to them life eternal: and 28 
they will never be lost: c nor will any one pluck 
them from my hand. (29) For my Father, who gave 29 
[them] to me, is greater than all ; nor can any pluck 
from my Father's hand. (30) I and my Father are 30 
one. (31) And again the Jews took up stones, to 31 
stone him. (32) Jesus said to them: Many good 32 
works have 1 showed you from my Father; for 
which of those works do ye stone me? (33) The 33 
Jews said to him : It is not on account of good 
works, that we stone thee : but because thou blas- 
phemest ; and, whilst thou art a man, thou makest 
thyself Grod. (34) Jesus said to them: Is it not 34 
written in your law, I have said, Ye are gods? d 
(35) If he called them gods, because the word of 35 
God was with them, and the scripture cannot be 
nullified ; (36) do ye say to him, whom the Father 36 
hath sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blas- 
phemest; because I said to you, I am the Son of 
Grod? (37) And if I do not the works of my Father, 37 
believe me not. (38) But if I do [them], although 38 
ye believe not me, yet believe the works ; that ye 
may know and believe, that my Father is in me, 
and I in my Father. — (39) And again they sought 39 
to lay hold of him; but he escaped out of their 
hands; (40) and retired to the other side e of the 40 
Jordan, to the place where John at first baptized, 
and tarried there. (41) And many persons came 41 
to him: and they said, John indeed wrought not 
even one sign ; but every thing that John said of 
this man, was true. (42) And many believed on 42 
him. 

And a certain man was sick, Lazarus a of the XL 
town of Bethany, the brother of Mary and Martha. 
(2) It was that Mary who anointed the feet of Jesus 2 
with perfume, and wiped [them] with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick. (3) And his two 3 



JOHN, XL 



189 



sisters sent to Jesus, and said : Our Lord, lie 

4 whom thou lovest is sick. (4) And Jesus said: 
This sickness is not that of death, but for the 
glory of God, that the Son of God may be glori- 

5 Bed by means of it. (5) Now Jesus loved Martha 

6 and Mary, and Lazarus. (6) And when he heard 
that he was sick, he remained in the place where 

7 he was two clays. (7) And afterwards he said to 
his disciples : Come, let us go again into Judsea. 

8 (8) His disciples say to him : Our Eabbi, the Jews 
have just sought to stone thee ; and goest thou 

9 again thither. (9) Jesus said to them : Are there 
not twelve hours in the day ? And if a man walk 
in the daytime, he stumbleth not; because he 

10 seeth the light of the world. (10) But if one 
walk in the night, he stumbleth ; because there is 

11 no light in him. (11) These things said Jesus, and 
afterwards he said to them: Lazarus our friend 

12 reposeth. b But I go to awake him. (12) His dis- 
ciples say to him: Our Lord, if he sleepeth, he is 

13 recovering. (13) But Jesus spoke of his death ; 
and they thought, he spoke of the sleep of repose. 

14 (14) Then Jesus said to them explicitly : Lazarus 

15 is dead. (15) And I rejoice, for your sakes, that I 
was not there ; that ye may believe. But let us go 

16 there. (16) Thomas, who is called the Twin, said 
to his fellow-disciples : Let us also go [and] die 
with him. 

17 And Jesus came to Bethany, and found that he 

18 had been in the grave four days. (18) E"ow Beth- 
any was near to Jerusalem, distant from it about 

19 fifteen furlongs. (19) And many of the Jews had 
come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them con- 

20 cerning their brother. (20) And Martha, when 
she heard that Jesus was coming, went out to meet 

21 him ; but Mary was sitting in the house. (21) And 
Martha said to Jesus : My Lord, if thou hadst been 

22 here, my brother had not died. (22) But even 
now, I know, that whatever thou wilt ask of God, 

23 he will give it thee. (23) Jesus said to her : Thy 

24 brother will rise. (24) Martha said to him: I 
know, that he will rise in the consolation, d at the 

25 last day. (25) Jesus said to her : I am the conso- 
lation, and life. And he that believeth in me, 

26 though he should die, will live. (26) And every 
one that liveth, and believeth in me, will not die 



b Sy. „nn* 



Sy. to speak to 
their hearts. 



or, resurrec- 
tion. 



190 



JOHN, XL 



for ever. Believest thou this? (27) She said to 27 
him : Yes, my Lord ; I believe, that thou art the 
Messiah, the Son of Grod, that cometh into the 
world. — (28) And when she had thus said, she 28 
went and called her sister Mary, secretly, and said 
to her : Our Eabbi hath come, and calleth for thee. 
(29) And Mary, when she heard [it], rose up 29 
quickly, and went to meet him. (30) And Jesus 30 
had not yet entered the village, but was in the 
place where Martha met him. (31) Those Jews 31 
also, who were with her in the house and consoled 
her, when they saw that Mary rose up quickly and 
went out, followed after her; for they supposed, 
she was going to the grave to weep. (32) And 32 
Mary, when she came where Jesus was and saw 
him, fell at his feet, and said to him : If thou hadst 
been here, my Lord, my brother had not died. 
(33) And when Jesus saw her weeping, and the 33 
Jews weeping who came with her, he was moved 
in spirit, and was agitated. (34) And he said: 34 
Where have ye laid him ? They say to him : Our 
Lord, come, and see. (35) And the tears of Jesus 35 
came. (36) And the Jews said : See, how much he 36 
loved him. (37) And some of them said : Could 37 
not he who opened the eyes of the blind man^ have 
caused that this also should not have died ? — (38) 38 
And Jesus, still agitated within, came to the grave. 
Now the grave was a cave, and a stone was laid 
upon its entrance. (39) And Jesus said: Take 39 
away this stone. Martha, the sister of the de- 
ceased, said to him : My Lord, by this time he is 
putrid; for four days have elapsed. (40) Jesus 40 
said to her: Did I not tell thee, that if thou 
wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of 
God ? (41) And they took away the stone. And 41 
Jesus raised his eyes on high, and said : Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard me. (42) And I 42 
know that thou nearest me always; but on account 
of this multitude that standeth here, I say these 
things ; that they may believe, that thou hast sent 
me. (43) And when he had thus spoken, he called 43 
with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth ! (44) And 44 
the dead man came forth, with his hands and his 
feet swathed with bandages, and his face with a 
napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him, and let 
him go. 



JOHN, XII. 



191 



45 And many of the Jews who had come to Mary, 
when they saw what Jesus did, believed on him. 

46 (46) But some of them went to the Pharisees, and 

47 told them all that Jesus had done. — (47) And the 
chief priests and Pharisees assembled together, and 
said : What shall we do ? For this man worketh 

48 many signs. (48) And if we thus let him alone, 
all the people will believe in him; and the Ro- 
mans e will come, and will take away our place 

49 and our nation. (49) But, one of them, named 
Caiaphas, was the high priest of that year ; and he 

50 said to them : Ye know not any thing. (50) Nei- 
ther do ye consider, that it is expedient for us, 
that one man die for the people, and not that this 

51 whole people perish. (51) This he said, however, 
not from the promptings of his own mind ; but be- 
ing the high priest of that year, he prophesied, that 

52 Jesus was about to die for the people: (52) and 
not only for the people/ but also that he might 
collect together the sons of Grod that were clis- 

53 persed. (53) And from that clay, they plotted to 

54 kill him. — (54) And Jesus did not walk openly 
among the Jews ; but retired from them to a place 
near the wilderness, to a town called Ephraim ; s 

55 and there he abode with his disciples. — (55) And 
the passover of the Jews drew near: and many 
went up from the villages to Jerusalem, before the 

56 feast, that they might purify themselves. (56) And 
they sought for Jesus ; and they said one to another, 
in the temple : What think ye ? that he will not 

57 come to the feast? (57) And the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had commanded that if any one knew 
where he was, he should make it known to them, 
that they might take him. 

XII. And six days before the passover, Jesus came 
to Bethany, where was that Lazarus whom Jesus 

2 raised from the dead. (2) And they made a sup- 
per for him there: and Martha served, and Laz- 

3 arus was one of the guests a with him. (3) And 
Mary took an alabaster box of perfume of choice 
spikenard, of great price ; and anointed the feet of 
Jesus ; and she wiped his feet with her hair. And 
the house was filled with the odor of the perfume. 

4 (4) Then said Judas Iscariot, one of the disciples, he 

5 that was about to betray him : (5) Why was not 



Sy. |a1do(J13 



f L e. the Jews 
in Judcca. 



* Sy. ^CLi^] 



Sy. recliners. 



or,/eZZ into it. 



Sy. ]jLL*o] 



this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and 
given to the poor ? (6) And this he said, not be- 6 
cause he cared for the poor, but because he was a 
thief, and held the purse, and carried what was put b 
in it. (7) But Jesus said: Let her alone; she hath 7 
kept it for the day of my burial. (8) For the poor 8 
are always with you, but I am not with you always. 
— (9) And great multitudes of the Jews heard that 9 
he was there : and they came, not only on ac- 
count of Jesus, but also that they might see Laz- 
arus, whom he raised from the dead. (10) And 10 
the chief priests deliberated about killing even 
Lazarus: (11) because many of the Jews, on his 11 
account, went and believed in Jesus. 

And the next day, a great multitude who had 12 
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, (13) took boughs of palm- 13 
trees, and went out to meet him. And they cried, 
and said: Hosanna, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord, the king of Israel ! (14) And 14 
Jesus found an ass, and sat upon it ; as it is written, 
(15) Fear not, daughter of Sion. Behold, thy king 15 
cometh to thee; and he rideth upon a colt, the 
foal of an ass. (16) These things understood not 16 
his disciples, at that time ; but when Jesus was 
glorified, then his disciples remembered that these 
things were written of him, and that they did them 
to him. — (17) And the multitude that had been with 17 
him, testified that he had called Lazarus from the 
grave, and raised him from the dead. (18) And 18 
for this reason, great multitudes went out to meet 
him, as they had heard that he wrought this sign. 
(19) But the Pharisees said, one to another: Do 19 
ye see, that ye are gaining nothing? For, lo, the 
whole world is going after him. 

And there were also among the people, some 20 
who had come up to worship at the feast. (21) These 21 
came, and approached Philip, who was of Bethsai- 
da in Galilee, and said to him : My lord, we are 
desirous to see Jesus. (22) Philip came and told 22 
Andrew; and Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 

(23) And Jesus answered, and said to them: The 23 
hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified. 

(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That a kernel of 24 
wheat, unless it fall and die in the ground, remaineth 
alone ; but if it die, it produceth numerous fruits. 



JOHN, XII. 



193 



25 (25) He that loveth his life, d will lose it; and he 
that hateth his life, in this world, will preserve it 

26 unto life e everlasting. (26) If any one is servant 
to me, he will come after me; arid where I am, 
there also will my servant be. Him that serveth 

27 me, will the Father honor. (27) Behold, now is 
my soul f troubled ; arid what shall I say ? My 
Father, deliver me from this hour ? But for this 

28 very cause, came I to this hour. (28) Father, 
glorify thy name ! And a voice was heard from 
heaven : I have glorified [it] ; and I will glorify 

29 [it] again. (29) And the multitude standing by, 
heard [it] ; and they said : There was thunder. 
But others said: An angel spoke with him. 

30 (30) Jesus answered, and said to them : This voice 

31 was not for my sake, but for yours. (31) Now is 
the judgment of this world : now the rulers of this 

32 world is cast out. (32) And I, when I am lifted 
up from the earth, will draw all men to me. 

33 (33) And this he said, to show by what manner of 

34 death, he was to die. — (34) The multitude said to 
him : We have heard from the law, that the Mes- 
siah abideth for ever : [and] how sayest thou, that 
the Son of man is to be lifted up ? Who is this 

35 Son of man ? (35) Jesus said to them : A short 
time longer, the light is with you. Walk, while ye 
have the light, lest the darkness overtake you. He 
that walketh in the dark, knoweth not whither he 

36 goeth. (36) While the light is with you, confide 
in the light ; that ye may be children of the light. 
— These things said Jesus, and departed, and con- 
cealed himself from them. 

37 And although he wrought all these signs before 

38 them, they believed him not ; (38) that the word 
of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said : 
My Lord; who hath believed our report? And 

39 to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? (39) For 
this reason they could not believe, because Isaiah 

40 said again : (40) They have blinded their eyes, and 
darkened their hearts; that they might not see 
with their eyes, and understand with their heart, 
and be converted; and I should heal them. 

41 (41) These things spake Isaiah, when he saw his 

42 glory, and spoke of him. (42) And of the chiefs 11 
also, many believed on him ; but on account of the 
Pharisees, they did not confess [him], lest they 



Sy. m m cm 



Sy. -» *» cm 



* Sy. )jQ25] 



Sy. }_«_*' 



13 



194 



JOHN, XIII. 



i 



or, save. 



k Sy. XL*> 



Sy. |j4td 



b Gr. Simon Pe- 
ter. 



sliould be put out of the synagogue ; (43) for they 43 
loved the praise of men, more than the praise of 
God. — (44) And Jesus cried, and said: He that 44 
believeth in me, believeth not in me, but in him 
that sent me. (45) And he that seeth me, seeth 45 
him that sent me. (46) I have come into the 46 
world, a light, that whoever believeth in me, might 
not abide in darkness. (47) And whoever shall 47 
hear my words, and not observe them, I judge him 
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to 
vivify 1 the world. (48) Whoever rejecteth me, 48 
and receiveth not my words, there is one to judge 
him ; the word which I speak, will judge him, at 
the last day. (49) For I have not spoken from 49 
myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me 
commandment, what I should speak, and what I 
should say. (50) And I know that his command- 50 
ment is life k eternal. Therefore, these things which 
I speak, as my Father hath said to me, so I 
speak. 

And before the feast of the passover, Jesus XIII. 
knew that the hour had come when he should de- 
part from this world unto the Father. And he 
loved his own [people], who were in the world; 
and he loved them unto the end. (2) And when 2 
the supper was passed, it had been injected by 
Satan 3 - into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of 
Simon, to betray him. (3) And Jesus, because he 3 
knew that the Father had given all things into his 
hands ; and that he came out from the Father, and 
was going to Grod; (4) arose from the supper, and 4 
laid aside his long garments, and took a linen cloth, 
and wrapped it about his loins; (5) and poured 5 
water into a wash-basin, and began to wash the feet 
of his disciples : and he wiped them with the linen 
cloth with which he had girded his loins. (6) And 6 
when he came to Simon Cephas, b Simon said to 
him : Dost thou, my Lord, wash my feet for me ? 
(7) Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, 7 
thou understandest not now: but hereafter thou 
wilt understand. (8) Simon Cephas said to him : 8 
Never shalt thou wash my feet. Jesus said to him : 
Unless I wash thee, thou hast no part with me. 
(9) Simon Cephas said to him : Then, my Lord, not 9 
my feet only shalt thou wash, but also my hands 



10 and my head. (10) Jesus said to him: He that 
hath bathed, needeth not but to wash his feet; for 
he is all clean. And ye also are clean ; but not all 

11 of you. (11) For Jesus knew, who would betray 
him : therefore he said, Ye are not all clean.' — 

12 (12) And when he had washed their feet, he re- 
sumed his long garments, d and reclined. And he 
said to them : Understand ye what I have done to 

13 you ? (13) Ye call me, Our Rabbi, and Our Lord ; 

14 and ye speak well ; for I am so. (14) If then I, 
your Lord and your Rabbi, have washed your feet, 
how much more ought ye to wash the feet of one 

15 another ? (15) For I have given you this example, 

16 that ye might do, as I have done to you. (16) 
Verily, verily, I say to you, That no servant is 
greater than his lord; and no legate e is greater 

17 than he who sent him. (17) If ye know these 

18 things, happy will ye be if ye do them. (18) Not 
of you all, do I speak: I know whom I have 
chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled, 
He that eateth bread with me, hath lifted his heel 

19 against me. (19) From this time, I tell you, before 
it occurs, that when it shall occur, ye may know 

20 that I am he. (20) Verily, verily, I say to you : 
He that receiveth him whom I send, receiveth me; 
and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent 
me. 

21 These things said Jesus, and he was agitated in 
his spirit ; f and he testified, and said: Verily, 
verily, I say to you, That one of you will betray 

22 me. (22) And the disciples stared at one another ; 

23 because they knew not, of whom he spake. (23) And 
there was one of his disciples, who was reclining 

24 on his bosom, he whom Jesus loved ; (24) to him 
Simon Cephas beckoned, that he should ask him, 

25 who it was of whom he spoke. (25) And that 
disciple fell upon the breast of Jesus, and said to 

26 him: My Lord, which is he? (26) Jesus an- 
swered and said: He it is, to whom I give the 
bread when I have dipped it. And Jesus dipped 
the bread, and gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of 

27 Simon. (27) And after the bread, then Satan 
entered into him. And Jesus said to him : What 

28 thou doest, do quickly. (28) And no one of those 
reclining, knew, wherefore he said this to him. 

29 (29) For some of them supposed, because the purse 



Sy. ]^k£D5 



*Sy. 



Sy. ]^»-ai^ 



f Sy. OT-k»OjJD 



196 



JOHN, XIV. 



* Sy. 

h Sy. 
CTLO OlX 



was in the hands of Judas, that Jesus expressly 
charged him to buy something needful for the 
feast, or that he should give something to the poor. 
(30) And Judas took the bread at once, and went 30 
out of the house. And it was night when he went 
out. 

And Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glori- 31 
fled;? and God is glorified in him. (32) And if 32 
God is glorified in him, God will glorify him in 
himself ; h and will glorify him speedily. (33) My 33 
children, a little longer I am with you ; and ye 
will seek for me ; and, as I said to the Jews, 
Whither I go ye cannot come, so I now say to you. 
(34) A new commandment I give to you, that ye 34 
be affectionate to each other. As I have loved 
you, do ye also love one another. (35) By this 35 
will every one know that ye are my disciples, if 
ye have love for each other. — (36) Simon Cephas 36 
said to him : Our Lord, whither goest thou ? Je- 
sus answered, and said to him : Whither I go, thou 
canst not now come after me ; but thou wilt at last 
come. (37) Simon Cephas said to him : My Lord, 37 
why can I not come after thee? I would lay 
down my life for thee. (38) Jesus said to him: 38 
Wouldst thou lay down thy life for me ? Verily, 
verily, I say to thee, The cock will not crow, until 
thou hast three times denied me. 

Let not your heart be troubled : believe in XIY. 
God, and, believe in me. (2) There are many 2 
mansions in the house of my Father : and if not, I 
would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place 
for you. (3) And if I go to prepare for you a 3 
place, I will come again and take you to myself; 
that where I am, there ye may be also. (4) And 4 
whither I go, ye know ; and the way ye know. — 
(5) Thomas said to him : Our Lord, we know not 5 
whither thou goest; and how can we know the 
way? (6) Jesus said to him: I am the way, and 6 
truth, and life : no one cometh unto my Father, 
but by me. (7) If ye had known me, ye would 7 
also have known my Father: and henceforth, ye 
know him, and have seen him. — (8) Philip said to 8 
him: Our Lord, show us the Father, and it will 
suffice for us. (9) Jesus said to him: Have I 9 
been all this time with you, and hast thou not 



JOHN, XIV. 



197 



known me, Philip? He that seeth me, seeth the 
Father : and how sayest thou, Show us the Father? 

10 (10) Believest thou not, that I am in my Father, 
and my Father in me ? And the words which I 
speak, I speak not from myself: but my Father, 
who dwelleth in me, a he doeth these works. 

11 (11) Believe, that I am in my Father, and my 
Father in me. And if not, believe, at least, on 

12 account of the works. (12) Verily, verily, I say to 
you : He that believeth in me, the works which I 
do, will he also do. And greater than these will 

13 he do, because I go unto my Father. (13) And 
what ye shall ask in my name, I will do for you ; 

14 that the Father may be glorified in his Son. (14) 
And if ye shall ask of me, in my name, I will do 

15 [it]. — (15) If ye love me, keep my commands. 

16 (16) And I will ask of my Father, and he will 
give you another Comforter, b that he may be with 

17 you for ever, (17) the Spirit of truth ; whom the 
world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, and 
knoweth him not: but ye know him, because he 

18 abideth with you, and is in you. (18) I shall not 
leave yen orphans : for I shall come to you in a 

19 little while. (19) And the world will not see me ; 
but ye will see me. Because I live, ye will live 

20 also. (20) In that day ye will know, that I am in 
my Father ; and that ye are in me, and I in you. 

21 (21) He, with whom are my commands, and who 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. And he 
that loveth me, will be loved by my Father : and 
I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 

22 — (22) Judas, — not Iscariot, — said to him: My 
Lord, how is it that thou art to manifest thyself to 

23 us, and not to the world? (23) Jesus answered, 
and said to him : He that loveth me, observeth my 
instruction ; c and my Father will love him, and we 
will come to him, and make our abode with him. 

24 (24) But he that loveth me not, observeth not my 
instruction. And the instruction which ye hear, is 

25 not mine, but the Father's who sent me. — (25) These 
things have I said to you, while I was with you. 

26 (26) But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the 
Father will send in my name, he will teach you 
every thing, and will remind you of all that I say to 

27 you. (27) Peace d I leave with you; my peace I 
give to you. It is not as the world e giveth, that I 






b Sy. 

from Gr. 

irapaxXrirog. 



c or, discourse. 



* Sy. ]V>\» 
egy. ]V)\s 



198 



JOHN, XV. 



'Sy. 
OTJTL25] 

■ Sy. ]k£uL 



Sy. words. 



b or, lovers. 



Sy. ,i^Qk>3 



give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor 
be afraid. (28) Ye have heard what I said to 28 
you that I go away, and come [again] to you. If 
ye had loved me, ye would have rejoiced, that I go 
to my Father ; for my Father is greater than I. 
(29) And now, lo, I have told you, before it occur- 29 
reth ; so that when it shall have occurred, ye may 
believe. (30) Hereafter I shall not converse much 30 
with you ; for the ruler f of this world cometh, and 
hath nothing in me. (31) But that the worlds may 31 
know, that I love my Father, and as my Father 
commanded me, so I do. Arise ; let us go hence. 

I am the true vine ; and my Father is the culti- XV. 
vator. (2) Every branch in me, which yieldeth 2 
not fruits, he taketh it away: and that which 
yieldeth fruits, he cleanseth it, that it may yield 
more fruits. (3) Ye henceforth are clean, on ac- 3 
count of the discourse I have held with you. 
(4) Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 4 
cannot yield fruits of itself, unless it abide in the 
vine; so also, neither can ye, unless ye abide in 
me. (5) I am the vine,, and ye are the branches. 5 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, he yieldeth 
much fruit; for without me, ye can do nothing. 
(6) And if a man abide not in me, he is cast forth 6 
as a withered branch ; and they gather it up, and 
cast it into the fire to be burned. (7) But if ye 7 
shall abide in me, and my instructions 3 - shall abide 
in you, whatever ye shall be pleased to ask, it will 
be given to you. — (8) In this is the Father glori- 8 
lied, that ye bear much fruit; and ye will be my 
disciples. (9) As my Father hath loved me, I also 9 
have loved you : abide ye in the love of me. (10) If 10 
ye shall keep my commands, ye will abide in the 
love of me, as I have kept the commands of my 
Father, and abide in his love. (11) These things 11 
have I spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, 
and that your joy may be complete. (12) This is 12 
my command, that ye love one another, as I have 
loved you. (13) There is no greater love than 13 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. b 
(14) Ye are my friends, if ye do all that I command 14 
you. (15) I no longer call you servants; because 15 
a servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I 
have called you my friends; because, whatever I 



JOHN, XVI. 



199 



have heard from my Father, I have made known 

16 to you. (16) It is not ye that chose me, but I that 
have chosen yon ; and I have appointed you, that 
ye also should go and yield fruits, and that your 
fruits should continue; so that whatever ye may 
ask of my Father in my name, he may give it you. 

17 (17) These things I command you, that ye should 

18 love one another. — (18) And if the world hate you, 

19 know ye, that it hated me before you. (19) And 
if ye were of the world, the world would love what 
is of it. But ye are not of the world, for I have 
chosen you out of the world; for this cause, the 

20 world hateth you. (20) Eemember the word that 
I spoke to you, That there is no servant, who is 
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, 
they will also persecute you ; and if they have ob- 
served my teaching, they will also observe yours. 

21 (21) But all these things will they do to you, on 
account of my name, because they know not him 

22 that sent me. (22) If I had not come and dis- 
coursed with them, sin would not have been to 
them ; but now there is no excuse for their sins. 

23 (23) He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 

24 (24) If I had not wrought before them works which 
no other person ever did, sin would not have been 
to them : but now they have seen, and have hated, 

25 both me and my Father ; (25) so that in them will 
be fulfilled the word which is written in their law : 

26 They hated me, without a cause. d — (26) But when 
the Comforter shall come, whom I will send to you 
from my Father, that Spirit of truth who proceed- 

27 eth from the Father, He will testify of me. (27) 
And do ye also testify ; for ye have been with me 
from the beginning. 

XYI. These things have I said to you, that ye may 

2 not be stumbled. (2) For they will eject you from 
their synagogues ; and the hour will come, that 
whoever shall kill you, will suppose that he pre- 

3 senteth an offering to God. — (3) And these things 
will they do, because they have not known either 

4 my Father, or me. (4) These things have I spoken 
to you, that when the time of them cometh, ye may 
recollect, that I told you of them. And I did not 
tell you these things from the beginning, because I 

5 was with you. (5) But now, I am going to Him 



Sy. 



g 



ratuitously. 



200 



JOHN, XVI. 



*Sy. 

] j\ » \ n. g^ 

b or, rebuke. 



Sy. ]jaD5l 



Sy. 



Sy. "i-^JfTi 



that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither 
goest thou? (6) And because I have told you 6 
these things, sorrow hath come and hath filled your 
hearts. (7) But I tell you the truth, that it is 7 
profitable for you that I go away ; for, if I go 
not away, the Comforter a will not come to you; 
but if I go, I will send him to you. (8) And when 8 
he is come, he will convict b the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, and of judgment. (9) Of sin, 9 
because they believe not in me : (10) and of righ- 10 
teousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see 
me no more : (11) and of judgment, because the 11 
ruler of this world is judged. (12) Moreover, I 12 
have much to say to you : but ye cannot compre- 
hend [it] now. (13) But when the Spirit of truth 13 
shall come, he will lead you into all the truth. 
For he will not speak from his own mind ; but 
whatever he heareth, that will he speak : and he 
will make known to you things to come. (14) He 14 
will glorify me ; because he will receive of what is 
mine, and will show [it] to you. (15) Whatever d 15 
the Father hath, is mine: therefore said I to you, 
that he will receive of what is mine, and will show 
[it] to you.' — (16) A little while, and ye will not 16 
see me ; and again a little while, and ye will see 
me; because I go to the Father. (17) And his dis- 17 
ciples said one to another : What is this that he 
saith to us, A little while, and ye will not see me, 
and again a little while, and ye will see me, because 
I go to my Father ? (18) And they said : What 18 
is this little while, of which he speaketh? We 
know not what he saith. (19) And Jesus knew, 19 
that they desired to ask him ; and he said to them : 
Are ye debating with each other, of what I said to 
you, A little while, and ye will not see me, and 
again a little while, and ye will see me? (20) Yerily, 20 
verily, I say to you, That ye will weep and lament : 
and the world will rejoice, while to you will be 
sorrow. But your sorrow will be turned to joy. 
(21) A woman, in bringing forth, hath sorrow, for 21 
the day of her travail hath come : but when she 
hath brought forth a son, she remembereth not her 
anguish, because of the joy that a human being e is 
born into the world. (22) Ye also now have sor- 22 
row; but I will see you again, and your heart will 
rejoice, and no one will deprive you of your joy. 




23 (23) And in that day ye will ask me nothing. 
Verily, verily, I say to yon, That whatsoever ye 
shall ask of my Father in my name, he will give to 

24 you. (21) Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my 
name. Ask, and ye will receive; that your joy 

25 may be complete. — (25) These things have I spoken 
to you in allegories : f but the hour will come, when 
I shall not speak to yon in allegories, but I will 

26 speak to you plainly of the Father. (26) In that 
day ye will ask in my name; and I do not say to 

27 you, that I will pray to the Father for you ; (27) for 
the Father himself loveth you, because ye have 
loved me, and have believed that I proceeded from 

28 the presence of the Father. (28) I proceeded forth 
from before the Father, and came into the world ; 
and again I leave the world, and go to the Father. 

29 — (29) His disciples say to him : Lo, now thou 
speakest plainly, and thou utterest no allegory. 

30 (30) Now know we, that thou knowest every thing ;§' 
and thou hast no need, that any one should ask 
thee : by this we believe, that thou didst proceed 

31 from God. (31) Jesus said to them : Do ye believe? 

32 (32) Behold, the hour cometh, and hath now come, 
when ye will be dispersed, each to his place ; and 
ye will leave me alone. But I am not alone, for 

33 the Father is with me. (33) These things have I 
said to you, that in me ye might have peace. In 
the world ye will have trouble : but, take courage, 
I have vanquished the world. 

XVII. These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his 
eyes to heaven, and said: My Father, the hour is 
come : glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify 

2 thee. (2) As thou hast given him authority 3 - over 
all flesh, that he might give life eternal to as many 

3 as thou hast given him. (3) And this is life eter- 
nal, that they may know thee, that thou art the 
only true God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus 

4 Messiah. (1) I have glorified thee on the earth ; 
the work b which thou gavest me to do, I have 

5 finished. (5) And now, my Father, glorify thou 
me, with that glory which I had with thee before 

6 the world was. — (6) I have made known thy name 
to the men, whom thou gavest me from the world : 
thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and 

7 they have kept thy word. (7) Now I c have known, 



Sy. lZ]la 



o 



s Sy. 



Sy.ljL^Q. 



b Sy. ]^± 



Gt. iliey. 



202 



JOHN, XVII. 



d or, which 
name. 



* Sy. \i^ 



'Sy. 



that whatever thou hast given me, was from thee. 

(8) For, the words thou gavest tome, I have given 8 
to them ; and they have received them, and have 
known certainly, that I came from thy presence ; 
and they have believed that thou didst send me. 

(9) And I pray for them ; it is not for the world 9 
that I pray, but for them whom thou hast given 
me, for they are thine. (10) And all that is mine 10 
is thine, and what is thine is mine ; and I am glori- 
fied in them. (11) Henceforth I am not in the 11 
world ; but these are in the world, and I go to thee. 
Holy Father, keep them in- that thy name, which d 
thou hast given to me ; that they may be one, as 
we are. (12) While I have been with them in the 12 
world, I have kept them in thy name. Those thou 
gavest me, have I kept; and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition, e that the scripture might 

be fulfilled. (13) But now I come to thee; and 13 
these things I speak in the world, that my joy may 
be complete in them. (14) I have given them thy 14 
word: and the world hath hated them, because 
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world. (15) I pray not, that thou wouldst take 15 
them out of the world, but that thou wouldst keep 
them from evil: (16) for they are not of the 16 
world, even as I am not of the world. (17) Father, 17 
sanctify them by thy truth, thy word is the truth. 
(18) As thou didst send me into the world, so have 18 
I also sent them into the world. (19) And for 19 
their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be 
sanctified by the truth. — (20) And it is not for 20 
them only that I pray, but also for those who 
shall believe in me through their discourse ; f 
(21) that they all may be one ; as thou, my Father, 21 
[art] in me, and I in thee ; that they also may be 
one in us ; so that the world may believe, that thou 
didst send me. (22) And the glory which thou 22 
gavest me, I have given them ; that they may be 
one, as we are one. (23) I in them, and thou in 23 
me ; that they may be perfected into one ; and that 
the world may know that thou didst send me, and 
that thou hast loved them as also thou hast loved 

(24) Father, I desire that those whom thou 24 



me 



hast given me, may also be with me where I am ; 
that they may see that glory of mine which thou 
hast given me, as thou lovedst me before the foun- 



JOHN, XVIII. 



203 



25 dation of the world. (25) My righteous Father, 
the world hath not known thee ; but I have known 
thee, and these have known, that thou didst send 

26 me. (26) And I have made known to them thy 
name ; and I will make it known ; so that the love, 
with which thou lovedst me, may be in them, and 
I in them. 

XYIII. These things spake Jesus, and went forth 
with his disciples over the brook Cedron, a where 
there was a garden, into which he and his disciples 

2 entered. (2) And Judas also, the betrayer, knew 
the place ; because Jesus often there met with his 

3 disciples. (3) Then Judas received a regiment, b 
and from the presence of the chief priests and 
Pharisees he had officials ; c and he came to the place 

4 with lanterns and lamps and weapons. — (4) And 
Jesus, as he knew every thing that was to befall 
him, went forth and said to them : Whom seek ye ? 

5 (5) They say to him : Jesus the Nazarean. Jesus 
said to them : I am he. And Judas the betrayer 

6 was also standing with them. (6) And when Jesus 
said to them, I am he, they drew back and fell 

7 upon the ground. (7) And again Jesus asked 
them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus the 

8 Nazarean. (8) Jesus said to them: I have told 
you that I am he ; and if ye seek me, let these go 

9 away : (9) that the speech might be fulfilled, which 
he uttered : Of them, whom thou hast given me, I 

10 have lost not even one. — (10) And Simon Cephas 
had upon him a sword ; and he drew it, and smote 
a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right 
ear. And the servant's name was Malchus. d 

11 (11) And Jesus said to Cephas: Put the sword 
into its sheath. The cup which my Father hath 
given me, shall I not drink it? 

12 Then the regiment and the chiliarchs e and the 
officials of the Jews laid hold of Jesus, and bound 

13 him ; (13) and they led him first to the presence 
of Annas ; f for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, 

14 who was the high priest of that year. (14) And 
it was Caiaphas? who counselled the Jews, that it 
was expedient, one man should die for the people. 

15 — (15) And Simon Cephas and one other of the 
disciples went after Jesus. And that other disciple 
knew the high priest ; and he entered with Jesus 



Sy. 10)^0 

Sy. ; t a ml 

Gr. tfrfsTpa. 
Lat. coliors. 

Sy. }jLk>5 



- Sy. .,, Vn 

*Sy. 

f Sy. ,_J_kj 

s Sy. l^liO 



204 



JOHN, XVIII. 



h Sy. hour. 



Sy 



r _»5a.^, 



L.at. Prcclo- 
rium. 



into the hall. (16) Bat Simon stood without at 16 
the door; and that other disciple, who knew the 
high priest, went out and spoke to the doorkeeper, 
and brought in Simon. (17) And the maid who 17 
kept the door, said to Simon: Art not thou also 
one of this man's disciples ? And he said : I am 
not. (18) And the servants and officials were 18 
standing, and had placed a fire to warm themselves. 
— (19) And the high priest interrogated Jesus re- 19 
specting his disciples, and respecting his doctrine. 
(20) And Jesus said to him : I have discoursed 20 
openly with the people, and have at all times 
taught in the synagogue and in the temple, where 
all the Jews assemble ; and I have uttered nothing 
in private. (21) Why dost thou interrogate me? 21 
Ask them who have heard, what I said to them : 
lo, they know what I have said. (22) And as he 22 
said these things, one of the officials standing by, 
smote the cheek of Jesus, and said to him : Givest 
thou such an answer to the high priest? (23) Jesus 23 
replied, and said to him : If I have spoken evil, 
bear witness of that evil ; but if well, why smitest 
thou me? (24) Now Annas had sent Jesus bound 24 
to Caiaphas the high priest. — (25) And Simon 25 
Cephas was standing and warming himself; and 
they said to him: Art not thou also one of his disci- 
ples? And he denied, and said: I am not. (26) And 26 
one of the servants of the high priest, a kinsman 
of him whose ear Simon cut off, said to him : Did 
I not see thee with him in the garden? (27) And 27 
again Simon denied: and at that moment h the 
cock crew. 

And they led Jesus from the presence of Caia- 28 
phas unto the Prsetorium;* and it was morning. 
But they did not enter the Prastorium, lest they 
should defile themselves before they had eaten the 
passover. (29) And Pilate went forth to them 29 
without, and said to them : What accusation have 
ye against this man ? (30) They replied, and said 30 
to him : If he were not a malefactor, we should not 
have delivered him up to thee. (31) Pilate said to 31 
them : Take ye him, and judge him according to 
your law. The Jews said to him: It is not lawful 
for us to put a man to death : (32) that the speech 32 
of Jesus might be fulfilled, when he made known 
by what death he was to die. (33) And Pilate 33 



JOHN, XIX. 



205 



went into the Prsetorium, and called Jesus, and 
said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? 

34 (34) Jesus said to him : Say est thou this of thyself, 

35 or have others said [it] to thee of me ? (35) Pilate 
said to him : Am I a Jew ? Thy countrymen and 
the chief priests have delivered thee to me. What 

36 hast thou done? (36) Jesus said to him: My king- 
dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of 
this world, my servants would have fought, that I 
might not be delivered up to the Jews : but now, 

37 my kingdom is not from hence. (37) Pilate said 
to him : Then thou art a king? Jesus said to him : 
Thou hast said, that I am a king. For this was I 
born; and for this came I into the world, that I 
might bear testimony to the truth. Every one that 

38 is of the truth, heareth my voice. (38) Pilate said 
to him : What is the truth ? k And as he said this, 
he went out again to the Jews, and said to them : 

39 I rind not any crime in him. (39) And ye have a 
custom that I should release one to you at the pass- 
over;, will ye, therefore, that I release to you this 

40 king of the Jews? (40) And they all cried out, 
and said: Not this man, but Barabbas. 1 Now this 

XIX. Barabbas was a robber. m — XIX. Then Pilate 

2 scourged Jesus. (2) And the soldiers braided a 
crown of thorns, and put it on his head ; and they 

3 clothed him in purple garments : (3) and they said : 
Hail, a king of the Jews! and smote him on his 

4 cheeks. (4) And Pilate went out again, and said 
to them : Lo, I bring him out to you, that ye may 
know that I find against him no offence whatever. 

5 (5) And Jesus went forth, having on him the 
crown of thorns, and the purple garments. And 

6 Pilate said to them : Behold, the man ! (6) And 
when the chief priests and officials saw him, they 
cried out, and said: Hang b him; hang him. 
Pilate said to them: Take ye him, and crucify 

7 him ; for I find no offence in him. (7) The Jews 
say to him : We have a law, and, according to our 
law, he deserveth death, because he made himself 

8 the Son of God. (8) And when Pilate heard that 

9 declaration, he feared the more. (9) And he went 
again into the Prsetorium ; and he said to Jesus : 
Whence art thou? And Jesus gave him no an- 

10 swer. (10) Pilate said to him: Wilt thou not 
speak to me ? Knowest thou not, that I have au- 



k Sy. 



Sy. fel ^ 



-Sy. tm^ 



Sy. Peace to 
thee. 



'Sy. 

v 
c Sy. 
..rnn ca nn\ 



206 



JOHN, XIX. 



* Sy. 4jX 



•Sy. 

Gaphiplitha. 
' Sy. 

* Sy. *2>QJDll 



h Sy. 



^ 



Gagultha. 



Sy. AJ|-^ 

Aj]jcl»o 

A-*]kxxji5o 



Sy. 

auuZaD 



thority d to release thee, and have authority to cru- 
cify thee? (11) Jesus said to him: Thou wouldst 11 
have no authority at all over me, if it were not 
given to thee from on high : therefore his sin who 
delivered me up to thee, is greater than thine. 
(12) And for this reason, Pilate was disposed to 12 
release him. But the Jews cried out : If thou 
release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : for 
whoever maketh himself a king, is the adversary 
of Caesar. (13) And when Pilate heard this dec- 13 
laration, he brought Jesus forth, and sat upon the 
tribunal, in a place called the pavement of stones ; 
but in Hebrew it is called Grabbatha. e (14) And 14 
it was the preparation for the passover ; and it was 
about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews : 
Behold, your king. (15) But they cried out: 15 
Away with him, away with him; hang f him, 
hang him. Pilate said to them : Shall I crucify s 
your king? The chief priests said to him: We 
have no king, but Caesar. (16) Then he delivered 16 
him to them, that they might crucify him. 

And they took Jesus, and led him away, (17) 17 
bearing his cross, to a place called a Skull, and in 
Hebrew called Grolgotha ; h (18) where they cru- 18 
cified him; and two others with him, the one on 
this side, and the other on that, and Jesus in the 
middle. (19) And Pilate also wrote a tablet, and 19 
affixed it to his cross. And thus it was written : 
This is Jesus the Nazarean, king of the Jews. 
(20) And many of the Jews read this label ; be- 20 
cause the place where Jesus was crucified, was 
near to Jerusalem ; and it was written in Hebrew 
and Greek and Latin. 1 (21) And the chief priests 21 
said to Pilate : Write not that he is king of the 
Jews, but that he said I am king of the Jews. 
(22) Pilate said : What I have written, I have 22 
written. — (23) And the soldiers, when they had 23 
crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four 
parcels of them, a parcel for each of the soldiers. 
And his tunic k was without seam from the top, 
woven throughout. (24) And they said one to 24 
another: We will not rend it, but will cast the lot 
upon it, whose it shall be. And the scripture was 
fulfilled, which said: They divided my garments 
among them; and upon my vesture they cast the 
lot. These things did the soldiers. — (25) And 25 



JOHN, XIX. 



207 



Sy. (JL^>05 

1 i. e. Friday. 

or, coming on. 



there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his 
mother, and his mother's sister, and Mary [the 

26 wife] of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalena. (26) And 
Jesus saw his mother, and that disciple whom he 
loved, standing by, and he said to his mother : 

27 Woman, behold, thy son. (27) And he said to 
that disciple : Behold, thy mother. And from 
that hour, the disciple took her near himself. — 

28 (28) After these things, Jesus knew that every 
thing was finished ; and, that the scripture might 

29 be fulfilled, he said : I thirst. (29) And a vessel 
was standing there, full of vinegar. And they 
filled a sponge with the vinegar, and put it on a 

30 hyssop [stalk], and bore it to his mouth. (30) 
And when Jesus had received the vinegar, he 
said: Lo; Done. And he bowed his head, and 
yielded up his spirit. 1 

31 And because it was the preparation, 111 the Jews 
said : These bodies must not remain all night upon 
the cross : because the sabbath was dawning ; n and 
the day of that sabbath was a great day. And 

. they requested of Pilate, that they should break 
the legs of those crucified, and take them down. 

32 (32) And the soldiers came, and broke the legs of 
the first, and of the other that was crucified with 

33 him. (33) But when they came to Jesus, they 
saw that he was already dead ; and they broke not 

34 his legs. (34) But one of the soldiers thrust a 
spear into his side ; and immediately there issued 

35 out blood and water. — (35) And he who saw [it], 
hath testified : and his testimony is true : and he 
knoweth, that he speaketh the truth, that ye also 

36 may believe. (36) For these things occurred, that 
the scripture might be fulfilled, which said: A 

37 bone of him shall not be broken. (37) And again, 
another scripture, which saith : They will look on 
him, whom they pierced. 

38 After these things, Joseph of Eamath, (for he was 
a disciple of Jesus, and kept concealed through 
fear of the Jews,) requested of Pilate, that he might 
take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate permit- 
ted. And he came, and bore away the body 

39 of Jesus. (39) And there came also Nicodemus, 
(he who previously came to Jesus by night,) and u . /v \ 
he brought with him a compound of myrrh audi" )• rr*'-*'*— 

40 aloes, about a hundred pounds. (40) And they|= Gr. XiVpaj. 



Sy. known. 



bore away the body of Jesus, and wound it in 
linens and aromatics, as it is the custom of the 
Jews to bury. (41) And there was a garden in 41 
the place where Jesus was crucified, and in the 
garden a new sepulchre in which no person had 
ever been laid. (42) And there they laid Jesus, 42 
because the sabbath had commenced, and because 
the sepulchre was near. 

And the first day of the week, in the morning, XX. 
while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalena came to the 
sepulchre : and she saw that the stone was removed 
from the grave. (2) And she ran, and came to 2 
Simon Cephas, and to that other disciple whom 
Jesus loved, and said to them : They have taken 
away our Lord from the sepulchre, and I know not 
where the}^ have laid him. (3) And Simon set 3 
out, and the other disciple, and they were going to 
the sepulchre. (4) And they both ran together; 4 
but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to 
the sepulchre. (5) And he looked in, and saw the 
linen cloths lying : but he did not go in. (6) And 
after him came Simon ; and he entered the sepul- 
chre, and saw the linen cloths lying; (7) and the 
napkin, that had been wrapped about his head, was 
not with the linen cloths, but was folded up, and 
laid in a place by itself. (8) Then entered also the 8 
disciple who came first to the sepulchre ; and he 
saw, and believed. (9) For they had not yet 9 
learned 3 - from the scriptures, that he was to arise 
from the dead. (10) And those disciples went 10 
away again to their place. — (11) But Mary re- 11 
mained standing at the sepulchre, and weeping; 
and as she wept, she looked into the sepulchre, 
(12) and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, 
one at the pillows and one at the feet, where the 
body of Jesus was laid. (13) And they said to 
her: Woman, why weepest thou? She said to 
them: Because they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have laid him. 

(14) Having said this, she turned round, and saw 14 
Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus. 

(15) Jesus said to her : Woman, why weepest thou ? 15 
and, whom dost thou seek? And she supposed 
that he was the gardener: and she said to him: 
My lord, if thou hast borne him away, tell me 



5 
6 



7 



12 



13 



JOHN, XX. 



209 



where thou hast laid him, [and] I will go and take 

16 him away. (16) Jesus said to her: Mary! And 
she turned, and said to him in Hebrew : Kabbuni ; b 

17 which is interpreted Teacher. (17) Jesus said to 
her : Touch me not ; for not yet have I ascended 
to my Father. But go to my brethren, and say to 
them : I ascend to my Father and your Father, and 

18 to my God and your God. (18) Then came Mary 
Magdalena, and told the disciples that she had seen 
our Lord ; and that he had said these things to her. 

19 And on the evening of that first dav of the week, 
the doors being shut where the disciples were, for 
fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in the midst 
of them, and said to them : Peace be with you. d 

20 (20) Having said this, he showed them his hands 
and his side. And the disciples rejoiced, when 

21 they saw our Lord. (21) And Jesus said to them : 
Peace be with you. As my Father hath sent me, 

22 I also send you. (22) And as he said these things, 
he breathed on them, and said to them : Keceive ye 

23 the Holy Spirit (23) If ye shall remit e sins to any 
one, they will be remitted to him ; and if ye shall 
retain f [those] of any one, they will be retained. 

24 But Thomas, who was called the Twin,? one of 
the twelve, was not there with them, when Jesus 

25 came. (25) And the disciples said to him : We 
have seen our Lord. But he said to them : Unless 
I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put 
my fingers into them, and extend my hand to his 

26 side, I will not believe. — (26) And after eight days, 
the disciples were again within, and Thomas with 
them : and Jesus came, while the doors were closed, 
stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be 

27 with you. (27) And he said to Thomas : Eeach 
hither thy finger, and look at my hands ; and reach 
out thy hand and extend it to my side : and be not 

28 incredulous, but believing. (28) And Thomas 
answered, and said to him: My Lord, and my 

29 God! h (29) Jesus said to him: Now, when thou 
hast seen me, thou believest : blessed are they, who 

30 have not seen me, yet believe. — (30) And many 
other signs did Jesus before his disciples, which are 

31 not written in this book. (31) But these are writ- 
ten, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, 
the Son of God ; and that when ye. believe, ye may 
have life eternal by his name. 



b Sy. ,i 10 n3 
c Sy.]l ^Vr> 



* Sy. ] V?\ 



v O£tklL 



*Sy. 

f Sy. ^Oj-w]! 
* Sy. \^\l 



h Sy. *a£o 



14 



210 



JOHN, XXL 



Sy-U4^ 



b Sy.U^ 



After these things, Jesus showed himself again XXI. 
to his disciples, at the sea of Tiberias : and he 
showed himself thus: (2) There were together, 2 
Simon Cephas, and Thomas called the Twin, and 
Nathaniel who was of Cana a in Galilee, and the 
sons of Zebedee, and two other of the disciples. 
(3) Simon Cephas said to them: I will go [and] 3 
catch fishes. They said to him : We will go with 
thee. And they went, and embarked in a ship : 
and that night, they caught nothing. (4) And 4 
when it was morning, Jesus stood on the shore of 
the sea : and the disciples did not know that it was 
Jesus. (5) And Jesus said to them: Lads, b have 5 
ye any thing to eat? They say to him: No. 
(6) He said to them : Cast your net on the right 6 
side of the ship, and ye will find them. And they 
cast; and they could not draw up the net, because 
of the multitude of fishes it contained. (7) And 7 
that disciple whom Jesus loved, said to Cephas: 
That is our Lord. And Simon, when he heard 
that it was our Lord, took his tunic, and girded his 
loins, (for he had been naked,) and threw himself 
into the sea, to go to Jesus. (8) But the other 8 
discipl.es came in the ship, (for they were not very 
far from the land, only about two hundred cubits,) 
and they dragged the net with the fishes (9) And 9 
when they came upon the land, thay saw coals 
placed, and fish laid on them, and bread. (10) And 10 
Jesus said to them : Bring [some] of the fishes, 
which ye have just caught. (11) And Simon 11 
Cephas embarked, and drew the net to land, full of 
huge fishes, one hundred and fifty and three. And 
with all this weight, the net was not rent. — (12) And 12 
Jesus said to them : Come and dine. And no one 
of the disciples presumed to ask him, who he was ; 
for they knew that it was our Lord. (13) And 13 
Jesus came, and took bread and fishes, and gave to 
his disciples. (14) This is the third time that 14 
Jesus appeared to his disciples when he had arisen 
from the dead. 

And when they had dined, Jesus said to Simon 15 
Cephas: Simon, son of Jonas, lovestthou me, more 
than these do? He said to him: Yes, my Lord: 
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him: 
Feed my lambs for me. (16) Again, he said to 16 
him the second time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 



JOHN, XXL 



211 



thou me ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him : Feed 

17 my sheep for me. (17) Again, Jesus said to him 
the third time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me ? And it grieved Cephas, that he said to him 
the third time, Lovest thou me ; and he said to 
him: My Lord, thou understandest c all things, 
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him : 

18 Feed my sheep for me. (18) Yerily, verily, I say to 
thee : When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy 
own loins, and walkedst whither it pleased thee : 
but when thou shalt be old, thou wilt extend thy 
hands, and another will gird thy loins for thee, and 
will conduct thee whither thou wouldst not. 

19 (19) And this he said, to show by what death he 
was to glorify Grod. And having said these things, 

20 he said to him: Follow me. — (20) And Simon 
' turned himself, and saw coming after him, that 

disciple whom Jesus loved, who fell on the breast 
of Jesus at the supper, and said, My Lord, who is 

21 it will betray thee ? (21) Him Cephas saw, and 
said to Jesus : My Lord, as for this man, what ? 

22 (22) Jesus said to him : If I will, that he abide 
here until L come, what [is that] to thee ? Follow 

23 thou me. (28) And this saying went forth among 
the brethren, that this disciple would not die. 
Yet Jesus did not say, that he would not die ; but, 
If I will that he abide here until I come, what [is 
that] to thee. 

24 This is the disciple who hath testified of all 
these things, and hath written them : and we know, 

25 that his testimony is true. — (25) And there are also 
many other things, which Jesus did; which, if 
written out with particularity/ the world itself, as 
I suppose, would not suffice for the books that 
would be written. 



Completion of the Holy Gospel, the announcement of John 
the Evangelist ; which he uttered, in Greek, at Ephesus. 



Sy. ^O^kj 



d Sy. one by one. 



: Vvn o£ "U.1^^5 ^oonAi^Z ^ qjoi : ^ums^j ]dAd 
♦ j^^^-vs- 30 ! •QDQjOo^ ]m 1,0^ .win? 



y s' 



The Book of Acts ; that is. Narratives of the Blessed Legates : 

Compiled by Saint Luke, the Evangelist. 



The former book have I written, O Theophilus, I. 
concerning all the things which our Lord Jesus 
Messiah began to do and teach, (2) until the day 2 
when he was taken up, after he had instructed 
those legates a whom he had chosen by the Holy 
Spirit. (8) To ivhom also he showed himself alive 3 
after he had suffered, by numerous signs, during 
forty days, while he was seen by them, and spoke 
of the kingdom of God. (4) And when he had 4 
eaten bread with them, he instructed them not to 
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise 
of the Father, which (said he) ye have heard from 
me. (5) For John baptized with water; but ye 5 
will be baptized with the Holy Spirit after not 
many days. — (6) And they, when assembled, asked 6 
him and said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou at this 
time restore the kingdom to Israel? (7) He said 7 
to them : It is not yours, to know the time or times 
which God hath placed in his own power. (8) But 8 
when the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, ye will 
receive energy, b and will be witnesses for me in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and also among the 
Samaritans, and unto the ends of the earth. — 
(9) And when he had said these things, while they 9 
beheld him, he was taken up, and a cloud received 
him, and he was hidden from their eyes. (10) And 10 
while they were looking toward heaven, as he de- 
I Killed, two men were found standing near them, 
in white garments, (11) and saying to them: Ye 11 
Galilean men, why stand ye and look toward 
heaven? This Jesus, who is taken up from you 
to heaven, will so come, as ye have seen him as- 
cend to heaven. 



ACTS, I. 



213 



12 And afterwards they returned to Jerusalem from 
the mount called the place of Olives, which was 
near to Jerusalem, and distant from it about seven 

13 furlongs. (13) And when they had entered, they 
went to an upper chamber ; where were Peter, and 
John, and James, and Andrew, and Philip, and 
Thomas, and Matthew, and Bartholomew, and 
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, d 

14 and Judas the son of James. (14) All these uni- 
tedly persevered in prayer, with one soul, e together 
with the women, and with Mary the mother of 

15 Jesus, and with his brothers. — (15) And in those 
days stood up Simon Cephas in the midst of the 
disciples, (the persons there assembled being about 

16 one hundred and twenty,) and said: (16) Men, 
brethren, it was right f that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake, by the 
mouth of David, concerning Judas who was guide 

17 to them that apprehended Jesus. (17) For he was 
numbered with us, and had a part? in this ministry. 

18 (18) He purchased a field with the wages of sin; 
and he fell upon his face on the ground, and burst 
in the middle, and all his entrails were poured out. 

19 (19) And this was known to all that dwelt at Jeru- 
salem ; so that the field was called, in the language 
of the country, Aceldama, h which is interpreted 

20 Field of Blood. (20) For it. is written, in the book 
of Psalms: Let his habitation be desolate, and 
let no resident be in it; and let another take his 

21 service. 1 (21) It should therefore be, that one of 
these persons, who have been with us all the time 
that our Lord Jesus went in and out with us, 

22 (22) commencing- from the baptism of John, unto 
the day he was taken up from us, — should be, 

23 with us, a witness of his resurrection. (23) And 
they proposed two, Joseph called Barsabas, whose 

24 surname was Justus, and Matthias. (24) And when 
they had prayed, they said : Thou, Lord, knowest 
what is in the hearts of all, manifest which thou 

25 hast chosen of these two, (25) that he should take 
part k in this ministry and legateship, 1 from which 
Judas broke away, that he might go to his own 

26 place. (26) And they cast lots, and it came upon 
Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven 
legates." 1 



c Gr. a sabbath 
day's journey. 



e Sy. v^_^.J 



f Sy. vOjl 



s or, lot. 



Sy. 



Sy. 



k or, lot. 

1 or, apostleship. 



or, Apostles. 



214 



ACTS, II. 



a Sy. }jsj05 

b or, fire. 
c Sy. |jv»o5 



d Gr. Mesopota- 
mia. 



Sy. "jjajL^. 



f or, middle of 
the forenoon. 



£ or, Elders. 



8 



8 



9 



And when the days of pentecost were fully come, II. 
while they were all assembled together, (2) sud- 2 
denly there was a sound from heaven, as of a 
violent wind; a and the whole house where they 
were sitting was filled with it. (3) And there ap- 3 
peared to them tongues, which were divided like 
iiame; b and they rested upon each of them. (4) 4 
And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and 
began to speak in diverse languages, as the Spirit 
gave them to speak. (5) JSTow there were resident 5 
at Jerusalem persons who feared God, Jews from 
all the nations under heaven. (6) And when that 
sound occurred, all the people collected together ; 
and they were agitated, because they every one 
heard them speaking in their own languages. (7) 
And they were all astonished, and wondered, 
saying one to another: All these who speak, 
behold, are they not Galileans? (8) And how 
do we hear, each his own language, in which we 
were born ? (9) Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- 
ites, and those dwelling between the rivers, d Jews 
and Cappadocians, and those from the region of 
Pontus and of Asia, (10) and those from the 10 
region of Phrygia, and of Pamphylia, and of Egypt, 
and of the parts of Lybia near Cyrene, and those 
who have come from Rome, Jews and proselytes ; e 
(11) and those from Crete, and Arabians. — Lo, 11 
we hear them speak in our own languages the 
wonders of God. (12) And they all wondered and 12 
were astonished, saying one to another: From 
whom is this thing? (13) Others however ridi- 13 
culed them, saying : They have drunken new wine, 
and are intoxicated. 

And afterwards Simon Cephas rose up, with the 14 
eleven legates, and elevated his voice, and said to 
them : Men, Jews, and all ye that reside at Jerusa- 
lem ; be this known to you, and hearken ye to my 
words. (15) For these are not intoxicated, as ye 15 
suppose: for lo, it is yet but the third hour. f 
(16) But this is what was spoken by Joel the 16 
prophet: (17) It shall be in the last days, saith 17 
God, that I will pour my Spirit upon all flesh: 
and your sons shall prophesy, and your daughters; 
and your young men shall see visions, and your 
olds men shall dream dreams. (18) And upon 18 
my servants and my handmaids will I pour my 



ACTS, II. 



215 



Spirit, in those days, and they shall prophesy. 

19 (19) And I will give signs in heaven, and prodi- 
gies 11 on earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke. 

20 (20) And the sun shall be turned into darkness, 
and the moon into blood, before that great and 

21 fearful day of the Lord come. (21) And it shall be, 
that whoever will call on the name of the Lord, 

22 shall live. 1 (22) Men, sons of Israel, hear ye these 
words : Jesus the ISTazarean, a man made manifest 
among you by God, by those deeds of power and 
prodigies which God wrought among you by his 

23 hand, as ye yourselves know ; (23) him, being 
hereto appointed k by the prescience and the good 
pleasure of God, — ye have delivered into the hands 
of the wicked ; and have crucified and slain. 

24 (24) But God hath resuscitated him, and hath loosed 
the cords 1 of the grave ; because it could not be, 

25 that he should be held in the grave. m (25) For 
David said of him: I foresaw my Lord at all 
times ; for he is on my right hand, so that I shall 

26 not be moved. (26) Therefore my heart doth re- 
joice, and my glory exult, and also my body shall 

27 abide in hope. (.27) For thou wilt not leave my 
soul in the grave, nor wilt thou give thy pious one 

28 to see corruption. (28) Thou hast revealed to me 
the path of life ; thou wilt fill me with joj with 

29 thy presence. (29) Men, brethren, I may speak to 
you explicitly of the patriarch David, that he died, 
and also was buried; and his sepulchre is with 

30 us to this day. (30) For he was a prophet, and he 
knew, that God had sworn to him bv an oath : 
Of the fruit of thy bowels, I will seat [one] on thy 

31 throne. (31) And he foresaw, and spoke of the 
resurrection of Messiah, that he was not left in 
the grave, neither did his body see corruption. 

32 (32) This Jesus hath God resuscitated ; and we all 

33 are his witnesses. (33) And he it is, who is ex- 
alted by the right hand of God, and hath received 
from the Father a promise respecting the Holy 
Spirit, and hath sent this gift which, lo, ye see and 

34 hear. (34) For David hath not ascended into 
heaven ;• because he himself said : The Lord said to 

35 my Lord, seat thyself at my right hand, (35) until 
I shall place thy enemies a footstool to thy feet. 

36 (36) Therefore, let all the house of Israel know, 



*Sy. 



A 



1 or, he saved. 



Sy. separated. 



1 or, pangs. 
m %-^n . m «S 



n or, be saved. 



or, persons. 
p or, Apostles. 

'By. 

= Gr. sir^a- 
piaV/a. 



assuredly, that God hath made that Jesus whom ye 
crucified, to be Lord and Messiah. 

And when they heard these things, they were agi- 37 
tated in their heart ; and they said to Simon and to 
the rest of the legates : Brethren, what shall we do ? 
(38) Simon said to them : Repent, and be bap- 38 
tized every one of you, in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, for the remission of sins; so that ye may 
receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. (39) For the 39 
promise is to you, and to your children, and to all 
those afar off whom God will call. (40) And in 40 
many other words he testified to them, and en- 
treated of them, saying: Live ye n from this per- 
verse generation. — (41) And some of them readily 41 
received his discourse, and believed, and were 
baptized. And there were added, on that day, 
about three thousand souls. (42) And they per- 42 
severed in the doctrine of the legates ;P and were 
associated together in prayer, and in breaking the 
eucharist. 1 " — (43) And fear was on every mind: 43 
and many signs and prodigies were [wrought] by 
the hand of the legates in Jerusalem. (44) And 44 
all they who believed, were together; and what- 
ever belonged to them, was of the community. 
(45) And they who had a possession, sold it, and 45 
divided to each one as he had need. (46) And 46 
they continued daily in the temple, with one soul : 
and at home, they broke bread and took food 
rejoicing, and in the simplicity of their heart. 
(47) And they praised God, and had favor with all 47 
the people. And our Lord added daily to the as- 
sembly those who became alive. 

And it occurred, as Simon Cephas and John III. 
went together up to the temple, at the time of 
prayer, being the ninth hour, (2) that, lo, those 2 
accustomed to bring a man lame from his mother's 
womb, brought him and laid him at the gate of the 
temple called Beautiful; that he might ask alms 
of those going into the temple. (3) This man, 3 
when he saw Simon and John going into the tem- 
ple, asked them to give him alms. (4) And Simon 4 . 
and John looked on him, and said to him : Look 
on us. (5) And he looked on them, expecting to 5 
receive something from them. (6) Simon said to 6 
him : Gold and silver, I have not ; but what I have, 



ACTS, III. 



217 



I give to thee; in the name of our Lord Jesus 
7 Messiah, the Nazarean, rise up and walk. (7) And 

he took him by the right hand, and raised him 

up: and forthwith, his feet and his heels recov- 
8. ered strength. (8) And he sprang, stood up, and 

walked : and he entered with them into the temple, 
9 walking, and leaping, and praising God. (9) And all 

the people saw him, as he walked and praised God. 

10 (10) And they knew that he was the beggar, who 
sat daily and asked alms, at the gate called Beauti- 
ful: and they were filled with wonder and admira- 
tion at what had occurred. 

11 And as he held fast to Simon and John, all the 
people admiring ran to them at the portico called 

12 Solomon's. (12) And when Simon saw [it], he 
answered and said to them : Men, sons of Israel, 
why do ye wonder at this ? or why do ye gaze on 
us, as if by our own power or authority we had 

13 made this man to walk ? (13) The God of Abra- 
ham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye 
delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pilate, 
when he would have justified him and set him free. 

14 (14) But ye denied the holy and just One, and de- 
manded that a murderer should be released to you. 

15 (15) And that Prince of life a ye slew ; and him, 
hath God raised from the dead, and all of us are 

16 witnesses of it. b (16) And, by the faith in his 
name, he hath strengthened and cured this man, 
whom ye see and know ; and faith in him hath 
given the man this soundness before you all. 

17 (17) And now, my brethren, I know that through 
misapprehensions ye did this, as did also your 

18 chiefs: (18) and God, according as he had pre- 
viously announced by the mouth of all the prophets 
that the Messiah would suffer, hath in this manner 

19 fulfilled [it]. (19) Kepent, therefore, and be con- 
verted; that so your sins may be blotted out, 

20 (20) and times of rest may come to you from before 
the face of the Lord ; and he may send to you him, 
who was made ready for you, Jesus the Messiah : 

21 (21) whom the heavens must retain, d until the 
completion of the times of those things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets of 

22 old. (22) For Moses said : A prophet, like me, 
will the Lord raise up to you, from among your 



a Sy. 

b or, Ms wit- 



nesses. 



Sy. 



d or, receive. 



218 



ACTS, IV. 



e or, person. 
' Sy. ^L 

Gr. Sicc&rjxri. 



Sy. ^JGlo5") 



b Sy. V*j 



Sy. "iioD5l 



or, redemption. 
or, be saved. 



brethren ; to him hearken ye, in all that he shall 
say to yon. (23) And it will be, that every sonl e 23 
who will not hearken to that prophet, that soul 
shall perish f from fcis people. (24) And all the 24 
prophets that have been, from Samuel and those 
after him, have spoken and proclaimed of these 
days. (25) Ye are the children of the prophets : 25 
and that covenants which God made with our 
fathers, — when he said to Abraham, that in thy seed 
shall all the families of the earth be blessed, — 
(26) he hath first established to you : and God 26 
hath sent his Son to bless you, if ye will be con- 
verted, and repent of your wickedness. 

And while they were speaking these words to IV. 
the people, the priests and the Sadducees and the 
rulers a of the temple rose up against them ; (2) 2 
being angry with them, that they taught the peo- 
ple, and preached a resurrection from the dead by 
the Messiah. (3) And they laid hands on them, 3 
and kept them until the next day ; because even- 
ing was drawing near. (4) And many who had 4 
heard the word, believed ; and they were, in num- 
ber, about five thousand men. — (5) And the next 5 
day, the rulers and the Elders and the Scribes 
assembled ; (6) and also Annas the high priest, 6 
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and they 
who were of the kindred of the high priests. 
(7) And when they had set them in the midst, 7 
they interrogated them: By what power b or 
what name, have ye done this ? — (8) Then Simon 8 
Cephas was filled with the Holy Spirit, and said to 
them : Ye rulers c of the people, and Elders of the 
house of Israel, hear ye. (9) If we are judged by 9 
you this day, respecting the good deed done to the 
infirm man, by what means he was healed ; (10) be 10 
it known to you, and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus Messiah the Nazarean, 
whom yc crucified, and whom God hath raised 
from the dead, lo, by him, doth this [man] stand 
here before you recovered. (11) This is the stone, 11 
which ye builders rejected ; and it hath become the 
head of the corner. (12) Neither is there deliv- 12 
erance d in any other; for there is not another 
name under heaven, which is given to men, where- 
by to live. — (13) And when they heard the speech ] 3 



ACTS, IV 



219 



of Simon and John, which they pronounced confi- 
dently, the} r reflected that these were unlearned and 
plebeian f men; and thej were surprised at them, 
and recognized them as having been conversant 

14 with Jesus. (14) And they saw that the lame 
man, who had been healed, stood near them ; and 

15 they could say nothing to confront them. (15) 
Then they commanded to remove them from the 
presence of the council ; and said one to another : 

16 (16) What shall we do to these men? For lo, that 
a manifest sign hath been wrought by them, is 
known to all that reside at Jerusalem, and we can- 

17 not deny it. (17) But that the fame of it spread 
no further, let us interdict their speaking any 

18 more to any man in this name. (18) And they 
called them, and commanded them not to speak 

19 nor to teach at all in the name of Jesus. (19) Si- 
mon Cephas and John answered, and said to them: 
"Whether it be rio-ht before God, that we hearken 

20 to you more than to God, judge ye. (20) For we 
cannot but speak that which we have seen and 

21 heard. (21) And they threatened them, and dis- 
missed them. For they found no ground for pun- 
ishing them, because of the people : for every one 

22 praised God for what had been done ; (22) for the 
man, on whom this sign of healing had been 
wrought, was more than forty years old.? 

23 And when they were dismissed, they went to 
their brethren, and told them all that the priests 

24 and Elders had said. (24) And they, when they 
heard [it], unitedly lifted up their voice to God, 
and said: Lord, thou art Gocl, who hast made 
heaven, and earth, and seas, and every thing in 

25 them. (25) And it is thou who hast said, by the 
Holy Spirit in the mouth of David thy servant : 
Why do the nations rage, and the people imagine 

26 a vain thing? (26) The kings of the earth and 
the potentates stood up, and they consulted to- 
gether, against the Lord, and against his anoint- 

27 ecl. h (27) For, in reality, against thy holy Son 
Jesus whom thou hast anointed, 1 Herod and Pi- 
late, with the Gentiles and the congregation of 
Israel, have been combined together in this city, 

28 (28) to do whatever thy hand and thy pleasure 

29 previously marked out to be done. (29) And 
also now, Lord, behold and see their menaces: 



Sy. Uo-»?^ 
— Gr. Id id- 
rat. 



Sy. son of 
more than 40 
years. 



Sy. 

OT-k> h n V), 

Ms Messiah. 

Sy. A>> a V) 



220 



ACTS, V. 






Sy. ]»n k» 
Sy. ]^^£L» 



Sy. 4^X. 



and grant to thy servants, that they rhay proclaim 
thy word boldly, (30) while thou extendest thy 30 
hand for cures and prodigies, to be done in the 
name of thy holy Son Jesus. — (31) And when 31 
they had prayed and made supplications, the place 
in which they were assembled was shaken ; and 
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke 
the word of God boldly. 

And in the assembly of the persons that be- 32 
lieved, there was one soul, and one mind : and no 
one of them said, of the property he possessed, that 
it was his own ; but whatever was theirs, it was the 
community's. (33) And with great power, k the 33 
legates testified to the resurrection of Jesus Mes- 
siah : and great grace l was with them all. (34) 34 
And no one among them was destitute ; for those 
who possessed lands or houses, sold, and brought 
the price of what was sold, (35) and placed [it] at 35 
the feet of the legates ; and distribution was made 
to ever}'- one, as he had need. (36) And Joseph, 36 
who by the legates was surnamed Barnabas, (which 
is interpreted Son of Consolation,) a Levite of the 
country of Cyprus, (37) had a field : and he sold 37 
it, and. brought the price of it, and laid [it] before 
the feet of the legates. 

And a certain man whose name was Ananias, a Y. 
with his wife whose name was Sapphira, b sold his 
field, (2) and carried away [part] of the price and 2 
concealed it, his wife consenting ; and he brought 
[a part] of the money, and laid [it] before the feet 
of the legates. (3) And Simon said to him : Ana- 3 
nias, why hath Satan so filled thy heart, that thou 
shouldst lie against the Holy Spirit, and conceal of 
the money of the price of the field ? (4) Was it 4 
not thine own before it was sold ? And when sold, 
again thou hadst authority over the price of it. 
Why hast thou set thy heart to do this purpose? 
Thou hast not lied against men, but against God. 
(5) And when Ananias heard these words, he fell 5 
down, and died. And great fear was upon all 
them that heard [of it]. (6) And the young men 6 
among them arose, and gathered him up, and car- 
ried [him] out, and buried him.— (7) And when 7 
three hours had passed, his wife also came in, 
without knowing what had occurred. (8) Simon 8 



ACTS, V. 



221 



said to lier : Tell me, if ye sold the field for this 
9 price ? d And she said: Yes, for this price. (9) 
Simon said to her : Since ye have been equals in 
tempting the Spirit of the Lord, lo, the feet of the 
bnriers of thy husband are at the door, and .they 

10 will carry thee out. (10) And immediately she 
fell before their feet, and died. And those young 
men came in, and found her dead ; and they took 
up, carried forth, and buried her by the side of her 

11 husband. — (11) And great fear was on all the as- 
sembly, 6 and on all them that heard [it]. 

12 And there were many signs and prodigies 
wrought by the legates among the people. And 
they were all assembled together in' the porch of 

13 Solomon. (13) And of the others, no one ventured 
to come near them; but the people magnified 

14 them. (14) And the more were those added who 
feared the Lord, a multitude both of men and of 

15 women. (15) So that they brought out into the 
streets the sick, laid on beds, that when Simon 
should pass, at least his shadow might cover them. 

16 (16) And many came to them from other cities 
around Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those who 
had unclean spirits ; and they were all cured. 

17 And the high priest was filled with indignation, 
and all those with him who were of the doctrine f 

18 of the Sadducees. (18) And they laid hands on the 
legates, and took and bound them in prison. 

19 (19) Then the angel of the Lord, by night, opened 
the door of the prison, and let them out ; and said 

20 to them: (20) Gro, stand in the temple, and speak 

21 to the people all these words of life. (21) And in 
the morning, they went and entered into the tem- 
ple, and taught. And the high priest and those 
with him, convoked their associates and the Elders 
of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring forth the 

22 legates. (22) And when those sent by them went, 
they found them not in the prison ; and they re- 

23 turned and came back, (23) and said : We found 
the prison carefully closed, and also the keepers 
standing before the doors; and we opened, but 

24 found no one there. (24) And when the chief 
priests and rulers of the temple heard these words, 
they were astonished at them ; and they studied 

25 what this could mean. (25) And one came and 
informed them : Those men, whom ye shut up in 



d Sy. these pri- 
ces. 



Sy. "(Za, = 

the church. 



f or, sect. 



222 



ACTS, V. 






h Sy. U-3 

prince and 
Saviour. 



Sy. words. 



Sy. 



Sy. 1 ?0 Z 



1 Sy. ie. 
Sy. // conieth 
vol to your 
hand. 



31 



the prison, lo, they are standing in the temple, and 
teaching the people. — (26) Then went the rulers 26 
with attendants, to bring them without violence ; 
for they feared, lest the people should stone them. 
(27) And when they had brought them, they 27 
placed them before the whole council ; and the 
high priest began to say to them : (28) Did we not 28 
strictly charge you, to teach no person in this 
name ? And behold, ye have filled Jerusalem 
with your doctrine ]S and ye would bring the blood 
of this man upon us. — (29) And Simon, with the 29 
legates, answered and said to them : God is to be 
obej^ed, rather than men. (30) The God of our 30 
fathers hath raised up that Jesus, whom ye slew 
when ye hanged him on a tree. (31) Him hath 
Grod established as a head and vivifier; h and hath 
exalted him to his own right hand, so that he 
might give repentance and remission of sins to 
Israel. (32) And we are the witnesses of these 32 
things; 1 and also the Holy Spirit, whom Grod 
giveth to them that believe in him. — (33) And 33 
when they heard these things, they burned with 
indignation, and thought of putting them to death. 
(31) Then rose up one of the Pharisees whose name 34 
was Gamaliel, k a teacher of the law, and honored by 
all the people ; and he directed them to put the 
legates aside for a short time. (35) And he said 35 
to them : Men, sons of Israel, take heed to your- 
selves, and consider what ye ought to do in regard 
to these men. (36) For before this time, rose up 36 
Theudas, 1 and said of himself, that he was some 
great one ; and there went after him about four 
hundred men. And he was slain ; and they who 
went after him, were dispersed and became as 
nothing. (37) And after him, rose up Judas a 37 
Galilean, in the days when the people were enrolled 
for the capitation tax; and he seduced much 
people after him. And he died, and all they that 
went after him were dispersed. (38) And now, I 38 
say to you : Desist from these men, and let them 
alone. For if this device and this work originate™ 
from men, they will dissolve and come to nothing. 
(39) But if it be from God, it is not in your power 11 39 
to frustrate it': that ye may not be found placing 
yourselves in opposition to God. — And they as- 
Qted to him. (40) And they called the legates, 40 



ACTS, VI. 



223 



and scourged them, and commanded them not to 
teach in the name of Jesus, and dismissed them. 

41 (41) And they went from before them, rejoicing 
that they were worthy to sutler abuse on account 

42 of that name. (42) And they ceased not to teach 
daily, in the temple and at home, and to preach 
concerning our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

VI. And in those days, when the disciples had be- 
come numerous, the Grecian disciples murmured 
against the Hebrew, because their widows were 
neglected in the daily ministration 3 - [to the needy]. 

2 (2) And the twelve legates convoked the whole 
company of the disciples, and said to them : It is 
not proper, b that we should neglect the word of 

3 God, and serve tables. (3) Therefore brethren, 
search out, and elect from among you, seven men 
of whom there is good testimony, men full of the 
Spirit of the Lord, and of wisdom ; that we may 

4 place them over this business : (4) and we will 
continue in prayer, and in the ministration of the 

5 word. (5) And this proposal was acceptable be- 
fore all the people. And they elected Stephen, a 
man who was full of faith and of the Holy Spirit ; 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas an Antiochian 

6 proselyte. d (6) These stood before the legates ; 
and when they had prayed, they laid the hand on 

7 them. — (7) And the word of God increased, and 
the number of disciples was enlarged at Jerusalem 
greatly ; and many people from among the Jews, 
were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen was full of grace and energy ; e 
and he wrought signs and prodigies among the 

9 people. (9) And there rose up some of the syna- 
gogue which is called that of the freed men, Cyre- 
nians, and Alexandrians, and persons from Cilicia 
and from Asia ; and they disputed with Stephen. 

10 (10) And they could not withstand the wisdom and 

11 the Spirit that spoke by him. (11) Then they 
sent men, and instructed them to say: We have 
heard him speak words of blasphemy, against 

12 Moses and against God. (12) And they excited 
the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes; and 
they came, and rose upon him, and seized him, and 

13 carried him into the midst of the council. (13) And 



Sy. 



b Sy. • ^ «> 



Sy. word. 



Sy. 1$Qj^i 



Sy.]] 



JLJO 



224 



ACTS, VII. 



or, in Mesopo- 
tamia. 



s y- r ^ 



c Sy. tezL, 



Sy-U-i 



they set up false witnesses, who said: This man 
ceaseth not to utter words contrary to the law, and 
against this holy place. (14) For we have heard 14 
him say, that this Jesus the Nazarean will destroy 
this place, and will change the rites which Moses 
delivered to you. (15) And all they who were 15 
sitting in the council looked upon him, and 
they beheld his face, as the face of an angel. — 
(VII.) And the high priest asked him : Are these VII. 
things so ? (2) And he said : Men, brethren, and 2 
our fathers, hear ye. The God of glory appeared 
to our father Abraham, when he was between the 
rivers, a before he came to reside in Charran; 
(3) and he said to him: Depart from thy country, 3 
and from thy kindred, and go to a land which I 
will show to thee. (4) And then Abraham de- 4 
parted from the land of the Chaldeans, and came 
and dwelt in Charran. b And from there, after his 
father had died, God removed him to this land, in 
which ye this day dwell. (5) And he did not give 5 
him an inheritance in it, not even a foot-track : but 
he promised that he would give it him, as an inher- 
itance to him and to his seed, when as yet he had 
no son. (6) And God conversed with him, and 6 
said to him: Thy seed will be a sojourner in a 
foreign land ; and they will reduce it to servitude, 
and will treat it ill, during four hundred years. 

(7) And the nation, to whom they perform bond- 7 
service, I will judge, saith God. And afterwards, 
they will go out, and will worship me in this land. 

(8) And he gave them the covenant of circumci- 8 
sion. And then he begat Isaac, and circumcised 
him the eighth day. And Isaac begat Jacob : and 
Jacob begat our twelve fathers. — (9) And those 9 
our fathers envied Joseph, and sold him into 
Egypt : but God was with him, (10) and delivered 10 
him from all his afflictions ; and gave him favor and 
wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and he 
made him chief 1 over Egypt, and over all his house. 
(11) And there was a famine and great distress in 11 
all Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, and our 
fathers lacked food. (12) And when Jacob heard 12 
that there was bread-stuff in Egypt, he sent our 
fathers a first time. (13) And when they went the 13 
second time, Joseph made himself known to his 
brethren ; and the kindred of Joseph was known 



ACTS, VII. 



225 



14 to Pharaoh. (14) And Joseph sent and brought 
his father Jacob, and all his family ; and they were 

15 in number seventy and five souls. e (15) And 
Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he died there, 

16 he and our fathers. (16) And he was transported 
to Sychem, and was deposited in the sepulchre 
which Abraham bought with money of the sons of 

17 Emmor. — (17) And when the time arrived for that 
which God had promised to Abraham with an 
oath, the people had multiplied and become strong, 

18 in Egypt: (18) until there arose another king over 

19 Egypt, who knew not Joseph. (19) And he dealt 
craftily with our kindred, and ill-treated our fathers, 
and gave orders that their infants should be cast 

20 away, and should not live. — (20) At that time was 
Moses born ; and he was lovely to Grod : f and he 
was nursed three months in his father's house. 

21 (21) And when he was cast out, by his people, the 
daughter of Pharaoh found him, and brought him 

22 up for her own son. (22) And Moses was instructed 
in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was 
eminent? in his words, and also in his deeds. 

23 (23) And when he was forty years old, it came 
into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of 

24 Israel. (24) And he saw one of the race h of his 
kindred treated with violence; and he avenged 
him, and did him justice, and killed the Egyptian 

25 who had abused him. (25) And he supposed 
that his brethren the sons of Israel would have un- 
derstood, that by his hand God would give them 

26 deliverance ; but they understood not. (26) And 
on another day, he appeared to them, as they were 
quarrelling one with another. And he exhorted 
them to become reconciled, saying: Men, ye are 
brethren ; why do ye seek to harm each other ? 

27 (27) But he who did the wrong to his fellow, re- 
pulsed him from him, and said to him : Who con- 

28 stituted thee a ruler and a judge over us? (28) Dost 
thou seek to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian 

29 yesterday? (29) And Moses fled at that speech, 
and became a sojourner in the land of Miclian. 1 

30 And he had two sons. — (30) And when forty years 
had been passed by him k there, the angel of the 
Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of mount 

31 Sinai, in a fire that burned in a bush. (31) And 
when Moses saw [it], he admired the sight: and as 



or, persons. 



or, very lovely. 



Sy. l^Al 



Sy. sons. 



Sy. ^ylD 

Sy. were full 
to him. 



15 



226 



ACTS, VII. 



Sy. in a voice. 



m Sy. I seeing 
have seen. 



a Sy. 

Sy. ^_£)5 



he drew near to behold [it], the Lord said to him, 
audibly i 1 (32) I am the God of thy fathers, the God 32 
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And 
Moses trembled, and dared not to gaze at the sight. 
(33) And the Lord said to him: Loose thy shoes 33 
from thy feet ; for the ground on which thou stand- 
est is holy. (34) I have attentively seen" 1 the afflic- 34: 
tion of my people, who are in Egypt ; and I have 
heard their groans, and have come down to deliver 
them. And now, come, I will send thee to Egypt. 
— (35) This Moses, whom they rejected, saying, 35 
Who constituted thee a ruler and judge over us ? 
this same did Grod, by the hand of the angel that 
appeared to him in the bush, send to them to be 
their captain and deliverer. (36) He it was that 36 
brought them out, working signs and wonders and 
prodigies in the land of Egypt, and at the sea of 
rushes, and in the desert, forty years. — (37) This 37 
Moses is the man who said to the children of Israel : 
A prophet, like me, will the Lord God raise up 
to you from among your brethren; to him give 
ear. (38) He it was, who was in the congregation 38 
in the wilderness, with the angel that conversed 
with him and with our fathers at mount Sinai; 
and he it was, received the living words to give 
[them] to us. (39) And our fathers would not 39 
hearken to him, but forsook him, and in their 
hearts returned again to Egypt; (40) when 40 
they said to Aaron : Make us gods who may go 
before us ; because, as for this Moses who brought 
us from the land of Egypt, we know not what hath 
become of him. (41) And he made them a calf in 41 
those days ; and they offered sacrifices to idols, and 
were voluptuous with the work of their hands. 
(42) And God turned away, and gave them up to 42 
worship the hosts of heaven : as it is written in the 
book of the prophets : Did ye, for forty years, in 
the wilderness, present to me a slain animal or a 
sacrifice, ye sons of Israel? (43) But ye bore the 43 
tabernacle of Malchum," and the star of the god 
Rephon, images which ye had made, that ye 
might bow down to them. I will transport you 
beyond Babylon. — (44) Lo, the tabernacle of the 44 
testimony of our fathers, was in the wilderness; as 
he who talked with Moses, commanded to make it 
after the form which he showed him. (45) And 45 



ACTS, VIII. 



227 



tliis same tabernacle, our fathers, with Joshua, 
actually brought into the land which God gave to 
them for an inheritance from those nations which he 
drove out before them ; and it was borne about, 

46 until the days of David. (46) He found favor 
before God ; and he requested, that he might find 

47 a residence for the God of Jacob. (47) But Solo- 

48 mon built the house. (48) Yet the most High 
lodgeth not in a work of [human] hands ; as saith 

49 the prophet : (49) Heaven is my throne, and earth 
the footstool under my feet. What is the house, 
ye will build for me ? saith the Lord : or, what is 

50 the place of my repose ? (50) Lo, hath not my 

51 hand made all these things? — (51) ye stiff of 
neck, and uncircumcised in their heart, and in their 
hearing ; ye do alwaj r s set yourselves against the 

52 Holy Spirit ; as your fathers, so also ye. (52) For, 
which of the prophets did not your fathers perse- 
cute and kill, [even] them, who foretold the coming 
of the Just One, whom ye delivered up and slew ? 

53 (53) And ye have received the law by the ordina- 
tionP of angels, and have not kept it. 

54 And when they heard these things, they were 
filled with rage in their souls; and they gnashed 

55 their teeth against him. (55) And he, as he was 
full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, looked towards 
heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand- 

56 ing at the right hand of God. (56) And he said : 
Lo, I see heaven open, and the Son of man standing 

57 on the right hand of God. (57) And they cried 
out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and 

58 all rushed upon him. (58) And they seized him, 
and hurried him out of the city, and stoned him. 
And they who testified against him, laid their 
clothes at the feet of a certain young man who was 

59 called Saul. (59) And they stoned Stephen, while 
he prayed and said : Our Lord Jesus, receive my 

60 spirit. (60) And when he had kneeled down, 
he cried with a loud voice, and said : Our Lord, 
establish not this sin against them. And when he 

VIII. had said this, he fell asleep. r (YIII.) And Saul 
was consenting and participating in his death. — 
And there was, in that day, a great persecution 
against the church a that was at Jerusalem ; and 
they were all dispersed, except the legates, among 
the villages of Judaea and likewise among the Sa- 



p Sy. "jjyDClS 

= 'precept. 



Sy. ^Q_» = 
he laid himself 



down. 



Sy. U A 



228 



ACTS, VIII. 



b or, word. 



Sy. ^akuiD 



Sy.p 



Sy. ^ClLIq. 



o 



Sy. 



maritans. (2) And believing men gathered up and 2 
buried Stephen. And they lamented over him 
greatly. (3) And Saul persecuted the church of 3 
God, entering houses, and dragging forth men and 
women and committing them to prison. 

And they who were dispersed, travelled about, 4 
and preached the word of God. (5) And Philip 5 
went down to a city of the Samaritans, and preached 
concerning the Messiah. (6) And when the people 6 
who were there heard his discourse, 13 they gave ear 
to him, and acquiesced in all that he said ; because 
they saw the signs which he wrought. (7) For 7 
many who were possessed by unclean spirits, cried 
with a loud voice, and came out of them : and 
others, who were paralytic and lame, were healed. 
(8) And there was great joy in that city. — (9) And 8 
there was a certain man there, whose name was 9 
Simon, e who had resided in that city a long time, 
and who seduced the people of the Samaritans by 
his sorceries, magnifying himself, and saying, I am 
a great personage. (10) And they all inclined 10 
towards him, great and small ; and they said, This 
is the mighty power d of God. (11) And they ac- 11 
quiesced in him, because for a long time he had 
astonished them by his sorceries. (12) But when 12 
they gave credence to Philip, as he preached the 
kingdom of God, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Messiah ; they were baptized, both men and women. 

(13) And Simon himself also believed, and was 13 
baptized, and adhered to Philip. And when he 
saw the signs and mighty deeds which were wrought 
by his hand, he was surprised and astonished. — 

(14) And when the legates at Jerusalem, heard that 14 
the people of the Samaritans had received the word 

of God, they sent out to them Simon e Cephas and 
John. (15) And they went down, and prayed 15 
over them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit. 
(16) For he was not yet on any one of them; and 16 
they had only been baptized in the name of our 
Lord Jesus. (17) Then they laid the hand on 17 
them ; and they received the Holy Spirit. — (18) And 18 
when Simon saw that, by the imposition of a hand 
of the legates, the Holy Spirit was given, he offered 
them money, (19) saying: Give me also this pre- 19 
rogative/ that he on whom I impose a hand, may 
receive the Holy Spirit. (20) Simon Cephas said 20 



ACTS, VIII. 



229 



to him: Thy money go with thee to. perdition! 
because thou hast supposed, that the gift of God 

21 may be purchased by a worldly substance. (21) 
Thou hast no part nor lot in this faith; because 

22 thy heart is not right before God. (22) Neverthe- 
less, repent of this thy wickedness, and entreat of 
God, if perhaps the guile of thy heart may be for- 

23 given thee. (23) For I perceive that thou art in 

24 the bitter gall and in the bonds of iniquity. (24) Si- 
mon answered and said: Intercede ye with God for 
me, that nothing of which ye have mentioned may 

25 come upon me. — (25) And Simon and John, when 
they had testified, and had taught them the word 
of God, returned to Jerusalem. And they had 
preached in many villages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord spake with Philip, 
and said to him: Arise, go to the south, along the 
desert way that leadeth down from Jeursalem to 

27 Gaza. (27) And he arose and went. And there 
met him a eunuch, who had come from Cush,§' an 
officer of Candace, queen of the Cushites, who had 
charge of all her treasure ; and he had come to 

28 worship at Jerusalem. (28) And as he turned to 
go, he was sitting in his chariot, and was reading 

29 in Isaiah the prophet. (29) And the Holy Spirit 
said to Philip: Go near, and join thyself to the 

30 chariot. (30) And when he came near, he heard 
him reading in Isaiah the prophet ; and he said to 
him : Understandest thou what thou readest ? 

31 (31) And he said : How can I understand, unless 
some one instruct me ? And he requested of 
Philip, that he would come up and sit with him. 

32 (32) And the section of scripture in which he was 
reading, was this : As a lamb to the slaughter he 
was led away, and as a sheep before the shearer is 
silent, so also he in his humility opened not his 

33 mouth. (33) From prison and from judgment he 
was carried : and his generation, 11 who will de- 
clare? for his life is taken away from the earth. 

34 (34) And the eunuch said to Philip : I pray thee, 
of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or 

35 of some other person? (35) Then Philip opened 
his mouth, and, from that scripture, began to preach 

36 to him concerning our Lord Jesus. (36) And as 
they proceeded on the way, they came to a certain 
place in which there was water. x\nd the eunuch 



Sy. 



>QD 



Sy. <7l5* 



230 



ACTS, IX. 



or, way. 



b or, sharp 
points. 



Sy. ]■ 1 1 



.k* 



said: Lo, [here is] water; what doth forbid, that I 
should be baptized? (37) [And Philip said: If 37 
thou believest with all thy heart, it is allowable. 
And he answered, and said : I believe that Jesus 
Messiah is the Son of God.]* (38) And he com- 38 
mancled the chariot to stop; and they both went 
down to the water, and Philip baptized the eunuch. 
(39) And when they came up from the water, the 39 
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the 
eunuch saw ^him no more ; but he went on his way 
rejoicing. (40) And Philip was found at Azotus ; 40 
and from there he travelled about, and preached 
in all the cities, until he came to Csesarea. • 



And Saul was still full of threats and deadly IX. 
hatred against the disciples of our Lord. (2) And 2 
he requested that a letter from the high priest 
might be given him, unto Damascus to the syna- 
gogues; that if he should find persons pursuing 
this course, a men or women, he might bind and 
bring them to Jerusalem. (3) And as he was 3 
going, and began to approach Damascus, suddenly 
there was poured upon him a light from heaven. 
(4) And he fell to the ground; and he heard a 4 
voice which said to him : Saul ! Saul ! why perse- 
cutest thou me ? It will be hard for thee to kick 
against the goads. b (5) He replied, and said : 5 
Who art thou, my Lord? And our Lord said : I 
am Jesus the JSTazarean, whom thou persecutest. 
(6) Bat arise and go into the city, and there it will 
be told thee what thou oughtest to do. (7) And 
the men who travelled with him in the way, stood 
amazed ; for they heard merely the voice, and no 
one was visible to them. (8) And Saul arose from 
the ground ; and nothing was visible to him, with 
his eyes opened. And they took him by the hand, 
and led him into Damascus. (9) And he had no 
sight for three days ; and he neither ate nor drank. 
— (10) And there was in Damascus a certain disci- 10 
pie, whose name was Ananias. And the Lord 
said to him, in a vision : Ananias! And he said : 
Lo, I [am here], my Lord. (11) And our Lord 11 
said to him : Arise, go to the street which is called 
Straight ; and inquire in the house of Judas, for 



6 

7 



8 



9 



* This 37th ver.se is not in any of the earlier editions, and is excluded from 
the text of the London editions of 1816 and 1826. 



ACTS, IX. 



231 



12 Saul who is from the city of Tarsus : for, lo, while 
he prayed, (12) he saw in vision a man named 
Ananias, who came and laid his hand upon him, 

13 that his eyes might be opened. (13) And Ananias 
said: My Lord, I have heard of this man, from 
many, how much evil he hath perpetrated towards 

14 thy saints at Jerusalem. (14) And, lo, here also, 
he hath authority from the chief priests, to bind all 

15 them that call on thy name. (15) The Lord said 
to him : Arise and go ; for he is to me a chosen 
vessel, to carry my name to the Gentiles, d and to 

16 kings, and among the sons of Israel. (16) For I 
will show him, how much he is to suffer on account 

17 of my name. — (17) Then Ananias went to the 
house to him ; and he laid his hand upon him, and 
said to him : Saul, my brother, our Lord Jesus, he 
who appeared to thee by the way as thou earnest, 
hath sent me, that thy eyes might be opened, and 

18 thou be filled with the Holy Spirit. (18) And im- 
mediately there fell from his eyes something like 
a scab ; and his eyes were opened. And he arose 

19 and was baptized. (19) And he took food, and 
was invigorated. — And he was [some] days with 

20 the disciples of Damascus. (20) And forthwith he 
announced Jesus, in the synagogues of "the Jews, 

21 that he is the Son of God. (21) And all they that 
heard him were amazed ; and they said : Is not 
this he, who persecuted all them that call on this 
name in Jerusalem ? And lo, for this very thing 
also, was he sent hither, that he might bind and 

22 carry them to the chief priests. (22) But Saul was 
the more strengthened ; and he confounded those 
Jews who dwelt at Damascus, while he demonstrated 

23 that this is the Messiah. — (23) And when he had 
been there many days, the Jews formed a con- 

24 spiracy against him, to kill him. (24) And the 
plot which they sought to execute upon him, was 
made known to Saul : and they watched the gates 
of the city by day and by night, in order to kill 

25 him. (25) Then the disciples placed him in 
a basket, e and let him down from the wall by 
night. 

26 And he went to Jerusalem ; and he wished to 
join himself with the disciples, but they were all 
afraid of him, and did not believe that he was a dis- 

27 ciple. (27) But Barnabas took him, and brought 



d or, nations. 



= Gr. (frfvpig. 



232 



ACTS, IX. 



f Gr. churches. 



* Sy. )d!^ 



Sy.fe 



Q_> 



Sy. "|A*j£l£ 



him to the legates, and related to them how the 
Lord appeared to him in the way, and how he con- 
versed with him; and how, in Damascus, he had 
discoursed openly in the name of Jesus. (28) And 28 
he went in and out with them, at Jerusalem. 
(29) And he spoke openly in the name of Jesus, 29 
and disputed with those Jews who understood 
Greek. But they wished to kill him : (30) and 30 
when the brethren knew [it], they conducted him 
by night to Caesarea, and from there they sent him 
to Tarsus. — (31) Moreover the church, f in all Judasa, 31 
and in Galilee, and in Samaria, had peace and was 
edified; and it walked in the fear of God, and 
abounded in the consolation of the Holy Spirit. 
— (32) And it occurred, that, as Simon travelled 32 
about the cities, he came down to the saints also 
who dwelt in the city of Lydda. s (33) And he 33 
found a certain man whose name was iEneas, who 
had lain on a bed and been paralytic eight years. 
(34) And Simon said to him : ^Eneas, Jesus the 34 
Messiah doth heal thee ; arise, and spread thy bed. 
And he rose up immediately. (35) And all they 35 
that dwelt at Lydda and Saron, saw him; and they 
turned to God. 

And there was in the city of Joppa, h a certain 36 
female disciple named Tabitha ; [and] she was rich 
in good works, and in the alms which she did. 

(37) And she fell sick in those days, and died ; and 37 
they washed her, and laid her in an upper room. 

(38) And the disciples heard that Simon was in the 38 
city of Lydda, which is near to Joppa ; and they 
sent two men to him, to request of him that he 
would not delay to come to them. (39) And 39 
Simon arose and went with them. And when he 
arrived, they conducted him to the chamber ; and 
there were assembled around her all the widows, 
weeping, and showing him the tunics and the 
cloaks which Tabitha had given them when alive. 

(40) And Simon put all the people out, and fell on 40 
his knees and prayed ; and he turned to the corpse, 
and said : Tabitha, arise. 1 And she opened her 
eyes; and when she saw Simon, she sat up. 

(41) And he reached to her his hand, and raised 41 
her up : and he called the saints and the widows, 
and presented her to them alive. (42) And this 42 
became known throughout the city; and many 



43 believed on our Lord. (43) And lie tarried in 
Joppa not a few days : and he lodged in the house 
of Simon a tanner. 

X. And there was a certain man in Csesarea, whose 
name was Cornelius, a centurion of the regiment a 

2 called the Italian. (2) And he was righteous, and 
feared (rod, he and all his house ; [and] he did 
much alms among the people, and prayed to God 

3 at all times. (3) This man distinctly saw, in a 
vision, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel 
of God, who came in to him and said to him : Cor- 

4 nelius! (4) And he looked upon him, and was 
afraid; and he said: What, my Lord? And the 
angel said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms have 

5 come up in remembrance before God. (5) And 
now, send men to the city of Joppa, and bring 

6 Simon who is called Cephas. (6) Lo, he lodgeth 
in the house of Simon the tanner, which is by 

7 the side of the sea. (7) And when the angel that 
talked with him was gone, he called two of his 
household, 15 and a soldier who feared God and was 

8 obedient to him. (8) And he related to them all 

9 that he had seen, and sent them to Joppa. — (9) 
And the next day, as they travelled the road and 
approached the city, Simon ascended the roof to 

10 pray, at the sixth hour. (10) And he became 
hungry, and desired to eat. And while they 
were providing for him, he fell c into a trance. 

11 (11) And he saw the heavens opened, and a certain 
vessel fastened at the four corners, and it was like 
a great sheet; and it descended from heaven to the 

12 earth. (12) And there were in it all fourfooted 
animals, and creeping things of the earth, and 

13 fowls of heaven. (13) And a voice came to him, 

14 which said : Simon, arise, slay and eat. (14) And 
Simon said : Far be it, my Lord : for never have I 

15 eaten any thing unclean and polluted. (15) And 
again the second time, there was a voice to him : 
What God hath cleansed, make thou not unclean. 

16 (16) And this was done three times ; and the 
vessel was taken up to heaven. 

17 And while Simon was wondering with himself, 
what the vision he had seen could denote, the men 
who were sent by Cornelius arrived ; and they 
inquired for the house in which Simon lodged, and 



or, cohort. 



b Sy. sons of his 
house. 



Sy. a trance 
fell on him. 



234 



ACTS, X. 



d Sy. sons of his 
kindred. 



Sy. up to now. 



came and stood at the gate of the court. (18) And 18 
there they called out, and asked if Simon who is 
called Cephas lodged there? (19) And while 19 
Simon was reflecting on the vision, the Spirit said 
to him : Lo, three men are inquiring for thee. 

(20) Arise, go down, and accompany them; and 20 
let not thy mind hesitate, for I have sent them. — 

(21) Then Simon went down to the men, and said 21 
to them : I am he for whom ye inquire : what is 
the cause for which ye have come? (22) They 22 
say to him: A certain man whose name is Cor- 
nelius, a centurion fearing God, and of whom all 
the people of the Jews bear good report, was told 

in vision, by a holy angel, to send and bring thee 
to his house, that he might hear discourse from 
thee. (23) And Simon led them in, and enter- 23 
tained them where he lodged. 

And the following day, he arose, departed, and 
went with them: and some of the brethren of 
Joppa also went with them. (24) And the next 24 
day, they entered Cassarea. And Cornelias was 
expecting them : and all the kindred d of his family, 
and also such intimate friends as he had, were 
assembled with him. — (25) And as Simon came up, 25 
Cornelius met him, and fell down worshipping at 
his feet. (26) And Simon raised him up, and said 26 
to him : Arise ; I also am a man. (27) And as he 27 
talked with him, he went in, and found that many 
had come there. (28) And he said to them : Ye 28 
know, that it is not lawful for a Jewish man, to 
associate with an alien who is not of his race : but 
God hath showed me, that I should not say of any 
one, that he is defiled or unclean. (29) Therefore 29 
I came readily, when ye sent for me. But, I 
ask you, for what cause did ye send for me? 
(30) And Cornelius said to him: It is four days 30 
ago, 6 that, lo, I was fasting; and at the ninth hour, 
while I was praying in my house, a certain man 
stood before me, clothed in white, (31) and said to 31 
me : Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and there is 
remembrance of thy alms before God. (32) But 32 
send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who is 
called Cephas: lo, he lodgeth in the house of 
Simon the tanner, which is by the side of the 
sea. And he will come and converse with thee. 
(33) And immediately I sent to thee; and thou 33 



ACTS, XL 



235 



hast done well to come : and lo, we are all of us 
before thee, and desirous to hear whatever is com- 
manded thee from God. 

34 And Simon opened his mouth, and said: Truly, 
I discover that Grod is no respecter of persons : 

35 (35) but, among all the nations, he who feareth 
him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable with 

36 him. (36) For [this is] the word, which he sent to 
the sons of Israel, announcing to them peace and 
rest by Jesus Messiah, — He is Lord of all ; — 

37 (37) and ye also know the word, which was in 
all Judaea, which commenced from Galilee, after the 

38 baptism that John preached, (38) concerning Jesus, 
who was of Nazareth, whom Grod anointed with 
the Holy Spirit and with power. f And he it was, 
who went about and healed those that were suffer- 

39 ing from evil, because God was with him. (39) 
And we [are] his witnesses, as to whatever he did 
in all the region of Judasa and in Jerusalem. This 
same person the Jews hanged on a tree, and slew 

40 him. (40) And him did God raise up, on the third 
day ; and caused him to be seen with naked eyes ; 

41 (41) not indeed by all the people, but by us, who 
were chosen of God to be his witnesses, [and] who 
ate and drank with him after his resurrection from 

42 the dead. (42) And he commanded us to proclaim 
and testify to the people, that he is appointed? of 
God to be judge of the living and of the dead. 

43 (43) And of him all the prophets testify, that who- 
ever believeth in his name, will receive remission 

44 of sins. — (44) And while Simon was uttering these 
things, the Holy Spirit overshadowed 11 all them 

45 that were hearing the word. (45) And the circum- 
cised brethren who came with him, were amazed 
and astonished, that the gift of the Holy Spirit was 

46 poured out upon the Gentiles also. (46) For they 
heard them speak with diverse tongues, and mag- 

47 nify God. (47) And Simon said : Can any one 
forbid water, that those should not be baptized, 
they who have received, lo, the Holy Spirit, as well 

48 as we ? (48) Then he commanded them to be bap- 
tized in the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. And 
they requested him to remain with them [some] 
days. 

XL And it was reported to the legates and the 



Sy.]] 



UO 



s Sy. separated. 



h or, covered. 



236 



ACTS, XI. 



a Sy. words. 
b or, be saved. 



c Sy. were still. 
d or, salvation. 



4 
5 



6 



8 



9 



brethren in Judaea, that the Gentiles also had re- 
ceived the word of God. (2) And when Simon 
went up to Jerusalem, they who were of the cir- 
cumcision contended with him, (3) saying; that he 
had gone in to be with uncircumcised persons, and 
had eaten with them. — (4) And Simon began to 
address them methodically: (5) As I was in Joppa, 
praying, I saw in vision, that a certain vessel de- 
scended, which was like a sheet, and it was tied at 
its four corners ; and it descended from heaven, 
and came to me. (6) And I looked upon it, and 
I saw that in it were fourfooted animals, and rep- 
tiles of the earth, and fowls of heaven. (7) And 7 
I heard a voice, which said to me : Simon, arise, 
slay and eat. (8) And I said : Far be it, my Lord. 
For never hath any thing polluted or unclean 
entered my mouth. (9) And again, a voice from 
heaven said to me : What God hath cleansed, make 
thou not unclean. (10) And this was done three 10 
times: and the whole was taken up to heaven. 

(11) And at the same instant, three men, who 11 
were sent to me by Cornelius from Caesarea, came 
and stood at the gate of the court where I lodged. 

(12) And the Spirit said to me : Go with them, 12 
without hesitation. And these six brethren went 
also with me, and we entered the man's house. 

(13) And he related to us, how he had seen an 13 
angel in his house, who stood and said to him : 
Send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who 

is called Cephas; (14) and he will utter to thee 14 
discourses, a by which thou wilt live, b thou and all 
thy house. (15) And when I there commenced 15 
speaking, the Holy Spirit overshadowed them, as it 
did us from the beginning. (16) And I remem- 16 
bered the word of our Lord, when he said : John 
baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with 
the Holy Spirit. (17) If then God equally gave 17 
the gift to the Gentiles that believed in our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, as he did to us : who was I, that I 
could forbid God?— -(18) And when they heard 18 
these words, they desisted; and they glorified 
God and said : Now to the Gentiles also doth God 
give repentance unto life. d 

And they who were dispersed, by the oppres- 19 
sion which occurred on account of Stephen, trav- 
elled as far as Phenicia, and even to the country 



ACTS, XII. 



237 



of Cyprus, and to Antioch, speaking the word to 

20 none except to Jews only. (20) And there were 
some of them from Cyprus and from Cyrene, who 
went up to Antioch, and spoke to the Greeks, and 

21 preached concerning our Lord Jesus. (21) And 
the hand of the Lord was with them ; and many 

22 believed, and turned to the Lord. (22) And this 
came e to the ears of the sons of the church at 
Jerusalem: and they sent Barnabas to Antioch. 

23 (23) And when he came there, and saw the grace 
of God, he rejoiced: and he entreated them, that 
with all their heart, they would adhere to our 

24 Lord. (24) For he was a good man, and was full 
of the Holy Spirit, and of faith. And many 

25 people were added to our Lord. — (25) And he 

26 went away to Tarsus, to seek for Saul. (26) And 
when he had found him, he brought him with him 
to Antioch. And a whole year they met together 
in the church, and instructed many people. — From 
that time forth, the disciples were first called 
Christians, f at Antioch. 

27 In those days came prophets thither from Jeru- 

28 salem. (28) And one of them whose name was 
Agabus, stood up and informed them, by the 
Spirit, that there would be a great famine in all 
the country. And that famine occurred in the 

29 days of Claudius Caesar. (29) And moreover the 
disciples, each of them according to his several 
ability, & determined to send to the relief of the 

30 brethren who dwelt in Judaea. (30) And they 
sent, by the hand of Barnabas and Saul, unto the 
Elders there. 

XII. And at that time Herod the king, who was sur- 
named Agrippa, laid hands on some of the church, 

2 to maltreat them. (2) And he killed James the 

3 brother of John with the sword. (3) And when 
he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded a 
also to arrest Simon Cephas. And the days of 

4 unleavened bread were then passing. (4) He 
seized him and cast him into prison, b and deliv- 
ered him to sixteen soldiers, who were to guard 
him; that he might, after the passover, deliver 

5 him up to the people of the Jews. (5) And while 
Simon was in custody in the prison, continual 
prayer to God in his behalf, was offered to God 



Sy. was heard 
by. 



'Sy. 

= Gr. 

Xpjrfrjavo?. 



or, means. 



R Sy. added. 

b Sy. house of 
prisoners. 



238 



ACTS, XII. 



Sy. pertaining 
to. 



d Sy. turned up- 
on her course. 

e Sy. art con- 
fused to be 
confused. 



by the church. — (6) And on the night before the 6 
morning in which he was to be delivered up, while 
Simon was sleeping between two soldiers, and was 
bound with two chains, and others were guarding 
the doors of the prison ; (7) an angel of the Lord 7 
stood over him, and a light shone in all the building; 
and he pricked his side, and awaked him, and said 
to him : Arise, instantly. And the chains fell from 
his hands. (8) And the angel said to him : Gird 8 
thy loins, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. 
And again he said to him : Wrap thyself in thy 
cloak, and come after me. (9) And he went out 9 
and followed him, not knowing that what had 
been done by the angel was a reality ; for he sup- 
posed, that he saw a vision. (10) And when the 10 
first ward was passed and the second, they came 
to the iron gate, and it opened to them of its own 
accord. And 'when they had gone out, and had 
passed one street, the angel departed from him. 
(11) Then Simon recognized [where he was] ; and 11 
he said : Now I know, in reality, that God hath 
sent his angel, and delivered me from the hand of 
Herod the king, and from what the Jews were 
devising against me. — (12) And when he had con- 12 
sidered, he went to the house of Mary, the mother 
of John surnamed Mark ; because many brethren 
were assembled there and praying. (13) And he 13 
knocked at the gate of the court; and a maid 
named Ehoda came to reply to him. (14) And 14 
she recognized the voice of Simon: and, in her 
joy, she did not open to him the gate, but ran 
back, d and told them: Lo, Simon is standing at 
the gate of the court. (15) They said to her : 15 
Thou art delirious. e But she maintained that it 
was a fact. They said, to her: Perhaps it is his 
ghost. (16) And Simon was knocking at the gate; 16 
and they went out, saw him, and were astonished. 
(17) And he beckoned to them with the hand to 17 
be still ; and he went in, and related to them how 
the Lord 'had released him from the prison. And 
he said to them : Tell these things to James and to 
the brethren. And he went out, and departed to 
another place. — (18) And when it was morning, 18 
there was a great dispute among the soldiers con- 
cerning Simon, what had become of him. (19) And 19 
Herod, when he sought him, and could not find 



ACTS, XIII. 



239 



him, arraigned f the keepers, and sentenced them 
to die. And he went from Judaea, and resided at 
Caesarea. 

20 And because he was angry against the Tyrians 
and Sidonians, they assembled and came to him 
in a body ; and having persuaded Blastus, the 
king's chamberlain, they begged of him that they 
might have peace; because the supplies of their 
country were derived from the kingdom of Herod. 

21 (21) And on a day appointed, s Herod was arrayed 

• in royal apparel, and sat on a tribunal, and made a 

22 speech to the assembly. (22) And all the people 
shouted, and said : These are the utterances 11 of a 

23 God, and not of a mortal. (23) And, because he 
gave not the glory to God, immediately the angel 
of God smote him ; and he was eaten of worms, 

24 and died. — (24) And the gospel of God was pro- 
claimed, and made* progress. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul, after they had com- 
pleted their ministration, returned from Jerusalem 
to Antioch. And they took with them John, who 

XIII. was surnamed Mark. — (XIII.) Now there were 
in the church at Antioch, [several] prophets and 
teachers ; Barnabas, and Simon called Niger, and 
Lucius who was from the city Cyrene, and Menaen. 
a son of the guardians of Herod the Tetrarch, and 

2 Saul. (2) And while they were fasting and ma- 
king supplication to God, the Holy Spirit said to 
them : Separate to me Saul and Barnabas, for the 

3 work to which I have called them. (3) And after 
they had fasted and prayed, they laid the hand on 

4 them, and sent them away. — (4) And they, being 
sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Se- 
leucia, and from there they went by sea as far as 

5 Cyprus. (5) And when they entered the city of 
Salamis, they announced the word of our Lord in 
the synagogues of the Jews. And John minis- 

6 tered to them. (6) And when they had travelled 

• over the whole island as far as the city Paphos, 
they found a certain man, a sorcerer, a Jew, who 
was a false prophet, and whose name was Bar- 

7 Suma. a (7) He adhered to a wise man, who was 
the proconsul, and was called Sergius Paulus. 
And the proconsul sent for Saul and Barnabas, 
and requested to hear from them the word of God. 

8 (8) And this sorcerer, Bar-Suma, (whose name 



Sy. judged. 



s or, celebrated. 

h Sy, daughters 
of the voice. 



Sy. grew, 






240 



ACTS, XIII. 



Sy.l 



•■» m ,Q 



is interpreted, Elymas,) withstood them; because 
he wished to divert the proconsul from the faith. 
(9) And Saul who is called Paul, was filled with 9 
the Holy Spirit ; and he looked upon him, (10) and 10 
said : thou full of all subtilties, and all mischiefs, 
thou child of the calumniator, and enemy of all 
righteousness; wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord? (11) And now, the hand 11 
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
and shalt not see the sun for a time. And imme- 
diately there fell upon him a mist and darkness ; 
and he went about, inquiring who would take him 
by the hand. (12) And when the proconsul saw 12 
what occurred, he was astonished ; and he believed 
the doctrine of the Lord. 

And Paul and Barnabas went by sea, from the 13 
city of Paphos, and came to Perga, a city of Pam- 
phylia. And John separated from them, and went 
away to Jerusalem. (14) And they departed from 14 
Perga, and came to Antioch, a city of Pisidia : and 
they entered the synagogue, on the sabbath day, 
and sat down. (15) And after the law had been 15 
read, and the prophets, the Elders b of the syna- 
gogue sent to them, and said: Men, brethren, if ye 
have a word of exhortation, address the people. — 
(16) And Paul arose, and waved his hand, and 16 
said: Men, sons of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
hear ye. (17) The God of this people chose our 17 
fathers, and raised them up, and multiplied them, 
when they resided in the land of Egypt ; and, with 
a high arm, he brought them out of it. (18) And 18 
he fed them in the wilderness forty years. (19) And 19 
he extirpated seven nations in the land of Canaan, 
and gave them their land for an inheritance. 
(20) And for four hundred and fifty years he gave 20 
them judges, until Samuel the prophet. (21) And 21 
then they asked for themselves a king : and God 
gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe 
of Benjamin, during forty years. (22) And he re- 22 
moved him, and raised up to them David as king : 
and he testified of him, and said: I have found 
David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart : he 
will do all my pleasure. (23) From the seed of 23 
this man, hath God raised up to Israel, as he 
promised, Jesus a deliverer. (24) And, before his 24 
advent, he sent John to proclaim the baptism of 



ACTS, XIII. 



241 



25 repentance to all the people of Israel. (25) And 
while John was fulfilling his ministry, he said: 
Who, suppose ye, that I am ? I am not he. But 
lo, he cometh after me ; of whom I am not worthy 

26 to untie his shoe-strings. — (26) Men, brethren, 
children of the stock of Abraham, and all who, 
with you, fear God, to you is this word of life c 

27 sent. (27) For, those inhabitants of Jerusalem 
and their chiefs, did not apprehend it; neither 
[did they apprehend] also the writings of the 
prophets, which are read every sabbath ; but they 
condemned him, and fulfilled all the things writ- 

28 ten. (2(3) And while they found no ground for 
[his] death, they desired of Pilate that they might 

29 kill him. (29) And when they had fulfilled all 
that was written concerning him, they took him 
down from the cross, and laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 (30) But God raised him from the dead. (31) And 

31 he was seen many days, by them who came up 
with him from Galilee to Jerusalem ; and they are 

32 now his witnesses to the people. (32) And lo, we 
also announce to you, that the promise, which was 

33 made to our fathers, (33) lo, God hath fulfilled it to 
us their children, in that he raised up Jesus ; as it 
is written in the second psalm : Thou art my Son ; 

34 this day have I begotten thee. (34) And God hath 
so raised him from the dead, that he will not return 
again and see corruption ; as he said : I will give 

35 to you the sure d grace of David. (35) And again 
he said, in another place : Thou hast not given thy 

36 devout one to see corruption. (36) For David, in 
his generation, served the pleasure of God, and 
went to rest, e and was added to his fathers, and 

37 saw corruption. (37) But this person, whom God 

38 raised up, did not see corruption. (38) Know 
therefore, brethren, that through this man remis- 

39 sion of sins is proclaimed to you. (39) And every 
one that believeth in this man, is made just f from 
all things, from which ye could not be made just 

40 by the law of Moses. (40) Beware, therefore, lest 
that come upon you, which is written in the proph- 

41 ets: (41) Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 
perish ; for I work a work in your days, which ye 
will not believe, though a man relate it to you. 

42 And when they had gone from them, they be- 
sought them to speak the same things? to them the 



16 



c or, salvation. 



d or, faithful. 



or, fell asleep. 



f Sy. ^D55llD 



these words. 



242 



ACTS, XIV. 



h or, salvation. 



i Sy. An.ra 



next sabbath, day. (43) And when tbe synagogue 43 
was dismissed, many Jews went after them, and 
likewise proselytes who feared God. And they 
conversed with them, and persuaded them to ad- 
here to the grace of God. — (44) And the next sab- 44 
bath, the whole city assembled to hear the word 
of God. (45) And when the Jews saw the great 45 
assembly, they were filled with envy, and set them- 
selves against the words which Paul spoke, and 
blasphemed. (46) And Paul and Barnabas said, 46 
openly: To you first, ought the word of God to 
be spoken ; but because ye repel it from you, and 
decide, against yourselves, that ye are not worthy 
of life eternal, lo, we turn ourselves to the Gen- 
tiles. (47) For so hath our Lord commanded us ; 47 
as it is written : I have set thee a light to the 
Gentiles : that thou shouldst be for life h unto the 
ends of the earth. (48) And when the Gentiles 48 
heard [this], they rejoiced and glorified God. And 
those believed, who were appointed 1 to life eternal. 
(49) And the word of the Lord was talked of in 49 
all that region. — (50) But the Jews stirred up the 50 
chiefs of the city, and the opulent women who 
with them feared God, and set up a persecution 
against Paul and against Barnabas, and expelled 
them from their borders. (51) And when they 51 
went out, they shook off the dust of their feet 
against them, and went to the city of Iconium. 
(52) And the disciples were filled with joy, and 52 
with the Holy Spirit. 

And they came and entered into the synagogue XIY. 
of the Jews, and so spoke with them, that many 
of the Jews and of the Greeks believed. (2) But 2 
Jews of the class of unbelievers, excited the 
Gentiles, to maltreat the brethren. (3) And they 3 
continued there a long time, and spoke openly 
concerning the Lord ; and he gave testimony to the 
word of his grace, by the signs and prodigies 
which he wrought by their hands. (4) And the 4 
whole multitude of the city was divided ; and a part 
were with the Jews, and a part adhered to the 
legates. (5) And an assault was made on them, by 5 
the Gentiles, and by the Jews and their chiefs, to 
insult them, and to stone them with stones. (6) And 6 
when they knew [it], they departed and fled to the 



ACTS, XIV. 



243 



cities of Lycaonia and Lystra and Derbe, and to the 

7 villages around them; (7) and there they preached. 

8 — (8) And a certain man dwelt in the city Lystra, 
who was afflicted in his feet, a cripple from his 

9 mother's womb, who had never walked. (9) He 
heard Paul speak: and when Paul saw him, and 

10 knew that he had faith to live; a (10) he said to 
him, with a loud voice : In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, I say to thee, Rise upon thy feet. 

11 And he sprang up, stood, and walked. (11) And 
the assembly of people, when they saw what Paul 
had done, raised their voice, and said, in the lan- 
guage of the country: The gods have assumed 
the likeness of men, and have come down to us. 

12 (12) And they named Barnabas the Lord of the 
Gods; and Paul Hermes, b because he commenced 

13 the speaking. (13) And the priest of the Lord of 
the Gods, who was without the city, brought oxen 
and garlands to the gate of the court where they 
lodged, and was disposed to offer sacrifices to 

14 them. — (14) But Barnabas and Paul, when they 
heard [it], rent their garments, and sprang and 

15 went among the throng, d (15) and called out, and 
said : Men, what do ye ? We also are frail mortals 
like yourselves, who preach to you, that ye should 
turn from these useless things, unto the living God, 
who made heaven and earth and seas, and what- 

16 ever is in them. (16) He, in former ages, left all 

17 the nations to go in their own ways : (17) although 
he did not leave himself without testimony, while 
he did them good from heaven, and sent down the 
rain, and made the fruits to grow in their seasons, 
and filled their hearts with food and pleasure. 

18 (18) And, by saying these things, they with diffi- 
culty prevented the people from offering sacrifice 
to them. 

19 But Jews came hither from Iconium and An- 
tioch, and excited the people against them. And 
they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, 

20 supposing that he was dead. (20) And the disci- 
ples assembled around him ; and he arose, and went 
into the city. — And the next day, he departed from 
there, with Barnabas ; and they came to the city of 

21 Derbe. (21) And while they were preaching to 
the inhabitants of that city, they made many disci- 
ples. And turning back, they came to the city 



a or, be cured. 



"Sy. 

«m*V>3cn = 

Gr. Epf/%. 
c Sy. IjlDOD 



d Sy. 
Gr. (T£Xo£. 



e Sy. oVo . n] 
f Sy. {jBuiLauO 



1 or, be saved. 



Sy. home. 



c or, doctrine. 



d Sy. wjord. 



Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, (22) eon- 22 
firming the souls of the disciples, and entreating 
them to persevere in the faith ; and they told them, 
that it was necessary, through much affliction, to 
enter into the kingdom of (rod. (23) And they 23 
established 6 for them Elders*" in each church, while 
they fasted with them, and prayed, and commended 
them to our Lord in whom they believed. (24) And 24 
when they had travelled over the region of Pisidia, 
they came to Pamphylia. (25) And when they 25 
had spoken the word of the Lord in the city of 
Perga, they went down to Attalia. (26) And 26 
thence they proceeded by sea, and came to Anti- 
och ; because from there they had been commended 
to the grace of the Lord, for that work which they 
had accomplished. (27) And when they had col- 27 
lected together the whole church, they narrated all 
that God had wrought with them, and that he had 
opened a door of faith to the Gentiles. (28) And 28 
they remained there a long time with the disciples. 

And certain men came down from Judsea, and XY. 
taught the brethren, that unless ye be circumcised, 
in accordance with the rite of the law, ye cannot 
have life. 3 - (2) And Paul and Barnabas had much 2 
trouble and disputation with them. And it re- 
sulted, that Paul and Barnabas, and others with 
them, went up to the legates and Elders at Jerusa- 
lem, because of this matter. (3) And the church 3 
waited on them, and sent them away; and they 
travelled through all Phenicia and the territory 15 of 
the Samaritans, narrating the conversion of the 
Gentiles, and causing great joy to all the brethren. 
(4) And when they came to Jerusalem, they were 4 
received by the church, and by the Elders, and by 
the legates ; and they recounted all that God had 
wrought by them. (5) And some who from the 5 
sect c of the Pharisees had believed, rose up and 
said : It is necessary for you to circumcise them, 
and to command them to observe the law of Moses. 

And the legates and Elders assembled, to look 6 
into this matter. d (7) And when there had been 7 
much discussion, Simon arose and said to them: 
Men, brethren, ye know that, from the earlier days, 
God chose that from my mouth the Gentiles should 
hear the word of the gospel, and should believe. 



ACTS, XV. 



245 



8 (8) And God, who knoweth what is in hearts, bore 
testimony concerning them, and gave the Holy 

9 Spirit to them, even as to us. (9) And he made no 
distinction between them and us ; because he puri- 

10 fled their hearts by faith. (10) And now, why 
tempt ye God, by putting a yoke on the necks of 
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we could 

11 bear? (11) But we believe, that we as well as 
they, are to have life e by the grace of our Lord 

12 Jesus Messiah. — (12) And the whole assembly were 
silent, and listened to Paul and Barnabas, who re- 
lated how God by their hands had wrought signs 

13 and prodigies among the Gentiles. — (13) And after 
they ceased, f James arose and said : Men, brethren, 

14 hearken to me. (14) Simon hath related to you, 
how God hath begun to elect a people for his name 

15 from among the Gentiles. (15) And with this the 
words of the prophets accord, as it is written : 

16 (16) After these things I will return, and will set 
up the tabernacle of David that had fallen ; and 
will build that which was in ruins in it, and will 

17 raise it up : (17) so that the residue of men may 
seek the Lord, and all the nations on whom my 
name is called ; saith the Lord, who doth all these 

18 things. (18) Known, from of old, are the works of 

19 God. (19) Therefore I say to you, let them not 
crush those who from among the Gentiles have 

20 turned unto God. (20) But let word be sent to 
them, that they keep aloof from the defilement of 
a sacrifice [to idols], and from whoredom, and from 

21 what is strangled, and from blood. (21) For in 
every city, from former ages, Moses hath heralds 
in the synagogues, who read him every sabbath. 

22 Then the legates and Elders, with all the church, 
chose men from among themselves, and sent them 
to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas; [namely], 
Jude, who was called Barsabas, and Silas, s men 

23 who were chiefs 11 among the brethren. (23) And 
they wrote a letter by them, thus : The legates and 
Elders and brethren, to them that are in Antioch, 
and in Syria, and in Cilicia, brethren who are from 

24 the Gentiles, greeting: 1 (24) We have heard, that 
some have gone from us and disquieted you, by 
discourses, and have subverted your minds, k by 
saying, That ye must be circumcised and keep the 
law ; things which we have not commanded them. 



e or, be saved. 



f Sy. were silent. 



s Sy. \1jlj* 
h Sy. la^'j 



• Sy. peace. 
k or, souls. 



246 



ACTS, XV. 



or, in discourse. 



m Sy. Aa£D5 



(25) Therefore we all have thought fit, when assem- 25 
bled, to choose and send men to you, with our be- 
loved Paul and Barnabas, (26)' men who have 26 
given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
Messiah. (27) And we have sent with them Jude 27 
and Silas, that they may tell you the same things 
orally. 1 (28) For it was pleasing to the Holy Spirit, 28 
and to us, that there should not be laid upon you 
any additional burden, besides these necessary 
things : (29) that ye keep aloof from a sacrifice [to 29 
idols], and from blood, and from what is strangled, 
and from whoredom. And if ye keep yourselves 
from these, ye will do well. Be ye steadfast in the 
Lord. 

And they who were sent, came to Antioch, and 30 
assembled all the people, and delivered the letter. 
(31) And when they had read, [it], they rejoiced 31 
and were comforted. (32) And with abundant dis- 32 
course they strengthened the brethren ; and the 
associates" 1 of Jude and Silas established them, be- 
cause they also were prophets. (33) And when 33 
they had been there some time, the brethren dis- 
missed them in peace to the legates. [(34)* But it 34 
was the pleasure of Silas to remain there.] (35) 35 
Paul also and Barnabas remained at Antioch ; and 
they taught and proclaimed, with many others, the 
word of God. 

And after [some] days, Paul said to Barnabas : 36 
Let us return, and visit the brethren in every city, 
in which we have preached the word of God ; and 
let us see what they are doing. (37) And Barn a- 37 
bas was disposed to take John, who was surnamed 
Mark. (38) But Paul was not willing to take him 38 
with them ; because he left them when they were 
in Pamphylia, and went not with them. (39) In 39 
consequence of this strife, they separated from each 
other: and Barnabas took Mark, and they trav- 
elled by sea and went to Cyprus. (40) But Paul 40 
chose Silas for his companion, and departed, being 
commended by the brethren to the grace of God. 
(41) And he travelled through Syria, and through 41 
Oilicia, and strengthened the churches. 



* This verse is removed to the margin in the editions of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society. 



ACTS, XVI. 



247 



XVI. And he came to the city Derbe, and to Lystra. 
And there was a certain disciple there, whose name 
was Timothy, the son of a believing Jewess, but his 

2 father was a Gentile. a (2) And all the disciples of 
Lystra and Iconium gave good testimony of him. 

3 (3) Him Paul was disposed to take with him : and 
he took him, and circumcised him, because of the 
Jews that were in that region ; for they all knew 

4 that his father was a Gentile. (4) And as they 
went among the cities, they preached and taught 
them, that they should observe those injunctions 
which the legates and Elders at Jerusalem had 

5 written. (5) And so were the churches established 
in the faith, and were increased in number daily. 

6 (6) And they travelled through the regions of 
Phrygia and Galatia ; and the Holy Spirit forbid 

7 them to speak the word of God in Asia. (7) And 
when they came into the region of Mysia, they 
were disposed to go from there into Bithynia, but 

8 the Spirit of Jesus permitted them not. — (8) And 
when they departed from Mysia, they came down 

9 to the region of Troas. (9) And in a vision of the 
night, there appeared unto Paul, a man of Mace- 
donia, who stood and besought him, saying : Come 

10 to Macedonia and help us. — (10) And when Paul 
had seen this vision, immediately we were desirous 
to depart for Macedonia ; because we inferred, that 
our Lord called us to preach to them. 

11 And we sailed from Troas, and came direct to 
Samothrace ; and from there, on the following day, 

12 we came to the city Neapolis. (12) And from 
there to Philippi, which is the chief b [city] of 
Macedonia, and is a colony. And we remained in 

13 that city certain days. (13) And on the sabbath 
day, we went without the gate of the city to the 
side of a river, because a house of prayer was seen 
there. And when we were seated, we conversed 

14 with the women who there assembled. (14) And 
a certain woman who feared Gocl, a seller of pur- 
ple, whose name was Lydia, from the city of Thy- 
atira, [was there]. Her heart our Lord opened, 

15 and she hearkened to what Paul spake. (15) And 
she was baptized, and her household. And she 

16 entreated us, saying: If ye are really persuaded 
that I have believed in our Lord, come and take 
lodging in my house. And she urged us much. — 



' Sy. Wl 

or, Aramaean. 



Sy.|ji^5 



c Sy. 



248 



ACTS, XVI. 



Sy. divined. 



or, salvation. 



'Sy. 
Gr. rfrparriyo;. 



k or, be saved. 
h or, be saved. 



(16) And it occurred that, as we were going to the 16 
house of prayer, a certain maid met us, who had 

a spirit of divination, and who procured for her lords 
great gain by the divination which she performed.* 1 

(17) And she followed after Paul and us, and cried, 17 
saying: These men are the servants of the Most 
High God, and they announce to you the way of 
life e (18) And this she did many days. And 18 
Paul was indignant ; and he said to that spirit, I 
command thee, in the name of Jesus Messiah, that 
thou come out of her. And it came out the same 
hour. (19) And when her lords saw that the pros- 19 
pect of their gain from her was gone, they seized 
Paul and Silas, and dragging them along brought 
them to the market-place, (20) and set them before 20 
the prefects*" and chiefs of the city, and said : These 
men disturb our city ; for they are Jews, (21) and 21 
they preach to us customs, which it is not lawful 
for us to receive and to practise, because we are 
Eomans. (22) And a great company was collected 22 
against them.' Then the prefects rent their gar- 
ments, and commanded to scourge them. (23) And 23 
when they had scourged them much, they cast them 
into the prison, and commanded the keeper of the 
prison to keep them with care. (24) And he, hav- 24 
ing received this command, carried and immured 
them in the inner part of the prison, and confined 
their feet in the stocks. (25) And at midnight 25 
Paul and Silas were praying and glorifying God : 
and the prisoners heard them. (26) And suddenly 26 
there was a great shaking, and the foundations of 
the prison were moved ; and at once all the doors 
opened, and the bands of all were loosed. (27) And 27 
when the keeper of the prison awoke, and saw that 
the doors of the prison were open, he took a sword 
and sought to kill himself; because he supposed 
the prisoners had escaped. (28) But Paul called 28 
to him, in a loud voice, and said : Do thyself no 
harm, for we are all here. (29) And he lighted for 29 
himself a lamp, and sprang and came in, trembling, 
and fell at the feet of Paul and Silas. (30) And 30 
he brought them out, and said to them : My lords, 
what must I do, that I may have life?g (31) And 31 
they said to him: Believe on the name of our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, and thou wilt have life, h thou and 
thy house. (32) And they spoke the word of the 32 



ACTS, XVII. 



249 



Lord to him, and to all the members 1 of his house. 

33 (33) And the same hour of the night, he took and 
washed them from their stripes ; and he was bap- 
tized immediately, he and all the members k of his 

34 house. (34) And he took them and brought them 
into his house, and set a table for them ; and he re- 
joiced in the faith of God, he and all the members 1 

35 of his house. — (35) And when it was morning, the 
prefects sent rod-bearers m to say to the superior 11 of 

36 the prison : Let those men loose. (36) And when 
the superior of the prison heard [it], he went in, 
and said the same thing to Paul; [namely], that 
the prefects have sent [word] that ye be set free. 
And now, [said he,] Go ye out, and depart in 

37 peace. (37) But Paul said to him : They have 
scourged us, unoffending men, and Romans, before 
all the world, and have cast us into prison; and 
now, do they secretly let us out ? No, surely : 
but let them come themselves and bring us out. 

38 (38) And the rod-bearers went and told to the pre- 
fects the words which were told to them: and 
when they heard that they were Romans, they 

39 were afraid, (39) and came to them, and entreated 
of them that they would come out, and that they 

40 would leave the city. (40) And when they came 
out from the prison, they entered the house of 
Lydia ; and there they saw the brethren, and com- 
forted them, and departed. 

XVII. And they passed through the cities of Am- 
phipolis and Apollonia, and came to Thessalonica, 

2 where was a synagogue of the Jews. (2) And 
Paul, as was his custom, went in to them ; and 
during three sabbaths he discoursed with them 

3 from the scriptures ; (3) expounding and showing, 
that the Messiah was to suffer, and to arise from the 
dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce to you 

4 is the Messiah. (4) And some of them believed, 
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and of those Greeks 
who feared God, a great many; and also of noted 

5 women, not a few. (5) But the Jews were indig- 
nant, and gathered to themselves evil men from the 
market-place of the city, and formed a great mob ; 
and thej' alarmed the city, and came and assaulted 
the house of Jason, and sought to draw them from 

6 it, and to deliver them up to the mob. (6) And 



Sy. sons. 



k Sy. sons. 



1 Sy. sons. 

m i. e. lictors. 
n Sy. «^}3 

or, word. 



250 



ACTS, XVII. 



5 P-»j 



Sy. ^ 

ingenuous 



b Sy. made bit- 
ter. 



c Sy. collector of 
words. 

d Sy. IcriA, 

gods. 



when they found them not there, thej drew* Jason 
and the brethren who were there, and brought 
them before the chiefs of the city, crying out : 
These are they who have terrified all the country ; 
and lo, they have come hither also: (7) and this 7 
Jason is their entertainer : and they all resist the 
commands of Caesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus. (8) And the chiefs of the city, 8 
and all the people, were alarmed when they heard 
these things. (9) And they took sureties from 9 
Jason, and also from the brethren, and then re- 
leased them. — (10) And the brethren immediately, 10 
on the same night, sent away Paul and Silas to the 
city of Berea. And when they came there, they 
entered into the synagogue of the Jews. (11) For 11 
the Jews there were more liberal a than the Jews 
of Thessalonica ; and they gladly heard the word 
from them daily, and searched from the scriptures 
whether these things were so. (12) And many of 12 
them believed ; and so likewise of the Greeks, 
many men, and women of note. (13) And when 13 
the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was preached by Paul in the city of 
Berea, they came thither also, and they ceased not 
to excite and alarm the people. (14) And the 14 
brethren sent away Paul, that he might go down 
to the sea. But Silas and Timothy abode in that 
city. 

And they who conducted Paul, went with him 15 
to the city of Athens. And when they departed 
from him, they received an epistle from him to 
Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him 
speedily. (16) And while Paul was waiting [for 16 
them] at Athens, he was pained b in his spirit ; be- 
cause he saw that the whole city was full of idols. 

(17) And in the synagogue he spoke with the Jews, 17 
and with those that feared God, and in the mar- 
ket-place with them who daily assembled there. 

(18) And also phjlosophers of the sect of Epicure- 18 
ans, and others who were called Stoics, disputed 
with him. And one and another of them said: 
What doth this word-monger c mean? Others 
said: He announceth foreign deities ; d because he 
preached to them Jesus and his resurrection. 

(19) And they took him and brought him to the 19 
place of judgments called Areopagus, and said to 



ACTS, XVII. 



251 



him : May we know what this new doctrine which 

20 thou preachest is? (20) For thou scatterest e in 
our ears strange words ; and we wish to know 

21 what they are. (21) For all the Athenians and 
the foreigners residing there, cared for nothing else 

22 but to tell or to hear something new. — (22) And 
as Paul stood in the Areopagus, . he said: Men, 
Athenians, I perceive that in all things ye are ex- 

23 cessive in the worship of demons. (23) For, as I 
was rambling about, and viewing the temples of 
your worship, I met with an altar, on which was 
inscribed, To the hidden God. Him, therefore, 
whom ye worship while ye know him not, the 

24 very same I announce to you. (24) For the God 
who made the world and all that is in it, and who 
is Lord of heaven and of earth, dwelleth not in 

25 temples made with hands. (25) Nor is he minis- 
tered to by human hands, neither hath he any 
wants ; for he it is giveth life and breath f to every 

26 man. (26) And of one blood hath he made the 
whole world of men, that they might dwell on the 
face of all the earth : and he hath separated the 
seasons by his ordinance ; and hath set bounds to 

27 the residence of men : (27) that they might inquire 
and search after God, and, by means of his crea- 
tions, might find him; because he is not afar off 

28 from each one of us : (28) for in him it is we live, 
and move, and exist : as one of vour own wise men 

29 hath said: From him is our descent. (29) There- 
fore we, whose descent is from God, ought not to 
suppose that the Deity? hath the likeness of gold, 
or silver, or stone, sculptured by the art and skill 

30 of men. (30) And the times of this error God hath 
made to pass away; and at the present time, he 
commandeth all men, that each individual, in every 

31 place, should repent. (31) Because he hath appoint- 
ed a day, in which he will judge all the earth, with 
righteousness, by the man whom he hath designa- 
ted : and he turneth every man to faith in him, in 

32 that he raised him from the dead. — (32) And when 
they heard of the resurrection from the dead, some 
of them ridiculed, and others of them said: At 
another time, we will hear thee on this matter. 

33 (33) And so Paul departed from among them. 

34 (34) And some of them adhered to him, and be- 
lieved; one of these was Dionysius from among 



Sy. sowest. 



f or, a soul. 



s Sy. IZoCTlIL 



252 



ACTS, XVIII. 



Sy. son of 
their trade. 



b Sy. the pro- 



fane. 



c Gr. Justus. 

d Sy. *o5 
e Sy. sons. 



f Sy. 

Gr. uvQwn'ciTog. 



the judges of Areopagus, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 

And when Paul departed from Athens, he XVIII. 
went to Corinth. (2) And he found there a man, a 2 
Jew, whose name was Aquila, who was from the re- 
gion of Pontus, and had just then arrived from the 
country of Italy, he and Priscilla his wife, because 
Claudius Caesar had commanded that all Jews 
should depart from Rome. And he went to them ; 
(3) and, because he was of a their trade, he took 3 
lodgings with them, and worked with them; for 
by their trade they were tent-makers. (4) And he 4 
spoke in the synagogue every sabbath, and persua- 
ded the Jews and Gentiles. b (5) And when Silas 5 
and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was 
impeded in discourse, because the Jews stood up 
against him, and reviled, as he testified to them 
that Jesus is the Messiah. (6) And he shook his 6 
garments, and said to them : Henceforth I am 
clean ; I betake myself to the Gentiles. (7) And 7 
he went away, and entered into the house of a cer- 
tain man named Titus, c one who feared God, and 
whose house adjoined the synagogue. (8) And 8 
Crisp us, the president* 1 of the synagogue, believed 
on our Lord, he and all the members' 3 of his house. 
And many Corinthians gave ear, and believed in 
God, and were baptized. (9) And the Lord said 9 
to Paul in a vision : Fear not, but speak and be 
not silent : (10) for I am with thee, and no one is 10 
able to harm thee ; and I have much people in 
this city. (11) And he resided in Corinth a year 11 
and six months, and taught them the word of 
God. 

And when Gallio was proconsuF of Achaia, the 12 
Jews assembled together against Paul ; and they 
brought him before the judgment-seat, (13) saying: 13 
This man persuadeth the people to worship God 
contrary to the law. (14) And when Paul re- 14 
quested that he might open his mouth and speak, 
Gallio said to the Jews : If your accusation, Jews, 
related to any wrong done, or any fraud, or base 
act, I would listen to you suitably. (15) But if the 15 
contests are about words, and about names, and 
concerning your law, ye must see to it among 
yourselves, for I am not disposed to be a judge of 



16 such matters. (16) And he repelled them from 

17 his judgment-seat. (17) And all the Gentiles? 
laid hold of Sosthenes an Elder h of the synagogue, 
and smote him before the judgment-seat. And 
Grallio disregarded these things. 

18 And when Paul had been there many days, he 
bid adieu to the brethren, and departed by sea to 
go to Syria. And with him went Priscilla and 
Aquila, when he had shaved his head at Cenchrea, 

19 because he had vowed a vow. — (19) And they came 
to Ephesus ; and Paul entered the synagogue, and 

20 discoursed with the Jews. (20) And they requested 
him to tarry with them : but he could not be per- 

21 suaded. (21) For he said : I must certainly keep 
the approaching feast at Jerusalem. But, if it 

22 please Grod, I will come again to you. (22) And 
Aquila and Priscilla he left at Ephesus, and he 
himself proceeded by sea and came to Cassarea. 
And he went up and' saluted the members 1 of the 

23 church, and went on to Antioch. — (23) And when 
he had been there some days, he departed, and 
travelled from place to place in the regions of 
Phrygia and Gralatia, establishing all the disciples. 

24 And a certain man named Apollos, a Jew, a na- 
tive of Alexandria, who was trained to eloquence, 
and well taught in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 (25) He had been instructed in the ways of the 
Lord, and was fervent in spirit ; and he discoursed 
and taught fully respecting Jesus, while yet he 

26 knew nothing except the baptism of John. (26) And 
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And 
when Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him 
to their house, and fully showed him the way of the 

27 Lord. (27) And when he was disposed to go to 
Achaia, the brethren anticipated him, and wrote 
to the disciples to receive him. And, by going, 
through grace, he greatly assisted all them that be- 

28 lieved. (28) For he reasoned powerfully against 
the Jews, before the congregation; and showed 
from the scriptures, respecting Jesus, that he is the 
Messiah. 

XIX. And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul trav- 
elled over the upper countries to Ephesus. And 
he inquired of the disciples whom he found there, 
2 (2) Have ye received the Holy Spirit, since ye be- 



s Sy. the pro- 
fane. 
h Sy. } «, | m r> 



Sy. sons. 



254 



ACTS, XIX. 



Aramaeans, 



sy.yi 



^_ij 



Sy, 



Lk)ak) 



d Sy. |n nm 
e Sy. ^5 



'Sy. 

Aramaeans. 



6 



lieved ? They answered and said to him : If there 
be a Holy Spirit, it hath not come to our hearing. 

(3) He said to them : Into what then were ye bap- 3 
tized? They say: Into the baptism of John. 

(4) Paul said to them: John baptized the people 4 
with the baptism of repentance, while he told them 

to believe in him who was to come after him, that 
is, in Jesus the Messiah. (5) And when they heard 5 
these things, they were baptized in the name of 
pur Lord Jesus Messiah. (6) And Paul laid [his] 
hand on them; and the Holy Spirit came upon 
them, and they spoke in various tongues, and pro- 
phesied. (7) And all the persons were twelve. — 
(8) And Paul entered into the synagogue, and 
spoke boldly three months, persuading in regard to 
the kingdom of God. (9) And some of them were 
hardened, and disputatious, and reviled the way of 
God before the assembly of the people. Then 
Paul withdrew himself, and separated the disciples 
from them. And he discoursed with them daily 
in the school of a man named Tyrannus. (10) And 10 
this continued for two years, until all who resided 
in [Proconsular] Asia, both Jews and Gentiles, a 
heard the word of the Lord. (11) And God 11 
wrought very great miracles b by the hand of Paul: 
(12) so that, from the clothes on his body, napkins 12 
and rags were carried and laid upon the sick, and 
the diseases left them, and demons also went out. 
— (13) And moreover certain Jews, who went 13 
about exorcising demons, were disposed to exor- 
cise in the name of our Lord Jesus over those who 
had unclean spirits, by saying: We adjure you, in 
the name of that Jesus whom Paul announceth. 
(14) And there were seven sons of one Sceva, d a 14 
Jew, and chief 6 of the priests, who did this. (15) 15 
And the evil demon answered and said to them : 
Jesus I well know, and Paul I know, but as for 
you, who are ye? (16) And the man in whom 16 
was the evil demon leaped upon them, and over- 
powered them, and threw them down : and they 
fled out of the house denuded and bruised. (17) 17 
And this became known to all the Jews and Gen- 
tiles/ who resided at Ephesus. And fear fell on 
them all, and the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah 
was exalted. — (18) And many of them that be- 18 
lieved, came and narrated their faults, and confess- 



ACTS, XIX. 



255 



19 ed what they had done. (19) And also many ma- 
gicians collected their books, and brought and 
burned them before every body : and they compu- 
ted the cost of them, and it amounted to fifty thou- 

20 sand [pieces] of silver. (20) And thus with great 
power was the faith of (rod strengthened and in- 
creased. 

21 And when these things had been accomplished, 
Paul purposed in his mind, to make the circuit of 
all Macedonia and Achaia, and [then] go to Jeru- 
salem. And he said : After I have gone thither, I 

22 must also see Kome. (22) And he sent two per- 
sons, of those that ministered to him, Timothy and 
Erastus,g into Macedonia; but he himself remained 

23 for a time in Asia. — (23) And at that time there 
was great commotion respecting the way of God. 

24 (24) For a certain silversmith was there, named 
Demetrius, who made silver shrines for Diana, and 
afforded great profits to the artisans 11 of his trade. 

25 (25) He assembled all the artisans of his trade, 
and those who labored with them, and said to them : 
Gentlemen, 1 ye know that our gains are all from 

26 this manufacture. (26) And ye also know and see, 
that not only the citizens k of Ephesus, but also the 
mass of all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and en- 
ticed away, by saying, that those are not gods, 

27 which are made by the hands of men. (27) And 
not only is this occupation slandered and impeded, 
but also the temple of the great goddess 1 Diana is 
accounted as nothing ; and likewise the goddess 
herself of all Asia, and whom all nations worship, 

28 is contemned. — (28) And when they heard these 
things they were filled with wrath ; and they cried 
out, and said: Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 (29) And the whole city was in commotion ; and 
they ran together, and entered the theatre. And 
they caught, and bore along with them, Gaius and 
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, and associates of 

30 Paul. (30) And Paul was disposed to go into the 

31 theatre : bat the disciples restrained him. (31) And 
likewise the chiefs 111 of Asia, because they were his 
friends, sent and requested of him, that he would 
not expose himself by going into the theatre. 

32 (32) And the multitudes that were in the theatre 
were in great confusion, and cried, some one thing, 
and some another : and many of them knew not 



s Sy. Aristus. 



h Sy. sons. 



1 Sy. Men. 
k Sy. sons. 



Sy. ]ZcTl1L 



Sy. |JLj5 



256 



ACTS, XX. 



n Sy. )ia >3 



Sy. ]_^QlL2 



p Sy. } m in 



for wliat cause they had come together. (33) And 33 
the Jewish people who were there, brought for- 
ward one of their men, a Jew, named Alexander. 
And he, rising up, waved his hand, and wished to 
make a defence before the people. (34) But they, 34 
knowing him to be a Jew, all cried oat with one 
voice, about two hours : Great is Diana of the Ephe- 
sians. (35) But the chief a of the city tranquillized 35 
them, by saying : Men of Ephesus, What person 
is there, among men, who doth not know the city 
of the Ephesians to be devoted to the worship of 
the great Diana, and of her image that descended 
from heaven ? (36) Since therefore no one can 36 
gainsay this, ye ought to be tranquil, and to do 
nothing with precipitancy. (37) For ye have 37 
brought forward these men, when they have robbed 
no temples, and have not reviled our goddess. 

(38) But if Demetrius and the men of his trade 38 
have a controversy with any one, lo, there is a pro- 
consul in the city, they are men. of dexterity, let 
them approach and litigate with one another. 

(39) Or if you desire any other thing, it may be 39 
determined in the place assigned by law for an as- 
sembly. (40) Because too we are now in danger 40 
of being accused as seditious, since we cannot give 

a reason for the meeting of this day, because we 
have assembled needlessly, and been tumultuous 
without a cause. And having said these things, 
he dismissed the assembly, p 

And after the tumult had subsided, Paul called XX. 
the disciples to him, and comforted them, and 
kissed them, and departed, and went into Mace- 
donia. (2) And when he had travelled over those 2 
regions, and had comforted them with many dis- 
courses, he proceeded to the country of Greece. 
(3) And he was there three months. And the 3 
Jews formed a plot against him, when he was about 
to go to Syria : and he contemplated returning to 
Macedonia. (4) And there departed with him, as 4 
far as Asia, Sopater of the city Berea, and Aristar- 
chus and Secundus who were of Thessalonica, and 
Gaius who was of the city of Derbe, and Timothy 
of Lystra, and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus. 
(5) These proceeded on before us, and waited for 5 
us at Troas. (6) And we departed from Philippi, 6 



ACTS, XX. 



257 



a city of the Macedonians, after the days of unleav- 
ened" bread ; and proceeded by water and arrived 
at Troas in five days, and remained there seven 

7 days. — (7) And on the first day of the week, when 
we assembled to break the eucharist, a Paul dis- 
coursed with them, because he was to depart the 
next day ; and he continued his discourse till mid- 

8 night. (8) And there were many lamps burning in 

9 the chamber where we were assembled. (9) And 
a young man named Eutychus was sitting in a win- 
dow and listening. And while Paul prolonged his 
discourse, he sunk into a deep sleep ; and, in his 
sleep, he fell from the third loft, and was taken up 

10 as dead. (10) And Paul went down, and bent 
over him and embraced him, and said: Be not 

11 agitated, for his soul b is in him. (11) And when 
he had gone up, he broke the bread and tasted [it], 
and discoursed until the mornino* dawned. And 

12 then he departed to go by land. (12) And they 
brought the young man alive, and rejoiced over 

13 him greatly. — (13) And we went on board the ship, 
and sailed to the port of Thesos; c because, there 
we were to take in Paul : fbr so had he bidden us, 

14 when he proceeded on by land. (14) And when 
we had received him at Thesos, we took him on 

15 board ship and proceeded to Mitylene. (15) And 
from there, the next day, we sailed over against 
the island Chios ; and again, the next day we ar- 
rived at Samos, and stopped at Trogyllium; and 

1 6 on the following day we arrived at Miletus. (16) For 
Paul had determined with himself to pass by Eph- 
esus, lest he should be delayed there ; because he 
hasted on, if possible, to keep the day of pentecost 
in Jerusalem. 

17 And from Miletus, he sent and called the Elders d 
13 of the chureh e at Ephesus. (18) And when they 

had come to him, he said to them : Ye yourselves 
know, how, at all times, since the first day that I 

19 entered Asia, I have been with you ; (19) laboring 
for God. in great humilitv, f and with tears, amid 
the trials which beset me from the plottings of 

20 Jews : (20) and I shunned not that which was ad- 
vantageous to your souls, that I might preach to 

21 you, and teach in the streets and in houses, (21) 
while I testified to Jews and to Gentiles,? as to 
repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Je 

17 



« By. 

U4cd*do1 



Sy. (Jl p ^1 



c Gr. Assos. 



d Sy."UJL*-0 
e Sy. UA 

f or, depression. 



Sy. 
Aramaeans. 



h Sy. IZinm 



1 %•*.. 

k In the Nesto- 
. rian MSS., 
Messiah 



sus Messiah. (22) And now I am bound in spirit, 22 
and I go to Jerusalem ; and I know not what will 
befall me there ; (23) except that the Holy Spirit, 23 
in every city, testifieth to me and saith : Bonds 
and afflictions await thee. (24) But my life is ac- 24 
counted by me as nothing, so that I may but finish 
my course, and the ministration which I have re- 
ceived from our Lord Jesus, to bear testimony to 
the gospel h of the grace of God. (25) And now, I 25 
know that ye will see my face no more, all of you 
among whom I have travelled and preached the 
kingdom of God. (26) I therefore protest to you, 26 
this day, that I am pure from the blood of you all. 
(27) For I have not shunned to acquaint you with 27 
all the will of God. (28) Take heed therefore to 28 
yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy 
Spirit hath established you bishops ; i% that ye feed 
the church of God, k which he hath acquired by his 
blood. (29) For I know, that after I am gone, 29 
fierce wolves will come in among you, and will 
have no mercy on the flock. (30) And also, from 30 
among yourselves, there will rise up men speaking 
perverse things, that they may turn away the dis- 
ciples to go after them. (31) Therefore be ye vigi- 31 
lant ; and remember, that for three years I ceased 
not to admonish each one of you, by day and by 
night, with tears. (32) And now I commend you 32 
to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able 
to build you up, and to give you an inheritance 
among all the saints. (33) Silver, or gold, or gar- 33 
ments, I have not coveted. (34) And ye yourselves 34 
know, that these hands ministered to my wants, 
and to them that were with me. (35) And I have 35 
showed you all things ; that thus it is a duty to 
labor, and to care for the infirm, and to remember 
the words of our Lord Jesus ; for he hath said, 
That he is more blessed who giveth, than he who 
receiveth. — (36) And when he had said these things, 36 
he fell on his knees and prayed, and all the people 
with him. (37) And there was great weeping 37 
among them all. And they embraced him, and 
kissed him. (38) And they had the most anguish, 38 
because of the word he uttered, that they would see 



* This is the only place in this version of the New Testament in which the 
word Bishop occurs. 



ACTS, XXI. 



259 



his face no more. And they accompanied him to 
the ship. 

XXI. And we separated from them, and proceeded in 
a straight course to the island of Coos : and the next 
day, we reached Ehodes, and from there Patara. 

2 (2) And we found there a ship going to Phenicia; 

3 and we entered it, and proceeded on. (3) And we 
came np with the island of Cyprus, and leaving it 
on the left we came to Syria; and from there we 
went to Tyre, for there the ship was to discharge 

4 her cargo. (4) And, as we found disciples there, 
we tarried with them seven days : and they, by the 

5 Spirit, told Paul not to go to Jerusalem. (5) And 
after those days, we departed and went on [our] 
way ; and they all clung to us, they and their wives 
and their children, nntil [we were] without the 
city ; and they fell on their knees by the seaside, 

6 and prayed. (6) And we kissed one another : and 
we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their 

7 homes. — (?) And we sailed from Tyre, and arrived 
at the city Acco; a and we saluted the brethren 

8 there, and stopped with them one day. (8) And 
the next day, we departed and came to Caesarea ; 
and we went in and put up in the house of Philip 

9 the Evangelist, b who was one of the seven. (9) He 
had fonr virgin daughters, who were prophetesses. 

10 (10) And as we were there many days, a certain 
prophet came down from Judaea, whose name was 

11 Agabus. (11) And he came in to us, and took the 
girdle of Paul's loins, and bound his own feet and 
hands, and said : Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So 
will the Jews in Jerusalem bind the man, who 
owns this girdle ; and they will deliver him into 

12 the hands of the Gentiles. (12) And when we 
heard these words, we and the residents 6 of the 
place begged of him, that he would not go to Jeru- 

13 salem. (13) Then Paul answered and said : What 
do ye, weeping and crushing my heart? For I am 
prepared, not only to be bound, but also to die at 
Jerusalem, for the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

14 (14) And as he was not to be persuaded by us, we 
desisted ; and we said : Let the pleasure of our 

15 Lord take place. — (15) And after those days, we 
prepared ourselves and went up to Jerusalem. 

16 (16) And some disciples of Caesarea went along 



Sy. o^v , 
Gr. Ptolemais. 



Sy. 



Sy. sons. 



Sy. | m i ■ O 



Sy. ivalk in. 



'Sy. 
Aramaeans. 



with us, taking with them a brother from among 
the earlier disciples, whose name was Mnason, and 
who was from Cyprus ; that he might entertain us 
at his house. 

And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren 17 
received us joyfully. (18) And the next day, with 18 
Paul, we went unto James, when all the Elders d 
were with him. (19) And we gave them saluta- 19 
tion : and Paul narrated to them, with particularity, 
what God had wrought among the Gentiles by his 
ministry. (20) And when they heard [it] they 20 
glorified God. And they said to him : Oar brother, 
Thou seest how many myriads there are in Judasa 
who have believed : and these are all zealous for the 
law. (21) And it hath been told them, of thee, 21 
that thou teachest all the Jews that are among the 
Gentiles to depart from Moses, by telling them 
not to circumcise their children, and not to observe e 
the rites of the law. (22) Now, because they have 22 
heard that thou hast arrived here, (23) do thou 23 
what we tell thee. We have four men, who have 
vowed to purify themselves. (24) Take them, and 24 
go and purify thyself with them, and pay the ex- 
penses along with them, as they shall shave their 
heads ; that every one may know, that what is said 
against thee is false, and that thou fulfillest and ob- 
servest the law. (25) As to those of the Gentiles 25 
who have believed, we have written, that they 
should keep themselves from [an idol's] sacrifice, 
and from whoredom, and from what is strangled, 
and from blood. — (26) Then Paul took those men, 26 
on the following day, and was purified with them ; 
and he entered and went into the temple, manifest- 
ing to them the completion of the days of the puri- 
fication, up to the presentation of the offering by 
each of them. 

And when the seventh day arrived, the Jews 27 
from Asia saw him in the temple : and they exci- 
ted all the people against him, and laid hands on 
him, (28) crying out and saying: Men, sons of 28 
Israel ; help. This is the man, who teacheth in 
every place, against our people, and against the 
law, and against this place; and he hath also 
brought Gentiles f into the temple, and hath pollu- 
ted this holy place. (29) For they had previously 29 
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian ; 



ACTS, XXII. 



261 



30 



35 



36 



and they supposed, that he had entered the temple 
with Paul. (30) And the whole city was in com- 
motion ; and all the people assembled together, 
and laid hold of Paul, and dragged him out of the 
temple: and instantly the gates were closed. — 

31 (31) And while the multitude were seeking to kill 
him, it was reported to the Chili arch, of the cohort, g 

32 that the whole city was in uproar. (32) And im- 
mediately he took a centurion and many soldiers, 
and they ran upon them. And when they saw the 
Chiliarch and the soldiers, they desisted from beat- 

33 ing Paul. (33) And the Chiliarch came up to him, 
and seized him, and ordered him to be bound with 
two chains : and he inquired respecting him, who 

34 he was, and what he had done. (34) And persons 
from the throng vociferated against him this thing 
and that. And, because he could not, on account 
of their clamor, learn what the truth was, he com- 
manded to conduct him to the castle. (35) And 
when Paul came to the stairs, the soldiers bore 
him along, because of the violence of the people. 
(36) For a great many people followed after him, 

37 and cried out, saying: Away with him. (37) And 
when he came near to entering the castle, Paul said 
to the Chiliarch: Wilt thou permit me to speak 
with thee ? And he said to him : Dost thou know 

38 Creek ? h (38) Art not thou that Egyptian who, 
before these days, madest insurrection, and leadest 
out into the desert four thousand men, doers of 
evil ? (39) Paul said to him : I am a Jew, a man 
of Tarsus, a noted _city in Cilicia, in which I was 
born : T pray thee, suffer me to speak to the people. 

And when he permitted him, Paul stood upon 

the stairs, and waved to them his hand ; and when 

they were quiet, he addressed them in Hebrew, 1 and 

XXII. said to them: (XXII.) Brethren, and fathers, 

2 hearken to my defence before you. (2) And 
when they perceived a that he addressed them in 
Hebrew, they were the more quiet : and he said to 

3 them : (3) I am a man who am a Jew ; and I was 
born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but was brought up in 
this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, 13 and instructed 
perfectly in the law of our fathers ; and I was ze'al- 

4 ous for God, as ye also all are. (4) And I perse- 
cuted this way, even to death ; for I bound, and 
delivered up to prison, [both] men and women. 



39 



40 



e Sy. ; .g*rn) 

Gr. oVsjoa. 



Sy.A_.]j 



Q_* 



Sy. A4jJH1 



a Sy. heard. 



Sy. 



262 



ACTS, XXII. 



Sy. |ja_a_a~0 



d Sy. infliction 
on the head. 



Sy. . .Vr> | o] 



f or, nations. 



(5) As the high priest is my witness, and likewise 5 
all the Elders ; c from whom I received letters, that 
I might go to the brethren in Damascus, and bring 
those who were there prisoners to Jerusalem, to 
receive capital punishment/ 1 (6) And as I travelled 6 
and began to approach Damascus, at noonday, from 
amidst tranquillity, a great light from heaven burst 
upon me. (7) And I fell to the earth : and I 7 
heard a voice, which said to me : Saul, Saul ! why 
persecutest thou me? (8) And I answered and 8 
said : Who art thou, my Lord ? And he said to 
me : I am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou perse- 
cutest. (9) And the men who were with me, saw 9 
the light, but heard not the voice that talked with 
me. (10) And I said: My Lord, what must I do? 10 
And our Lord said to me : Arise, go to Damascus ; 
and there will be told thee, all that it is commanded 
thee to do. (11) And as I could see nothing, be- 11 
cause of the glory of that light, those with me took 
me by the hand, and I entered Damascus. (12) And 12 
a certain man, Ananias, who was upright according 
to the law, as all the Jews there testified concern- 
ing him, came to me. (13) And he said to me: 13 
My brother Saul ! open thine eyes. And instantly 
my eyes were opened ; and I looked upon him. 

(14) And he said to me : The God of our fathers 14 
hath ordained 6 thee to know his will, and to behold 
the Just One, and to hear the voice of his mouth. 

(15) And thou shalt be a witness for him before 15 
all men, concerning all that thou hast seen and 
heard. (16) And now, why delay est thou? Arise, 16 
be baptized, and be cleansed from thy sins, while 
thou invokest his name. — (17) And I returned and 17 
came hither to Jerusalem. And I prayed in the 
temple. (18) And I saw him in a vision, when he 18 
said to me : Make haste, and get thee out of Jeru- 
salem ; for they will not receive thy testimony 
concerning me. (19) And 1 said: My Lord, they 19 
well know that I have delivered up to prison, and 
have scourged in all synagogues, those who believed 

in thee. (20) And when the blood of thy martyr 20 
Stephen was shed, I also was standing with them, 
and performed the pleasure of his slayers, and took 
charge of the garments of those that stoned him. 
(21) But he said to me: Depart; for I send thee 21 
afar, to preach to the Gentiles. f 



ACTS, XXIII. 



263 



22 



23 

24 



28 



29 



And when they had heard Paul as far as this 
sentence,? they raised their voice, and cried out: 
Away with such a man from the earth ! for he 
ought not to live ! (23) And as they vociferated, 
and cast off their garments, and threw dust into the 
air, (24) the Chiliarch gave orders, to carry him 
into the castle : and he commanded, that he should 
be examined with stripes ; that he might know, for 

25 what cause they cried out against him. (25) And 
as they were stretching him with ropes, h Paul said 
to the centurion who stood over him : Is it lawful 
for you to scourge a man, who is a Roman/ and 

26 not yet found guilty? (26) And when the centu- 
rion heard [it], he went to the Chiliarch, and said 
to him: What doest thou? For this man is a 

27 Roman. (27) And the Chiliarch came to him, and 
said to him : Tell me ; Art thou a Roman ? And 
he said to him : Yes. (28) The Chiliarch replied 
and said to him : With much money I acquired 
Roman citizenship. k Paul said to him : And I was 
born in it. (29) And immediately they who were 
intending to scourge him, fled from him : and the 
Chiliarch was afraid, when he learned that he was 
a Roman, because he had stretched him [for 
scourging]. 

And the next day, he wished to know truly what 
the accusation was, which the Jews brought against 
•him: and he unbound him, and commanded the 
chief priests, and the whole company of their 
head-men, 1 to assemble; and he took Paul, and 
brought him down, and placed him among them. — 
[XXIIL] And when Paul had looked on the as- 
sembly of them, he said : Men, my brethren ; I 
have lived in all good conscience before God up to 

2 this day.' — (2) And Ananias, the priest, commanded 
those who stood by his side, to smite Paul on the 

3 mouth. (3) And Paul said to him : God is here- 
after to smite thee, [thou] Whited Wall ! For, sittest 
thou judging me agreeably to law, while thou 
transgressest the law, and commandest to smite 

4 me ? (4) And those standing by, said to him : 

5 Dost thou reproach the priest of God ! (5) Paul 
said to them : I was not aware, my brethren, that 
he was the priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not 

6 curse the ruler a of thy people. — (6) And, as Paul 
knew that a part of the people were of the Saddu- 



30 



s Sy. word. 



or, thongs. 

or, Roman cit- 
izen. 



k Sy. Roman- 
ship. 






a? 



Sy. J » >i 



264 



ACTS, XXIII. 



b Sy. QiD^K»]o 



Sy. ]_»_») 



cees, and a part of the Pharisees, he cried out, in 
the assembly : Men, my brethren ; I am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee ; and for the hope of the 
resurrection of the dead, I am judged. (7) And 7 
when he had said this, the Pharisees and Sadducees 
fell upon one another, and the people were divided. 
(8) For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 8 
tion, nor angels, nor a spirit: but the Pharisees 
confess all these. (9) And there was great vocifer- 9 
ation. And some Scribes of the party of the Phar- 
isees rose up, and contended with them, and said : 
We have found nothing evil in this man : for if a 
spirit or an angel hath conversed with him, what 
is there in that? — (10) And, as there was great 10 
commotion among them, the Chiliarch was afraid 
lest they should tear Paul in pieces. And he sent 
Komans, to go and pluck him from their midst, and 
bring him into the castle. (11) And when night 11 
came, our Lord appeared to Paul, and said to him : 
Be strong ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusa- 
lem, so also art thou to testify at Rome. — (12) And 12 
when it was morning, several of the Jews assembled 
together, and bound themselves by imprecations, b 
that they would neither eat nor drink until they 
had slain Paul. (13) And they who had established 13 
this compact by oath, were more than forty persons. 
(14) And they went to the priests and Elders, and 14 
said : We have bound ourselves by imprecations, 
that we will taste of nothing, until we shall have 
slain Paul. (15) And now, do ye and the chiefs 15 
of the congregation request of the Chiliarch, that 
he would bring him unto you, as if ye were desirous 
to investigate truly his conduct : and we are prepared 
to slay him, ere he shall come to you. — (16) And 16 
the son of Paul's sister, heard of this plot : and he 
went into the castle, and informed Paul. (17) 17 
And Paul sent and called one of the centurions, 
and said to him : Conduct this youth to the 
Chiliarch ; for he hath something to tell him. (18) 18 
And the centurion took the young man, and 
introduced him to the Chiliarch, and said: Paul 
the prisoner called me, and requested me to bring 
this youth to thee, for he hath something to tell 
thee. (19) And the Chiliarch took the young 19 
man by his hand, and led him one side, and asked 
him : What hast thou to tell me ? (20) And the 20 



ACTS, XXIIL 



265 



young man said to him : The Jews have projected 
to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow to their 
assembly, as if wishing to learn something more 

21 from him. (21) But be not thou persuaded by 
them : for, lo, more than forty persons of them 
watch for him in ambush, and have bound them- 
selves by imprecations, that they will neither eat 
nor drink until they shall have slain him : and lo, 
they are prepared, and are waiting for thy promise. 

22 (22) And the Chiliarch dismissed the young man, 
after charging him : Let no man know, that thou 

23 hast showed me these things. — (23) And he called 
two centurions, and said to them : Go and prepare 
two hundred Romans to go to Csesarea, and sev- 
entv horsemen, and shooters with the right hand d 
two hundred ; and let them set out at the third 

24 hour of the night. (24) And provide also a saddle 
beast, that they may set Paul on it, and carry him 

25 safely to Felix the governor. (25) And he wrote 

26 a letter and gave them, in which was, thus: (26) 
Claudius Lysias to the excellent governor Felix; 

27 greeting. (27) The Jews seized this man, in order 
to kill him ; but I came with Romans, and rescued 

28 him, when I learned that he was a Roman. (28) 
And as I wished to know the offence, for which they 
criminated him, I brought him to their assembly. 

29 (29) And I found, that it was about questions of 
their law they accused him, and that an offence 
worthy of bonds or of death, was not upon him.. 

30 (30) And when the wiles of a plot formed by the 
Jews against him came to my knowledge, I forth- 
with sent him to thee. And I have directed his 
accusers, to go and contend with him, before thee. 

31 Farewell. — (31) Then the Romans, as they had 
been commanded, took Paul by night, and brought 

32 him to the city of Antipatris. (32) And the next 
day, the horsemen dismissed the footmen their as- 

33 sociates, that they might return to the castle. (33) 
And they brought him to Cassarea : and they de- 
livered the letter to the governor, and set Paul 

34 before him. (34) And when he had read the 
letter, he asked him of what province he was? 

35 And when he learned that he was of Cilioia, (34) 
he said to him : I will give thee audience, when thy 
accusers arrive. And he ordered him to be kept 
in the Prsetorium of Herod. 



d or, javelin 
men. 



266 



ACTS, XXIV. 



» Sy. ]_a_»5 

b or, doctrine. 



And after five days, Ananias the high XXIV. 
priest, with the Elders, and with Tertullus the 
orator, went down, and made a communication to 
the governor against Paul. (2) And when he 2 
had been called, Tertullus began to accuse him, 
and to say : (3) Through thee, we dwell in much 3 
tranquillity ; and many reforms have come to this 
nation, under thy administration ; and we all, in 
every place, receive thy grace, excellent Felix. 
(4) But, not to weary thee with numerous [partic- 4 
ulars], I pray thee to hear our humbleness, in 
brief. (5) For we have found this man to be an 5 
assassin, and a mover of sedition among all Jews 



in the whole land : for he is a ringleader 3 - of the 



6 



8 



9 



sect b of the ISTazareans. (6) And he was disposed 
to pollute our temple. And having seized him, 
we wished to judge him according to our law. 
(7) But Lysias the Chiliarch came, and with great 
violence took him out of our hands, and sent him 
to thee. (8) And he commanded his accusers to 
come before thee. And if thou wilt interrogate 
him, thou canst learn from him respecting all these 
things of which we accuse him. (9) And the 
Jews also pleaded against him, saying that these 
things were so. — (10) Then the governor made 10 
signs to Paul, that he should speak. And Paul 
answered and said : I know thee to have been a 
judge of this nation for many years, and I there- 
fore cheerfully enter upon a defence of myself. 
(11) Because thou canst understand, that there 11 
have been but twelve days, since I went up to 
Jerusalem to worship. (12) And they did not 12 
find me talking with any person in the temple, nor 
collecting any company, either in their synagogues, 
or in the city. (13) Nor have they the power to 13 
prove, before thee, the things of which they now 
accuse me. (14) But this indeed I acknowledge, 14 
that in that same doctrine of which they speak, I 
do serve the God of my fathers, believing all the 
things written in the law and in the prophets. 
(15) And I have a hope in God, which they also 15 
themselves expect, — that there is to be a resurrec- 
tion of the dead, both of the righteous and the 
wicked. (16) And for this reason, I also labor to 16 
have always a pure conscience before God, and 
before men. (17) And, after many years, I came 17 



ACTS, XXV. 



267 



to the people of my own nation, to impart alms, d 

18 and to present an offering. (18) And when I had 
purified myself, these men found me in the temple ; 
not with a throng, nor with a tumult. But certain 

19 Jews, who came from Asia, were tumultuous; (19) 
who ought, with me, to stand before thee, and 

20 make accusation of their own affair. (20) Or let 
these here present say, whether they found any 
offence in me, when I stood "before their assembly ; 

21 (21) except this one thing, e that I cried, while 
standing in the midst of them : Concerning the 
resurrection of the dead, am I this day on trial 

22 before you. — (22) And Felix, because he under- 
stood that way fully, deferred them, saying: 
When the Chiliarch shall come, I will give hearing 

23 between you. (23) And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, at rest ; and that no one of his 
acquaintances should be forbidden to minister to 

24 him. — (24) And after a few days, Felix, and Dru- 
silla his wife who was a Jewess, sent and called for 
Paul ; and they heard him concerning faith in the 

25 Messiah. (25) And while he was discoursing with 
them on righteousness, and on holiness, and on the 
future judgment, Felix was filled with fear; and 
he said : For the present time, go : and when I 

26 have opportunity, I will send for thee. (26) He 
hoped, moreover, that a present would be given 
him by Paul; [and] therefore, he often sent for 

27 him, and conversed with him. — (27) And when 
two years were fulfilled to him, another governor, 
whose name was Porcius Festus, came into his 
place. And Felix, that he might do the Jews a 
favor, left Paul a prisoner. 

XXV. And when Festus arrived at Caesarea, he, after 

2 three days, went up to Jerusalem. (2) And the 
chief priests and the head men a of the Jews made 

3 representations to him concerning Paul. (3) And 
they petitioned him, asking of him the favor, that 
he would send for him to come to Jerusalem; 
they placing an ambush to slay him by the way. 

4 (4) But Festus made answer: Paul is in custody 

5 at Cassarea, whither I am in haste to go. (5) There- 
fore, let those among you who are able, go down 
with us, and make presentment of every offence 

6 there is in the man. — (6) And when he had been 



Sy. sons. 



Sy. word. 



Sy. ] « it 



1 Sy. give me to 
them as a gift. 

c Sy. sons of his 
counsel. 



sy. . 
v 



tliere eight or ten days, he came down to Caesarea. 
And the next da}', he sat on the tribunal, and com- 
manded Paul to be brought. (7) And when he 7 
came, the Jews who had come from Jerusalem sur- ■ 
rounded him, and preferred against him many and 
weighty charges, which they were unable to sub- 
stantiate. (8) Meanwhile Paul maintained, that he 8 
had committed no offence, either against the Jew- 
ish law, or against the temple, or against Caesar. 
(9) But Festus, because he was disposed to con- 9 
ciliate the favor of the Jews, said to Paul : Wilt 
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried before 
me for these things? (10) Paul replied, and said: 10 
I stand before Caesar's tribunal : here I ouslit to be 
tried. Against the Jews I have committed no of- 
fence, as thou also well knowest. (11) If I had 11 
committed any crime, or done any thing worthy of 
death, I would not refuse to die. But if none of 
the things of which they accuse me, is upon me, 
no one may sacrifice me to their pleasure. b I an- 
nounce an appeal to Caesar. (12) Then Festus 12 
conferred with his counsellors, and said: Hast 
thou declared an appeal to Caesar? Unto Caesar, 
shalt thou go. 

And when [some] days had passed, Agrippa the 13 
king, and Bernice, came down to Caesarea to salute 
Festus. (II) And when they had been with him 14 
[some] days, Festus related to the king the case of 
Paul, saying : A certain man was left a prisoner 
by Felix : (15) And when I was at Jerusalem, the 15 
chief priests and the Elders of the Jews informed 
me respecting him, and desired that I would pass 
judgment upon him in their favor. (16) And I 16 
told them, It is not the custom of the Romans, to 
give up a man gratuitously to be slain ; until his 
accuser appeareth and charge th him to his face, 
and, opportunity is afforded him, to make defence 
respecting what is charged upon him. (17) And 17 
when I had come hither, without delay, I the next 
day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man 
to be brought before me. (18) And his accusers 18 
stood up with him ; and they were not able to 
substantiate any criminal charge against him, as I 
had expected; (19) but they had certain contro- 19 
versies with him respecting their worship/ 1 and 
respecting one Jesus, who died, but who, as Paul 



ACTS, XXVL 



269 



20 said, was alive. (20) And because I was not well 
established in regard to these questions, I said to 
Paul : Dost thou ask to go to Jerusalem, and there 

21 be judged concerning these matters? (21) But he 
requested to be reserved for a trial before Caesar: 
and I ordered him to be kept, till I could send 

22 him to Caesar. — (22) And Agrippa said : I should 
like to hear that man. And Festus said : To-mor- 

23 row thou shalt hear him. (23) And the next day, 
came Agrippa and Bernice, with great pomp, and 
entered the house of trials, with the Chiliarchs and 
chiefs of the city : and Festus commanded, and 

24 Paul came. (24) And Festus said : King Agrippa, 
and all persons present with us; concerning this 
man whom ye see, all the people of the Jews ap- 
plied to me, at Jerusalem and also here, crying 

25 out, that he ought no longer to live. (25) Yet on 
investigation, I found that he hath done nothing 
deserving death. But, because he requested to be 
reserved for the hearing of Caesar, I have ordered 

26 him to be sent. (26) And I know not what I can 
write to Caesar, in regard to him : and therefore I 
wished to bring him before you, and especially 
before thee, king Agrippa ; that when his case 
shall have been heard, I may find what to write. 

27 (27) For it is unsuitable, when we send up a pris- 
oner, not to designate his offence. 

XXYI. And Agrippa said to Paul : Thou art per- 
mitted to speak in thy own behalf. Then Paul 
extended his hand, and made defence, saying : 

2 (2) In regard to all the things of which I am ac- 
cused by the Jews, king Agrippa, I consider my- 
self highly favored, that I may this day make 

3 defence before thee : (3) especially, as I know thee 
to be expert in all the controversies 3 - and laws of 
the Jews. I therefore request thee to hear me 

4 with indulgence. — (4) The Jews themselves, if 
they would testify, know well my course of life 
from my childhood, which from the beginning was 

5 among my nation and in Jerusalem. (5) For they 
have long been persuaded of me, and have known, 
that I lived in the princely b doctrine of the Phari- 

6 sees. (6) And now, for the hope of the promise 
which was made by God to our fathers, I stand 

7 and am judged. (7) To this hope, our twelve 



Gr. Z^T^^ara. 



Sy. J i m >3 

or, sect. 



270 



ACTS, XXVI. 



. ** 



Sy. U^'^O 



tribes hope to come, with earnest prayers by day 
and by night: and for this same hope, king 
Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. (8) How 8 
judge }^e? Are we not to believe, that God will 
raise the dead? — (9.) For I myself, at first, re- 9 
solved in my own mind, that I would perpetrate • 
many adverse things against the name of Jesus 
the Nazarean. (10) Which I also did at Jerusa- 10 
lem; and by the authority I received from the 
chief priests, I cast many of the saints d into prison ; 
and when they were put to death by them, I took 
part with those that condemned them. (11) And 11 
in every synagogue I tortured them, while I press- 
ed them to become revilers of the name of Jesus. 
And in the great wrath, Avith which I was filled 
against them, I also went to other cities to perse- 
cute them. (12) And, as I was going for this 12 
purpose to Damascus, with the authority and li- 
cense of the chief priests, (13) at mid-day, on the 13 
road, I saw, king, a light exceeding that of the 
sun, beaming from heaven upon me, and upon all 
those with me. (14) And we all fell to the ground ; 14 
and I heard a voice, which said to me, in Hebrew: 
Saul, Saul ! why persecutest thou me ? It will be 
a hard thing for thee to kick against the goads. 
(15) And I said : My Lord, who art thou ? And 15 
our Lord said to me : I am Jesus the Nazarean, 
whom thou persecutest. (16) And he said to me : 16 
Stand upon thy feet ; for I have appeared to thee, 
for this purpose, to constitute thee a minister and 
a witness of this thy seeing me, and of thy seeing 
me hereafter. (17) And I will deliver thee from 17 
the people of the Jews, and from other nations ; to 
whom I send thee, (18) to open their eyes; that 18 
they may turn from darkness to the light, and 
from the dominion of Satan unto God ; and may 
receive remission of sins, and a portion with the 
saints, by faith in me. (19) Wherefore, king 19 
Agrippa, I did not contumaciously withstand the 
heavenly vision : (20) but I preached from the first 20 
to them in Damascus, and to them in Jerusalem 
and in all the villages of Judaea; and I preached 
also to the Gentiles, that they should repent, and 
should turn to God, and should do the works 
suitable to repentance. (21) And on account of 21 
these things, the Jews seized me in the temple, and 



ACTS, XXVII. 



271 



22 sought to kill me. (22) But unto this day God 
hath helped me ; and lo, I stand and bear testi- 
mony, to the small and to the great; yet saying 
nothing aside from Moses and the prophets, but the 
very things which they declared were to take place: 

23 (23) [namely,] that Messiah would suffer, and would 
become the first fruits f of the resurrection from the 
dead; and that he would proclaim light to the 

24 people and to the Gentiles. — (24) And when Paul 
had extended his defence thus far, Festus cried, 
with a loud voice : Paul, thou art deranged : much 

25 study hath deranged thee. (25) Paul replied to 
him : I am not deranged, excellent Festus ; but 

26 speak words of truth and rectitude. (26) And 
king Agrippa is also well acquainted with these 
things ; and I therefore speak confidently before 
him, because I suppose not one of these things hath 
escaped his knowledge ; for they were not done in 

27 secret. (27) King Agrippa, belie vest thou the 

28 prophets ? I know that thou believest. (28) King 
Agrippa said to him : Almost, thou persuadest me 

29 to become a Christian. (29) And Paul said: I 
would to God, that not only thou, but likewise all 
that hear me this day, were almost, and altogether, 

30 as I am, aside from these bonds. (30) And the 
king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and 

31 those who sat with them. (31) And when they 
had gone out, they conversed with one another, and 
said : This man hath done nothing worthy of death 

32 or of bonds. (32) And Agrippa said to Festus: 
The man might be set at liberty, if he had not an- 
nounced an appeal to Caesar. 

XXYII. And Festus commanded, respecting him, 
that he should be sent to Italy, unto Caesar. And 
he delivered Paul, and other prisoners with him, to 
a certain man, a centurion of the Augustan cohort, a 

2 whose name was Julius. (2) And when we were 
to depart, we embarked in a ship which was from 
the city of Adramyttium, and was going to the 
country of Asia. And there embarked with us in 
the ship, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of the city of 

3 Thessalonica. (3) And the next day, we arrived at 
Zidon. And the centurion treated Paul with 
kindness, and permitted him to visit his friends 

4 and be refreshed. (4) And on sailing from there, 



f Sy. 1A» i» i3 



or, regiment. 



272 



ACTS, XXVII. 



b i. e. on the 10th 
of Tisri, or 
Sept. 20th. 



c Sy. Phcenix. 
d Sy. looked. 



Sy. wind of 
tempest. 



f Sy. hand, 
s Gr. Clauda. 



h Gr. a quick- 
sand. 



5 



6 



8 



9 



because the winds were against us, we sailed around 
to Cyprus. (5) And we passed over the sea of 
Cilicia and Pamphylia, and arrived at Myra, a city 
of Lycia. — (6) And there the centurion found a 
ship of Alexandria, which was going to Italy ; 
and he set us on board of it. (7) And as it was 
hard navigating, we had scarcely arrived, after 
many days, over against the isle of Cnidos. And, 
because the wind would not allow us to pursue a 
straight course, we sailed around by Crete, [and 
came] opposite the city of Salmone. (8) And with 
difficulty, after sailing about it, we arrived at a 
place called the Fair Havens, near to which was 
the city called Lassa. — (9) And we were there a 
long time, and till after the day of the Jewish fast. b 
And it was hazardous [then] for any one to go by 
sea ; and Paul counselled them, (10) and said : 10 
Men, I perceive that our voyage will be [attended] 
with peril, and with much loss, not only of the 
cargo of our ship, but also of our lives. (11) But 11 
the centurion listened to the pilot, and to the 
owner of the ship, more than to the words of Paul. 
(12) And, because that harbor was not commodious 12 
for wintering in, many of us were desirous to sail 
from it, and if possible, to reach and to winter in a 
certain harbor of Crete, which was called Phenice, c 
and which opened d towards the south. — (13) And 13 
when the south wind breezed up, and they hoped 
to arrive as they desired, we began to sail around 
Crete. (14) And shortly after, a tempest of wind e 14 
arose upon us, called Typhonic Euroclydon. (15) 15 
And the ship was whirled about by the wind, and 
could not keep head to it ; and we resigned [the 
ship] to its power. f (16) And when we had passed 16 
a certain island, called Cyra,g we could hardly re- 
tain the boat. (17) And after hoisting it [on 17 
board], we girded the ship around [the waist], and 
made it strong. And, because we were afraid of 
falling upon a precipice 11 of the sea, we pulled 
down the sail ; and so we drifted. (18) And as 18 
the storm raged violently upon us, we the next 
day threw goods into the sea. (19) And on the 19 
third day, with our own hands, we threw away the 
tackling of the ship. (20) And as the storm held 20 
on for many days, and as no sun was visible, nor 
moon, nor stars, all hope of our surviving was 



ACTS, XXVII. 



273 



21 wholly cut off. — (21) And as no one had taken a 
meal of food, Paul now stood up in the midst of 
them, and said: If ye had given heed to me, 
men, we should not have sailed from Crete, and 
we should have been exempt from this loss and 

22 peril. (22) And now, I counsel you to be without 
anxiety ; for not a soul of you will be lost, but 

23 only the ship. (23) For there appeared to me 
this night, the angel of that God whose I am, and 

24 whom I serve; 1 (24) and he said to me: Fear 
not, Paul ; for thou art yet to stand before Csesar ; 
and, lo, God hath made a gift to thee of all them 

25 that sail with thee. (25) Therefore, men, be ye 
'courageous ; for I confide in God, that it will be as 

26 was told to me. (26) Yet we are to be cast upon 

27 a certain island. — (27) And after the fourteen days 
of our .roaming and tossing on the Adriatic sea, 
at midnight, the sailors conceived that they ap- 

28 proached land. (28) And they cast the lead, and 
found twenty fathoms. k And again they advanced 

29 a little, and they found fifteen fathoms. (29) And 
as we feared lest we should be caught in places 
where were rocks, they cast four anchors from the 
stern of the ship, and prayed for the morning. 1 — ■ 

30 (30) And the sailors sought to flee out of the ship. 
And from it they lowered down the boat into the 
sea, under pretence that they were going in it to 

31 make fast m the ship to the land. (31) And when 
Paul saw [it], he said to the centurion and to the 
soldiers : Unless these remain in the ship, ye can- 

32 not be saved. (32) Then the soldiers cut the boat- 

33 rope from the ship, and let the boat go adrift. — (33) 
And while it was not yet morning, Paul advised 
them all to take food, saying to them : In conse- 
quence of the peril, it is now the fourteenth day 

34 that ye have tasted nothing, (34) Therefore I 
entreat you, to take food for the sustenance of your 
life ; for not a hair from the head of any of you, 

35 will perish. (35) And having said these things, 
he took bread, and gave glory to God before them 

36 all ; and he broke [it], and began to eat. (36) 
And they were all consoled ; and they took nourish- 

37 ment. (37) And there were of us in the ship two 

38 hundred and seventy-six souls. (38) And when 
they were satisfied with food, they lightened the 
ship, and took the wheat and cast it into the sea. — 

18 



or, worship. 



Sy. statures, 
i. e. of a man. 



Sy, day. 



Sy. to tie. 



274 



ACTS, XXVIII. 



Sy. high place. 
Sy. deeps. 



p Sy. Ik^=z 
give life to. 



a Now, Malta. 



b Sy. which was. 



Sy. ] m t 3 



(39) And when it was day, the sailors knew not 39 
what land it was : but they saw on the margin of 
the land an inlet of the sea ; whither, if p'ossible, 
they intended to drive the ship. (40) And they 40 
cut away the anchors from the ship, and left them 
in the sea. And they loosened the bands of the 
rudder, and hoisted a small sail to the breeze, and 
made way towards the land. (41) And the ship 41 
struck upon a shoal 11 between two channels of the 
sea, and stuck fast upon it. And the forward part 
rested upon it, and was immovable ; but the after 
part was shattered by the violence of the waves. — 
(42) And the soldiers were disposed to slay the 42 
prisoners ; lest they should resort to swimming, and 
escape from them. (43) But the centurion kept 43 
them from it, because he was desirous to preserveP 
Paul. And those who were able to swim, he com- 
manded to swim off first, and pass to the land. (44) 44 
And the rest, he made to transport themselves on 
planks, and on other timbers of the ship. And so 
they all escaped safe to land. 

And we afterwards learned, that the island XXVIII. 
was called Melita. a (2) And the barbarians who 2 
inhabited it, showed us many kindnesses. And 
they kindled a fire, and called us all to warm our- 
selves, because of the great rain and cold at that 
time. b — (3) And Paul took up a bundle of fagots 3 
and laid them on the fire : and a viper, [driven] 
by the heat, came out of them, and bit his hand. 
(4) And when the barbarians saw it hanging on 4 
his hand, they said : Doubtless, this man is a mur- 
derer ; whom, though delivered from the sea, jus- 
tice will not suffer to live. (5) But Paul shook 5 
his hand, and threw the viper into the fire: and 
he received no harm. (6) And the barbarians 6 
expected, that he would suddenly swell, and fall 
dead on the ground. And when they had looked 
a long time, and saw that he received no harm; 
they changed their language, and said, that he was 
a god.-— (7) And there were lands in that quarter, 7 
bi longing to a man named Publius, who was the 
chief man c of the island : and he cheerfully re- 
ceived us at his house three days. (8) And the 8 
father of Publius was sick with a fever and dysen- 
tery. And Paul went in to him, and prayed, and 



ACTS, XXVIII. 



275 



9 laid his hand on him, and healed him. (9) And 
after this event, others also in the island who were 

10 sick, came to him and were healed. (10) And 
they honored ns with great honors : and when we 
left the place, they supplied ns with necessaries. 

11 And after three months we departed, sailing in 
a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the 
island, and which bore the signal of the Twins. d 

12 (12) And we came to the city of Syracuse ; and 

13 remained there three days. (13) And from there 
we made a circuit, and arrived at the cit}^ Ehegium. 
And, after one day, the south wind blew [favor- 
ably] for us, and in two days we came to Puteoli, 

14 a city of Italy. (14) And there we found breth- 
ren ; and they invited us, and we remained with 
them seven days : and then we proceeded towards 

15 Rome. (15) And the brethren there, hearing [of 
our approach], came out to meet us as far as the 
village called Appii Forum, and as far as the Three 
Taverns. And when Paul saw them, he gave 

16 thanks to God, and was encouraged. (16) And 
we went on to Rome. And the centurion allowed 
Paul to -reside where he pleased, with a soldier 
who guarded him. 

17 And after three days, Paul sent and called for 
the principal Jews. And when they were assem- 
bled, he said to them : Men, my brethren, al- 



though I had in nothing risen up 



against 



the 
people or the law of my fathers, I was at Jeru- 
salem delivered over in bonds to the Romans : 

18 (18) and they, when they had examined me, were 
disposed to release me, because they found in 

19 me no offence deserving death. (19) And, as the 
Jews withstood me, I was compelled to utter an 
appeal to Caesar ; but not because I had any thing 
of which to accuse the people e of my nation. 

20 (20) For this reason I sent for you to come, that I 
might see you, and might state these things to 
you : for it is on account of the hope of Israel, 

21 that I am bound with this chain. (21) They said 
to him : We have received no epistle from Judaea 
against thee ; and none of the brethren who have 
come from Jerusalem, have told us any evil thing 

22 of thee. (22) But we are desirous to hear from 
thee what thou thinkest; for this doctrine, we 

23 know, is not received by any one. — (23) And they 



Sy. ]k>U, 

i. e. Castor 
and Pollux. 



e Sy. sons. 



276 



ACTS, XXVIII. 



Sy. against. 



s Sy. made fat. 



h Sy. 



appointed him a day ; and many assembled, and 
came to him at his lodgings. And he explained 
to them respecting the kingdom of God, testifying 
and persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the 
law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morn- 
ing till evening. (2-i) And some of them as- 24 
sen ted to his discourses, and others did not assent. 
(25) And they went out from him, disagreeing 25 
among themselves. And Paul addressed to them 
this speech : Well did the Holy Spirit, by the 
mouth of Isaiah the prophet, speak concerning f 
your fathers, (26) saying: Go unto this people, 26 
and say to them, Hearing ye will hear, and will 
not understand ; and ye will see, and will not 
comprehend. (27) For the heart of this people is 27 
stupefied,? and their hearing they have made heavy, 
and their eyes they have closed ; lest they should 
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
understand with their hearts, and be converted 
unto me, and I should forgive them. (28) There- 28 
fore, be this known to you, that to the Gentiles is 
this redemption 11 of God sent : and, moreover, they 
will hear it. (29) And when he had thus said, 29 
the Jews retired ; and there were great disputations 
among them.* 

And Paul hired a house, at his own cost, and 30 
resided in it two years ; and there he received all 
that came to him. (31) And he preached concern- 31 
ing the kingdom of God, and taught boldly con- 
cerning our Lord Jesus Messiah, without hinder- 
ance. 



Completion of the Acts of the blessed Legates ; that is, their 
Histories. 



* This verse (29) is not in the MSS., nor in any of the earlier editions: and 
the later editions place it in the margin. 



The Epistle of Paul the Legate, to the Romans, 



I. Paul, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, called 
and sent; a and separated unto the gospel b of God, 

2 — (2) (which he had before promised, by his pro- 

3 phets, in the holy scriptures, — (3) concerning 
his Son, (who was born in the flesh, c of seed of 

4 the house of David, (4) and was made known as 
the Son of God, by power, d and by the Holy 
Spirit,) who arose from the dead, Jesus Messiah, 

5 our Lord, — (5) by whom we have received grace, 
and a mission among all the Gentiles, to the end 

6 that they may obey the faith in his name ; (6) 
among whom, ye also are called by Jesus 

7 Messiah;) — (7) to all those who are at Eome, 
beloved of God, called and sanctified : — Peace and 
grace be with you, from God our Father, and from 
our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

8 In the first place, I give thanks to God by Jesus 
Messiah, on account of you all; because your 

9 faith is heard of in all the world. (9) And God, 
whom in spirit I serve in the gospel of his Son, is 
my witness, that I unceasingly make mention of you, 

10 at all times, in my prayers. (10) And I likewise 
supplicate, that hereafter a door may be opened to 
me, by the good pleasure of God, to come unto 

11 you. (11). For I long much to see you ; and to 
impart to you the gift of the Spirit, whereby ye may 

12 be established ; (12) and that we may have com- 
fort together, in the faith of both yourselves and 

13 me. (13) And I wish you to know, my brethren, 
that I have many times desired to come to you, 
(though prevented hitherto,) that I might have 
some fruit among you also ; even as among other 



a or, a Legate. 
b Sy. 

c Sy. ; mn^ 

d or, display of 
power. 



278 



ROMANS, I. 



or, energy. 
or, salvation, 
or, him. 

Sy. )LqSId 



Sy. ]1nnm^ 

= Sy. 



Gentiles, (14) Greeks and barbarians, the wise and 14 
the unwise : for to every man am I a debtor, to 
preach [to him]. (15) And so 1 am eager to 15 
preach to you also who are at Rome. (16) For I 16 
am not ashamed of the gospel ; for it is the power e 
of God unto life, f to all who believe in it \S 
whether first they are of the Jews, or whether they 
are of the Gentiles. (17) For in it is revealed the 17 
righteousness h of God, from faith to faith ; as it is 
written, The righteous by faith, shall live. 

For the wrath of God from heaven is revealed 18 
against all the iniquity and wickedness of men, 
who hold the truth in iniquity. (19) Because a 19 
knowledge of God is manifest in them ; for God 
hath manifested it in them. (20) For, from the 20 
foundations of the world, the occult things of God 
are seen, by the intellect, 1 in the things he created, 
even his eternal power and divinity ; k so that they 
might be without excuse ; (21) because they 21 
knew God, and did not glorify him and give 
thanks to him as God, but became vain in their 
imaginings, and their unwise heart was darkened. 
(22) And, while they thought within themselves 22 
that they were wise, they became fools. (23) 23 
And they changed the glory of the incorruptible 
God into a likeness to the image of a corruptible 
man, and into the likeness of birds and quadrupeds 
and reptiles on the earth. — (24) For this cause, 24 
God gave them up to the filthy lusts of their 
heart, to dishonor their bodies with them. (25) 25 
And they changed the truth of God into a lie ; and 
worshipped and served the created things, much 
more than the Creator of them, to whom belong 
glory and blessing, for ever and ever : Amen. 
(26) For this cause, God gave them up to vile 26 
passions: for their females changed the use of 
their natures, and employed that which is unnatu- 
ral. (27) And so also their males forsook the use 27 
of females, which is natural, and burned with lust 
toward one another ; and, male with male, they did 
what is shameful, and received in themselves the 
just recompense of their error. (28) And as they 28 
did not determine with themselves to know God, 
God gave them over to a vain mind ; that they 
might do what they ought not, (29) being full of 29 
all iniquity, and lewdness, and bitterness, and 



ROMANS, II. 



279 



malice, and covetousness, and envy, and slaughter, 

30 and strife, and guile, and evil machinations, (30) 
and backbiting, and slander ; and being haters of 
God, scoffers, proud, vain-glorious, devisers of evil 
things, destitute of reason, disregardful of parents, 

31 (31) and to whom a covenant is nothing, neither 
affection, nor peace, and in whom is no compassion. 

32 (32) These, while they know the judgment of God, 
that he condemneth those to death who perpetrate 
such things, are not only doers of them, but the 
companions of such as do them. 

II. There is therefore no excuse a for thee, man, 
that judgest thy neighbor; for by judging thy 
neighbor, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 

2 judgest, dost practise the same things. (2) And 
we know that the judgment of God is in accord- 

. ance with truth, b in regard to those who prac- 

3 tise these things. (3) And what thinkest thou, 
man, that judgest those who practise these things, 
while practising them thyself, — that thou wilt es- 

4 cape the judgment of God? (4) Or wilt thou 
abuse the riches of his benevolence, and his long 
suffering, and the opportunity d which he giveth 
thee ? And dost thou not know, that the benev- 
olence of God should bring thee to repentance? 

5 (5) But, because of the hardness of thy unrepent- 
ing heart, thou art treasuring up a store of wrath 
against the day of wrath, and against the revelation 

6 of the righteous judgment of God : (6) who will 
recompense to every man, according to his deeds ; 

7 (7) to them who, by perseverance in good works, 
seek for glory and honor and immortality, to them 

8 he will give life eternal ; (8) but to them who are 
obstinate and obey not the truth, but obey iniqui- 

9 ty, to them he will retribute wrath and ire. (9) 
And tribulation and anguish [will be] to every 
man that doeth evil ; to the Jews first, and also to 

10 the Gentiles: (10) but glory and honor and peace 
to every one that doeth good; to the Jews first, 

11 and also to the Gentiles. — (11) For there is no re- 

12 spect of persons with God : (12) for those without 
law, who sin, will also perish without law ; and 
those under the law, who sin, will be judged by 

13 the law, — (13) (for not the hearers of the law, 
are righteous before God ; but the doers of the 



Sy. .o^Vn 



b or, is true. 



Sy. o^;Jk> 

or, space. 



280 



ROMANS, III. 



Sy. 



{ Sy. 
<o<yiZ.5"|Z 



s Sy. "(Al^O 



h or, intelligence, 



1 Sy. writing. 



law are justified ; (14) for if Gentiles who have 14 
not the law, shall, by their nature, e do the things 
of the law ; they, while without the law, become 
a law to themselves : (15) and they show the work 15 
of the law, as it is inscribed on their heart ; and 
their conscience f beareth testimony to them, their 
own reflections rebuking or vindicating one 
another,) — (16) in the day in which God will 16 
judge the secret [actions] of men, as my gospel 
[teacheth], by Jesus the Messiah. — (17) But if 17 
thou, who art called a Jew, and reposest thyself 
on the law, and gloriest in God, • (18) that thou 18 
knowest his good pleasure, and discernest obliga- 
tions,? because thou art instructed in the law ; (19) 19 
and hast confidence in thyself, that thou art a 
guide to the blind, and a light to them who are in 
darkness, (20) and an instructor of those lacking 20 
knowledge, 11 and a preceptor to the young ; and 
thou hast the appearance of knowledge and of 
verity in the law: — (21) Thou therefore, who 21 
teachest others, teachest thou not thyself? And 
thou who teachest that men must not steal, dost 
thou steal ? (22) And thou who sayest, Men must 22 
not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? 
And thou who contemnest idols, dost thou plun- 
der the sanctuary? (23) And thou who gloriest 23 
in the law, dost thou, by acting contrary to the 
law, insult God himself? (24) For, the name of 24 
God, as it is written, is reviled among the Gentiles 
on your account. — (25) For circumcision proflteth, 25 
indeed, if thou fulfillest the law : but if thou de- 
partest from the law, thy circumcision becometh 
uncircumcision. (26) And if uncircumcision should 26 
keep the precepts of the law, would not that uncir- 
cumcision be accounted as circumcision ? (27) 27 
And the uncircumcision, which from its nature ful- 
filleth the law, will judge thee ; who, with the 
scripture, and with circumcision, transgressest 
against the law. (28) For he is not a Jew, who is 28 
so in what is external: nor is that circumcision, 
which is visible in the flesh. (29) But he is a Jew, 29 
who is so in what is hidden : and circumcision is 
that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter, 1 
whose praise is not from men, but from God. 

What then is the superiority of the Jew ? Or III. 



ROMANS, III. 



281 



2 what is the advantage of circumcision ? (2) Much, 
every way. And first, because to them were in- 

3 trusted the oracles a of God. (3) For if some of 
them have not believed, have they, by their not 
believing, made the faith of God inefficient? 

4 (4) Far be it : for God is veracious, and every man 
false : as it is written : That thou mi sh test be 

cD 

upright, b in thy declarations; and be found pure, 

5 when they judge thee. (5) But if our iniquity 
establish the rectitude of God, what shall we say ? 
Is God unrighteous, when he inflicteth wrath ? (I 

6 speak as a man.) (6) Far from it. Otherwise how 

7 will God judge the world? (7) But if the truth 
of God hath been furthered by my falsehood, to 
his glory ; why am I then condemned as a sinner? 

8 (8) Or shall we say — as some have slanderously 
reported us to say: — We will do evil things, that 
good [results] may come ? — The condemnation of 

9 such is reserved for justice. — (9) What then, have 
we the superiority, when we have before decided 
as to both Jews and Gentiles, that all of them are 

10 under sin ? (10) As it is written : There is none 

11 righteous ; no, no one: (11) and none that under- 

12 standeth ; nor that seeketh after God. (12) They 
have all turned aside, together ; and become repro- 
bates. There is none that doeth good ; no, not 

13 one. (13) Their throats are open sepulchres, and 
their tongues treacherous ; and the venom of 

14 the asp is under their lips. (14) Their mouth is 

15 full of cursing and bitterness ; (15) and their feet 

16 are swift to shed blood. (16) Destruction and 

17 anguish are in their paths : (17) and the path of 

18 peacefulness they have not known : (18) and the 

19 fear of God is not before their eyes. — (19) Now 
we know, that whatever the law saith, it saith to 
them who are under the law ; that every mouth 
may be stopped, and all the world be guilty before 

20 God. (20) Wherefore, by the deeds of the law, 
no flesh c is justified before him: for, by the law, 
sin is known. 

21 But now, the righteousness 5 of God without the 
law, is manifested; and the law and the prophets 

22 testify of it : (22) even the righteousness of God, 
which is by faith in Jesus Messiah, for every one, 
and on every one, that believeth in him : for there 

23 is no distinction ; (23) for they have all sinned, 



Sy. ]]<b 



Sy. ^h 



c or, man. 



Sy. Ucub 



282 



ROMANS, IV. 



e Sy. ,_^D 

f Sy. lj_Q5a£> 
e Sy. ] i m o ,. > 



h or, righteously. 



• or, wiflfee void. 



a Sy. no > ^\ 
b Sy. Qjbl 

c Sy. IZan^i 



d Sy. ]Zojb 



and failed of the glory of God. (24) And they 24 
are justified gratuitously, 6 by grace, and by the 
redemption f which is in Jesus Messiah; (25) whom 25 
God hath preconstituted a propitiation, §' by faith 
in his blood, because of our sins, which we before 
committed, (26) in the space which Grod in his 26 
long suffering gave to us, for the manifestation of 
his righteousness at the present time; that he 
might be righteous, and might with righteousness 11 
justify him who is in the faith of our Lord Jesus 
Messiah. — (27) Where then is glorying? It is 27 
annihilated. — By what law? by that of works? 
Nay : but by the law of faith. (28) We therefore 28 
conclude, that it is by faith a man is justified, and 
not by the works of the law. (29) For, is he the 29 
God of the Jews only, and not of the Gentiles ? 
Nay : of the Gentiles also. (30) Because there is 30 
one God, who justifieth the circumcision by faith, 
and the uncircumcision by the same faith. (31) Do 31 
we then nullify 1 the law of faith ? Far be it. On 
the contrary, we establish the law. 

What then shall we say concerning Abraham IV. 
the patriarch, that by the flesh he obtained ? (2) 2 
But if Abraham was justified by works, he had 
[ground of] glorying ; yet not before God. (3) 3 
For what saith the scripture ? That Abraham 
believed God, and it was accounted to him for 
righteousness. a (4) But to him that worketh, the 4 
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as a debt 
to him. (5) Whereas, to him that worketh not, 5 
but only believeth in him that justifieth sinners, 
his faith is accounted to him for righteousness. 15 
(6) As David also speaketh of the blessedness of 6 
the man, to whom God reckoneth righteousness 
without works, (7) saying : Blessed are they, whose 7 
iniquity is forgiven, and whose sins are covered 
up : (8) and, Blessed is the man, to whom God 8 
will not reckon his sin. (9) This blessedness, 9 
therefore, is it on the circumcision ? or on the un- 
circumcision ? For we say, that Abraham's faith 
was reckoned to him for righteousness. (10) How 10 
then was it reckoned to him ? In circumcision, or 
in uncircumcision? — Not in circumcision, but in 
uncircumcision. (11) For he received circumcision, 11 
as the sign and the seal of the righteousness d of his 



ROMANS, V. 



283 



faith while in uncircunicision : that he might be- 
come the father of all them of the uncircumcision 
who believe ; and that it might be reckoned to them 

12 also for righteousness : e (12) and the father of the 
circumcision ; not to them only who are of the cir- 
cumcision, but to them also who fulfill the steps of 
the faith of our father Abraham in [his] uncircum- 

13 cision. — (13) For the promise to Abraham and to 
his seed, that he should become the heir of the 
world, was not by the law, but by the righteousness 

14 of his faith. (14) For if they who are of the law were 
heirs, faith would be made void, and the promise 

15 of no force. (15) For the law is a worker of wrath ; 
because where no law is, there is no transgression 

16 of law. (16) Wherefore, it is by the faith which is 
by grace, that we are justified f : so that the prom- 
ise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only 
which is of the law, but also to that which is of 
the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all : 

17 (17) as it is written: "I have constituted thee a 
father to a multitude of nations ;" [namely] before 
God, in whom thou hast believed ; who quickeneth 
the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as 

18 if they were. (18) And without hope, he confided 
in the hope of becoming the father of a multitude 
of nations ; (as it is written : So will thy seed be.) 

19 (19) And he was not sickly in his faith, while con- 
templating his inert? body, (for he was a hundred 

20 years old,) and the inert h womb of Sarah. (20) 
And he did not hesitate at the promise of God, as 
one lacking faith ; but he was strong in faith, and 

21 gave glory to God ; (21) and felt assured, that what 
God had promised to him, he was able to fulfill. 

22 (22) And therefore it was accounted to him for 

23 righteousness. — (23) And not for his sake alone, 
was it written, that his faith was accounted for 

24 righteousness ; (24) but for our sakes also ; because 
it is to be accounted [so] to us, who believe in him 
that raised our Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead ; 

25 (25) who was delivered up, on account of our sins ; 
and arose, that he might justify 1 us. 



V. Therefore, because we are justified 21 by faith, we 
shall have peace with God, through our Lord 

2 Jesus Messiah. (2) By whom we are brought 
by faith into this grace, in which we stand and 



Sy. cutA 



f Sy.JDJJp 



s Sy. dead. 
h Sy. dead. 



i Sy. ,_0?P? 
* Sy. ^ ?? ll 



284 



ROMANS, V. 



b or, it. 

• Sy. U-L5Z1 

d or, be saved. 
e Sy. }Lq±>L 



f or, likeness, 
e Sy. lAlJa. 



*Sy. ( 

]Za^n£D 

1 Sy. Qj|a\ 



k justification, 
or, acquittal. 



rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. (3) And 3 
not only so, but we also rejoice in afflictions ; 
because we know that affliction perfecteth in us 
patience ; (4) and patience, experience ; and expe- 4 
rience, hope : (5) and hope maketh not ashamed, 5 
because the love of God is diffused in our hearts, 
by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. (6) And if, 6 
at this time, 6n account of our weakness, Messiah 
died for the ungodly : (7) — (for rarely doth one 7 
die for the ungodly ; though for the good, some 
one perhaps might venture to die :) — (8) God hath 8 
here manifested his love towards us. Because, if 
when we were sinners, Messiah died for us ; (9) how 9 
much more, shall we now be justified by his blood, 
and be rescued from wrath by him ? b (10) For 10 
if when we were enemies, God was reconciled with 
us by the death of his Son ; how much more shall 
we, in his reconciliation, live d by his life ? (11) And 11 
not only so, but we also rejoice in God, by means 
of our Lord Jesas Messiah, through whom we 
have now received the reconciliation. 

As by means of one man, sin entered into the 12 
world, and, by means of sin, death ; and so death 
passed upon all the sons of men, inasmuch as they 
all have sinned : — (13) For until the law, sin, al- 13 
though it was in the world, was not accounted sin, 
because there was no law. (14) Yet death reigned 14 
from Adam until Moses, even over those who had 
not sinned after the likeness of the transgression 
of the command by Adam, who was the type f of 
him that was to come. — (15) But not, as the fault, & 15 
so also the free gift. For if, on account of the fault 
of one, many died ; how much more, will the grace 
of God and his free gift, on account of one man, 
Jesus Messiah, abound unto many? (16) And 16 
not, as the offence 11 of one, so also the free gift. For 
the judgment, which was of one [offence], was unto 
condemnation ; but the free gift was, of many sins, 
unto righteousness.' (17) For if, on account of the 17 
offence of one, death reigned ; still more, they who 
receive the abundance of the grace, and the free 
gift, and the righteousness, will reign in life, by 
means of one, Jesus Messiah. (18) Therefore, as 18 
on account of the offence of one, condemnation was 
to all men ; so on account of the righteousness of 
one, will the victory unto life k be to all men. (19) 19 



ROMANS, VI. 



285 



For as, on account of the disobedience of one man, 
many became sinners ; so also, on account of the 

20 obedience of one, many become righteous. — (20) 
And the entrance given to the law, was that sin 
might increase : and where sin increased, there 

21 grace abounded. (21) So that, as sin had reigned 
in death, so grace might reign in righteousness 1 unto 
life eternal, by means of our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

YI. What shall we then say ? Shall we continue in 

2 sin, that grace may abound ? (2) Far be it : for if 
Ave are persons that have died to sin, how can we 

3 again live in it ? (3) Or do ye not know, that we 
who are baptized into Jesus Messiah, are baptized 

4 into his death ? (4) For we are buried with him 
in baptism unto a death ; that as Jesus Messiah arose 
from the dead into the glory of his Father, so also 

5 we, to walk in a new life. (5) For if we have been 
planted together with him into the likeness of his 
death, so shall we be also into his resurrection. 

6 (6) For we know, that our old man is crucified 
with him ; that the body of sin might be abolished, 

7 and we be no more servants to sin : (7) for he that 

8 is dead [to it], is emancipated from sin. (8) If 
then we are dead with Messiah, let us believe that 

9 we shall live with the same Messiah. (9) For we 
know that Messiah rose from the dead, and no 
more dieth ; death hath no dominion over him. 

10 (10) For in dying, he died for sin, once ; and in 

11 living, he liveth unto God. (11) So also do ye ac- 
count yourselves as being dead to sin, and alive to 

12 God, through our Lord Jesus Messiah. — (12) There- 
fore let not sin reign in your dead b body, so that 

13 ye obey its lusts. (13) And also give not up your 
members as instruments of evil unto sin, but give 
up yourselves to God, as those who have been re- 
suscitated from the dead ; and let your members be 

14 instruments for the righteousness of God. (14) 
And sin shall not have dominion over you ; for ye 

15 are not under the law, but under grace. — (15) What 
then ? Shall we sin, because we are not under the 

16 law, but under grace ? Far be it. (16) Know ye 
not, that to whomsoever ye give up yourselves to 
serve in bondage, his servants ye are, whom ye 
serve ; whether it be to sin, or whether it be to 

17 righteousness, that ye give ear? (17) But thanks 



Sy.'jZojIno 



or, into. 



b or, mortal. 



Sy. )Za4^ 



286 



ROMANS, VII. 



1 or, in ; 1. e. in 

the spiritual 
body of Mes- 
siah. 



b or, excited. 



Sy. ivriling. 



be to God, that ye were [once] the servants of sin, 
but have [now] from the heart obeyed that form of 
doctrine to which ye are devoted. (18) And when 18 
ye were emancipated from sin, ye became servants 
to righteousness. (19) — (I speak as among men, 19 
because of the infirmity of your flesh.)— As ye 
[once] gave up your members to the servitude of 
pollution and iniquity, so also now give ye up your 
members to the servitude of righteousness and 
sanctity. (20) For when ye were the servants of 20 
sin, ye were emancipated from righteousness. 
(21) And what harvest had ye then, in that of 21 
which ye are now ashamed ? For the result thereof 
is death. (22) And now, as ye have been emanci- 22 
patecl from sin, and have become servants to God, 
your fruits are holy ; and the result thereof is life 
everlasting. (28) For the wages of sin is death ; 23 
but the free gift of God is life eternal, through our 
Lord Jesus Messiah. 

Or do ye not know, my Brethren, — [for I amYII. 
speaking to them that know the law,] — that the 
law hath dominion over a man, as long as he is 
alive? (2) Just as a woman, by the law, is bound 2 
to her husband, as long as he is alive : but if her 
husband should die, she is freed from the law of 
her husband. (3) And if, while her husbaud is 3 
alive, she should adhere to another man. she would 
become an adulteress : but if her husband should 
die, she is freed from the law ; and would not be an 
adulteress though joined to another man. (4) And 4 
now, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the 
law, by a the body of Messiah ; that ye might be 
joined to another, [even] to him who arose from the 
dead; and might yield fruits unto God. (5) For 5 
while we were in the flesh, the emotions of sin 
which are by the law, were active b in our members, 
that we should bear fruits unto death. (6) But now 6 
we arc absolved from the law, and are dead to that 
which held us in its grasp ; that we might henceforth 
serve in the newness of the spirit, and not in the 
oldness of the letter. 

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Far 7 
be it. For I had not learned sin, except by means 
of the law : for I had not known concupiscence, had 
not the law said, Thou shalt not covet: (8) and 8 



by this commandment, sin found occasion, and 

perfected in me all concupiscence : for without the 

9 law, sin was dead. (9) And I, without the law, was 

alive formerly ; but when the commandment came, 

10 sin became alive, and I died ; (10) and the command- 
ment of life was found by me [to be] unto death. 

11 (11) For sin, by the occasion which it found by 
means of the commandment, seduced me ; and 

12 thereby slew me. (12) Wherefore, the law is holy ; 
and the commandment is holy, and righteous, and 

13 good. — (13) Did that which is good, therefore, 
become death to me ? Far be it. But sin, that it 
might be seen to be sin, perfected death in me by 
means of that good [law] ; that sin might the more 
be condemned, by means of the commandment. 

14 (14) For we know, that the law is spiritual ; d but I am 

15 carnal, e and sold to sin. (15) For what I am doing, 
I know not : and what I would, I do not perform ; 

16 but what I hate, that I do. (16) And if I do what 
I would not, I testify of the law, that it is right/ 

17 (17) And then, it is no more I who do that thing ; 

18 but sin, which dwelleth in me. (18) For I know, 
that in me, (that is, in my flesh,) good dwelleth not: 
because, to approve the good, is easy for me ; but 

19 to do it, I am unable. (19) For I do not perform 
the good, which I would perform ; but the bad, 
which I would not perform, that I do perform. 

20 (20) And if I do what I would not, it is not I that 

21 do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. (21) I find 
therefore a law coinciding with my conscience,^ 
which assenteth to my doing good, whereas evil is 

22 near to me. (22) For I rejoice in the law of God, 

23 in the interior man. (23) But I see another law in 
my members, which warreth against the law of my 
conscience, and maketh me a captive to the law of 

24 sin which existeth in my members. (24) 0, a mis- 
erable man, am I ! Who will rescue me from this 

25 body of death ? (25) I thank God ; by means of 
our Lord Jesus Messiah [I shall be rescued.] 

26 (26) Now, therefore, in my conscience, 11 I am a 
servant of the law of God; but in my flesh, I am a 
servant of the law of sin. 

VIII. There is therefore no condemnation, to them 

who, in Jesus Messiah, walk not after the flesh. 

2 (2) For the law of the spirit of life, which is in 



1 Sy.ofthe 

Spirit. 
' Sy. of the 
flesh. 



f Sy. 



os 



or, reason. 
Sy. .» 1 i%3 



or, reason. 
Sy. ^JLxJLJ 



288 



ROMANS, VIII. 



s y . )LaSio 

Sy.^_i_L5ASo 
Sy. ]La±*L 



d Sy. ^4k> 
c Sy. ^^10 



f or, mortal. 



z or, conduct. 



h Sy. sons. 



1 or, revealed. 

k or, revelation. 
1 Sy. *|A_,j^ 



Jesus Messiah, hath emancipated thee from the law 
of sin and death. (3) Inasmuch as the law was im- 3 
potent, by means of the weakness of the flesh, God 
sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account 
of sin ; that He might, in his flesh, condemn sin ; 
(4) so that the righteousness 3 - of the law might be 4 
fulfilled in us; since it is not in the flesh that we 
walk, but in the Spirit. (5) For they who are in the 5 
flesh, do mind b the things of the flesh : and they who 
are of the Spirit, do mind the things of the Spirit. 
(6) For minding the things of the flesh, is death ; 6 
but minding the things of the Spirit, is life and 
peace. (7) Because minding the things of the flesh, 7 
is enmity towards God : for it doth not subject it- 
self to the law of God, because it is not possible. 
(8) And they who are in the flesh cannot please 8 
God. — (9) Ye, however, are not in the flesh, but in 9 
the Spirit; if the Spirit of God truly dwelleth in you. 
And if in any one there is not the Spirit of Messiah, 
he is none of his. (10) But if Messiah is in you, 10 
the body is dead, in regard d to sin ; and the Spirit is 
alive in regard e to righteousness. (11) And if the 11 
Spirit of him, who raised our Lord Jesus Messiah 
from the dead, dwelleth in you ; he who raised our 
Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead, will also vivifv 
your dead f bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth 
in you. 

Now we are debtors, my Brethren, not to the 12 
flesh, that we should walk according to the flesh : — 
(13) (For if ye live according to the flesh, ye are to 13 
die. But if, by the Spirit, ye mortify the practices? 
of the body, ye will live. (14) For they who are 14 
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God :) — 

(15) For ye have not received the spirit of bondage, 15 
again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of 
adoption, by which we cry, Father, our Father. 

(16) And this Spirit testifieth to our spirit, that we 16 
are the sons of God. (17) And if sons, then heirs ; 17 
heirs of God, and participators 11 of the inheritance 

of Jesus Messiah : so that, if we suffer with him, we 
shall also be glorified with him. — (18) For I reckon, 18 
that the sufferings of the present time, are not com- 
parable with the glory which is to be developed 1 
in us. (19) For the whole creation is hoping and 19 
waiting for the development of the sons of God. 
(20) For the creation 1 was subjected to vanity, not by 20 



ROMANS, VIII. 



289 



its own choice, but because of him who subjected it, 

21 (21) in the hope, that also the creation itself would 
be emancipated from the bondage of corruption, 
into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God. 

22 (22) For we know, that all the creatures 111 are groan- 

23 ing and travailing in pain unto this day. (23) And 
not only they, but we also in whom are the first 
fruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves, and 
look anxiously for the adoption of sons, the redemp- 

24 tion of our bodies. (24) Because we live in n hope. 
But hope that is seen, is not hope : for if we saw it, 

25 how should we hope for it? (25) But if we hope 
for that which is not seen, we are in patient waiting. 

26 (26) So also the Spirit aideth our weakness. For 
we know not what to pray for, in a proper manner ; 
but the Spirit prayeth for us, with groans not 

27 expressible: (27) and the explorer of hearts, he 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit ; because he 
prayeth for the saints, agreeably to the good pleas- 

28 ure of (rod. — (28) And we know that he aideth 
them in all things, for good, who love God ; them 

29 whom he predestined to be called. (29) And he 
knew them, previously; and he sealedP them with 
the likeness of the image of his Son ; that He might 

30 be the first-born of many brothers. (30) And 
those whom he previously sealed, them he called : 
and those whom he called, them he justified : and 

31 those whom he justified, them he glorified. (31) 
What then shall we say of these things? If God 

32 [is] for us ; who [is] against us? (32) And, if he 
spared not his Son, but gave him up for us all, 
how shall he not give us all things, with him? 

33 (33) Who will set himself against the chosen of 

34 God? It is God who justifleth. (34) Who is it 
that condemneth ? Messiah died, and arose, and is 
on the right hand of God, and maketh intercession 

35 for us. (35) What r will sever me from the love 
of Messiah ? Will affliction ? or distress ? or perse- 
cution? or famine? or nakedness? or peril? or the 

36 sword ? (36) As it is written : For thy sake, we 
die daily : and, we are accounted as sheep for the 

87 slaughter. (37) But in all these things we are vic- 

38 torious, by means of him who loved us. (38) For 
I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things 

39 present, nor things to come, (39) nor height, nor 



Sy. JA-Ja 



a or, by. 



°Sy. 

p or, marked. 



Sy. Who? 



19 



290 



ROMANS, IX. 



a Sy. ILo^kj 

b Sy. % ^\kj 
= in behalf of . 

c Sy. ]Vfi i Q 



d Sy. fallen to 
fall 



depth, nor any other creature, will be able to sever 
me from the love of God, which is in our Lord Je- 
sus Messiah. 

I say the truth in Messiah, and do not misrepre- IX. 
sent ; and my conscience beareth me witness in the 
Holy Spirit ; (2) that I have great sorrow, and the 2 
sadness of my heart is unceasing. (3) For I have 3 
prayed, that I myself might be accursed 3 - from 
Messiah, for b my brethren and my kinsmen in the 
flesh : (4) who are sons of Israel, to whom belonged 4 
the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the cove- 
nants, and the law, and the ministration, and the 
promises, and the fathers ; (5) and from among 5 
whom, Messiah appeared in the flesh, who is God 
over all ; to whom be praises and benediction, for 
ever and ever ; Amen. 

Not, however, that the word of God hath 6 
actually failed. d For all are not Israel, who are 
of Israel. (7) Neither are they all sons, because 7 
they are of the seed of Abraham : for it was said, 
In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8) That is, it 8 
is not the children of the flesh, who are the chil- 
dren of God ; but the children of the promise, are 
accounted for the seed. (9) For the word of pro- 9 
mise was this : At that time will I come, and Sarah 
shall have a son. (10) Nor this only ; but Eebecca 10 
also, when she had cohabited with one [man], our 
father Isaac, (11) before her children were born, or 11 
had done good or evil, the choice of God was pre- 
declared ; that it might stand, not of works, but of 
him who called. (12) For it was said: The elder 12 
shall be servant to the younger. (13) As it is 13 
written: Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I 
hated. (14) What shall we say then? Is there 14 
iniquity with God? Far be it. (15) Behold, to 15 
Moses also he said : I will have pity, on whom I 
will have pity ; and I will be merciful, to whom I 
will be merciful. (16) Therefore, it is not of him 16 
who is willing, nor of him who runneth, but of the 
merciful God. (17) For in the scripture, he said 17 
to Pharaoh : For this very thing, have I raised 
thee up ; that I might shew my power in thee, and 
that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth. 
(18) Wherefore, he hath pity upon whom he 18 
pleaseth ; and whom he pleaseth, he hardeneth.— 



ROMANS, X. 



291 



19 (19) But, perhaps thou wilt say : Of what [then] 
doth he complain? For, who hath resisted his 

20 pleasure? (20) Thou, thus! Who art thou? 
man; that thou repliest against God! Shall the 
potter's vessel say to the former of it, Why hast 

21 thou formed me so? (21) Hath not the potter 
dominion over his clay out of the same mass to 
make vessels, one for honor, and another for dis- 

22 honor? (22) And if God, being disposed to ex- 
hibit his wrath and to make known his power, in 
abundance of long-suffering, brought wrath upon 
the vessels of wrath which were complete for de- 

23 struction; (23) and made his mercy flow forth 
upon the vessels of mercy, which were prepared 

2-1 by Grod for glory ; (24) namely, upon us who are 
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gen- 

25 tiles : — (25) As also he said in Hosea : I will call 
them my people, who were not my people; and 

26 will pity, whom I have not pitied: (26) For it 
shall be, that in the place where they were called 
JSTot my people, there shall they be called The 

27 children of the living Grod. (27) And Isaiah pro- 
claimed concerning the children of Israel : Though 
the number of the children of Israel should be as 
the sand on the sea, a remnant of them will live. e 

28 (28) He hath finished and cut short the matter : f 

29 and the Lord will do it on the earth. (29) And 
according to what Isaiah had before said : If the 
Lord of hosts had not favored us with a residue, 
we had been as Sodom, and had been like Gromor- 
rha. 

30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, 
who ran not after rio-hteousness.s have found 
righteonsness, even the righteousness which is by 

31 faith : (31) But Israel, who ran after the law of 
righteousness, hath not found the law of righteous- 

32 ness. (32) And why? Because [they sought it], 
not by faith, but by the works of the law. For 

33 they stumbled at that stumbling-stone : (33) As it 
is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone, 
and a stone of offence : and he who belie veth in 
him, h shall not be ashamed. 

X. My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my 

intercession with God for them, is, that they might 

2 have life. a (2) For I bear them witness, that there 



e or, be saved. 
f Sy. the word. 



Sy. "JZQJ.XD 



Sy. it. 



a or, be saved. 



292 



ROMANS, X. 



b Sy. ySD = 
end, scope, 
summary. 

c Sy. 



d Sy. ^Q_i_» 
e Sy. ]Vr>..Ag> 

f or, be saved. 
£ or, is saved. 



h or, be saved. 



1 Sy. daughter 
of our voice. 

k Sy. daughter 
of their voice. 



6 



7 



8 



9 



is in them a zeal for God ; but it is not according 
to knowledge. (3) For they know not the righ- 
teousness of God, but seek to establish their own 
righteousness: and therefore they have not sub- 
mitted themselves to the righteousness of God. 

(4) For Messiah is the aim b of the law, for righte- 
ousness, unto every one that believeth in him. — t 

(5) For Moses describeth the righteousness, which is 
by the law, thus : Whoever shall do these things, 
shall live by them. (6) But the righteousness which 
is by faith, saith thus : Thou shalt not say in thy 
heart, Who ascendeth to heaven, and bringeth 
Messiah down ? (7) Or, Who descendeth to the 
abyss of the grave, d and bringeth up Messiah from 
the place of the dead? (8) But what saith it? 
The thing e is near to thy mouth, and to thy heart : 
that is, the word of faith, which we proclaim. 

(9) And if thou shalt confess with thy mouth our 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that 
God hath raised him from the dead ; thou shalt live. f 

(10) For the heart that believeth in him, is justified ; 10 
and the mouth that confesseth him, is restored^ to 
life. (11) For the scripture saith : Every one that 11 
believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (12) And 
in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles. 
For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich, 
towards every one that calleth on him. (13) For 
every one that shall call on the name of the Lord, 
will have h life. (14) Flow then shall they call on 14 
him, in whom they have not believed ? Or, how 
shall they believe in him, of whom they have not 
heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preach- 
er? (15) Or, how shall they preach, if they are 15 
not sent forth ? As it is written : How beautiful 
are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the her- 
alds of good things? — (16) But all of them have 16 
not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For, 
Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our 
proclamation? 1 ) (17) Therefore, faith is from the 17 
hearing of the ear ; and the hearing of the ear, is 
from the word of God. (18) But I say : Have 18 
they not heard? And, lo, their proclamation 
hath gone out into all the earth; and their words 

to the ends of the world. (19) But I say: Did 19 
not Israel know ? First, Moses said, thus : I will 
awaken your emulation, by a people which is not a 



12 



13 



ROMANS, XI. 



293 



people ; and by a disobedient people, I will pro- 

20 voke you. (20) And Isaiah was bold, and said : 
I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was 

21 found by those who inquired not for me. (21) But 
to Israel, he said : All the clay, have I stretched out 
my hands to a contentious and disobedient people. 

XL But I say: Hath God cast off his people? Far 
be it. For I also am of Israel, of the seed of Abra- 

2 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) God hath not 
cast off those his people whom he before knew. 
Do ye not know, what, in the scripture of Gocl, he 
said to Elijah ? When he had complained to God 

3 against Israel, and said : (3) My Lord, they have 
slain thy prophets, and have thrown down thy 
altars ; and I am left alone ; and they seek my 

4 life. (4) And it was said to him, by revelation : 
Behold, I have reserved for myself seven thousand 
men, who have not bowed their knees, and have 

5 not worshipped Baal. (5) So also at the present 
time, a remnant is preserved, by the election 51 of 

6 grace. (6) But if by grace, it is not by works: 
otherwise, grace b is not grace. b And if by works, 
it is not by grace : Otherwise, work c is not work. c 

7 — (7) What then ? Israel did not obtain that which 
it sought : but the election d obtained it ; and the 

8 rest of them were blinded in their heart, (8) — (as 
it is written : God gave them a stupid spirit, and 
eyes to see not, and ears to hear not,) — unto this 

9 very day. (9) And again, David said : Let their 
table become a snare before them ; and let their 

10 recompense be a stumbling block. (10) Let their 
eyes be darkened, that they see not ; and let their 

11 back, at all times, be bowed clown. — (11) But I 
say : Have they so stumbled as to fall entirely ? 
Far be it. Rather, by their stumbling, life e hath 
come to the Gentiles, for [awakening] their jeal- 

12 ousy. (12) And if their stumbling was riches to 
the world, and their condemnation riches to the 
Gentiles ; how much more their completeness ? f 

13 (13) But [it is] to you Gentiles, I am speaking : 
as I am a legate to the Gentiles, I honor my 

14 ministry ; (14) if, perhaps, I may provoke emula- 
tion in the children of my flesh, and may vivify s 

15 some of them. (15) For if the rejection of them, 
was a reconciliation of the world ; what will their 



a Sy. 
f A i n it n 

b Sy. ]Zoj^^ 
c Sy. "jyTlL 

d Sy. IAa^ 



e or, salvation. 



sy. 



s or, save. 



294 



ROMANS, XL 



h or, be saved. 



Sy. VoA_»> 



"Sy. 

an i;nn 



conversion be, but life from the dead? (16) For, 16 
if the first-fruits [are] holy, then the mass [is] also : 
and if the root is holy, then also the branches. — 

(17) And if some of the branches were plucked 17 
off; and thou, an olive from the desert, wast in- 
grafted in their place, and hast become a partici- 
pator of the root and fatness of the olive-tree ; 

(18) do not glory over the branches. For if thou 18 
gloriest, thou sustainest not the root, but the root 
sustaineth thee. (19) And shouldst thou say, The 19 
branches were plucked off, that I might be grafted 
into their place. (20) Very true. They were 20 
plucked off, because they believed not ; and thou 
standest by faith. Be not exalted in thy mind, but 
fear. (21) For if God spared not the natural 21 
branches, perhaps he will not spare you. — (22) Be- 22 
hold now the benignity and the severity of God : 

on them who fell, severity ; but on thee, benignity, 
if thou continuest in that benignity ; and if not, 
thou also wilt be plucked off. (23) And they, if 23 
they do not continue in their destitution of faith, 
even they will be grafted in ; for God is able to 
graft them in again. (24) For if thou wast pluck- 24 
ed from the wild olive-tree, which was natural to 
thee, and wast grafted, contrary to thy nature, 
into a good olive-tree ; how much more may they 
be grafted into their natural olive-tree ? — (25) And 25 
that ye, my brethren, may not be wise in your 
own apprehension, I wish you to know this mys- 
tery, that blindness of heart hath in some measure 
befallen Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles 
shall come in : (26) and then, will all Israel live. h 26 
As it is written : A deliverer will come from Zion, 
and will turn away iniquity from Jacob. (27) And 27 
then will they have the covenant 1 that proceedeth 
from me, when I shall have forgiven their sins. 
(28) Now, in the gospel, they are enemies for your 28 
sake; but in the election, they are beloved for the 
fathers' sake. (29) For God is not changeable in 29 
his free gift and in his calling.^ (30) For as ye 30 
too were formerly disobedient to God, and have 
now obtained mercy, because of their disobedience ; 
(31) so also are they now disobedient to the mercy 31 
which is upon you, that there may be mercy on 
them likewise. (32) For God hath shut up all 32 
men in disobedience, that upon all men he might 



ROMANS, XII. 



295 



33 have mercy. — (33) the depth of the riches, and 
the wisdom, and the knowledge of God 1 For 
man hath not searched out his judgments ; and his 

34 ways are inscrutable. (34) For who hath known 
the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been a coun- 

35 sellor to him? (35) Or who hath first given to 

36 him, and then received from him ? (36) Because, 
all is from him, and all by him, and all through 
him: to whom be praises and benedictions, for 
ever and ever : Amen. 

XII. I beseech you, therefore, my brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, by a ra- 

2 tional service [of him]. (2) And be not conformed 
to this world ; but be ye transformed, by the reno- 
vation of your minds : and discern ye what is the 
good and acceptable and perfect pleasure of God. 

3 (3) And, by the grace given to me, I say to you 
all : Do not carry thoughts, beyond what ye ought 
to think ; but think with modesty, as God hath 
distributed to each one his measure of faith. 

4 (4) For as we [severally] have many members in 
one bodv, and all those members have not the 

5 same functions ; (5) so also we, who are [collec- 
tively] many persons, are one body in Messiah, 

6 and are naturally members of each other. (6) But 
we have different gifts, a according to the grace 
given to us. There is that of prophecy, according 

7 to the measure of his faith. (7) And there is that 
of ministration, possessed by one in his ministry. 
And there is that of a teacher, in his teaching. 

8 (8) And there is that of a consoler, in his conso- 
ling: And that of a giver, b with simplicity: And 
that of a presider, c with dexterity: And of a sym- 

9 pathizer, with cheerfulness.* — (9) Let not your 
love be guileful : but be haters of evil things, and 

lOadherers to good things. (10) Be affectionate to 
your brethren : and love one another. Be foremost 

llin honoring one another. (11) Be active ; and not 
slothful. Be fervent in spirit. Be laborers for 



Sy. 



b or, distributor. 
c Sy. standing 
at the head. 



*g 



* In this catalogue of gifts, verses 6, 7, 8, the Syriac merely describes them, 
giving no directions for the right use of them. Whether the Greek original will 
admit the same exposition, the learned will decide. I see no evidence, that the 
Syriac translator had an essentially different Greek text before him. 



296 



ROMANS, XIII. 



<Sy. 



Gr. 



rsvoj. 



»Sy. 
commanded. 



Sy. 



our Lord. (12) Be joyful in your hope. Be pa- 12 
tient under your afflictions. Be persevering in 
prayer. (13) Be communicators to the wants of 13 
the saints. Be kind to strangers. d (14) Bless 14 
your persecutors : bless, and curse not. (15) Ke- 15 
joice with them who rejoice : and weep with them 
who weep. (16) What estimation ye make of 16 
yourselves, [make] also of your brethren. And 
indulge not high thoughts; but unite yourselves 
with the lowly minded. And be not wise in your 
own estimation. (17) And repay to no man evil 17 
for evil : but let it be your study to do good, 
before all men. (18) And if possible, so far as it 18 
dependeth on you, live in peace with every man. 
(19) And be ye not avengers of yourselves, my 19 
beloved : but give place to wrath. For it is writ- 
ten : If thou dost not execute judgment for thyself, 
I will execute judgment for thee, saith God. (20) 20 
And if thy adversary be hungry, feed him : and if 
he be thirsty, give him drink. For if thou doest 
these things to him, thou wilt heap coals of fire on 
his head. (21) Be ye not overcome by evil ; but 21 
overcome evil with good. 

Let every soul be subject to the authorities of XIII. 
magistracy. For there is no authority which is 
not from Grod : and the authorities which exist, are 
established 51 by Grod. (2) He therefore who oppo- 2 
seth the authority, opposeth the establishment of 
Grod; and they who oppose them, shall receive 
judgment. (3) For judges are not a terror to good 3 
deeds, but to evil deeds. Wouldst thou then not 
be afraid of the authority? Do good, and thou 
shalt have praise from it. (4) For he is the min- 4 
ister b of God ; but it is to thee for good. But if 
thou doest evil, be afraid ; for he is not girded 
with the sword in vain ; for he is a minister of 
God, and an avenger of wrath to them that do evil 
things. (5) And therefore, it is necessary for us 5 
to be obedient, not only on account of wrath, but 
likewise on account of our consciences. (6) For 6 
this cause also ye pay tribute money; for they are 
the ministers of God, established for these same 
objects. (7) Bender therefore to every one, as is 7 
duo to him ; tribute-money, to whom tribute-money; 
and excise, to whom excise; and fear, to whom 



ROMANS, XIV. 



297 



8 fear ; and honor, to whom honor. — (8) And owe 
nothing to any one ; bat to love one another. 
For he that loveth his neighbor, hath fulfilled the 

9 law. (9) For this likewise, which it saith : Thou 
shalt not kill ; nor commit adultery ; nor steal ; 
nor covet ; and if there is any other commandment, 
it is completed in this sentence : Thou shalt love 

10 thy neighbor as thyself. (10) Love doeth no evil 
to one's neighbor; because love is the fulfillment 

11 of the law. — (11) And this also know ye, that it is 
the time and the hour, that we should henceforth 
be awake from our sleep. For now our life c hath 

12 come nearer to us, than when we believed. (12) 
The night now passeth away, and the day draweth 
near. Let us therefore cast from us the works of 
darkness ; and let us put on the armor of light. 

13 (13) And let ns walk decorously, as in daylight ; 
not in merriment, nor in drunkenness, nor in im- 

14 purity of the bed, nor in envy and strife. (14) But 
clothe yourselves with our Lord Jesus Messiah : 
and be not thoughtful about your flesh, for the in- 
dulgence of appetites. 

XIY. To him who is feeble in the faith, reach forth 
the hand. And be not divided in your thoughts. 

2 (2) For one man believeth, that he may eat every 

3 thing : and he that is feeble, eateth herbs. (3) And 
he that eateth, should not despise him that eateth 
not ; and he that eateth not, should not judge him 

4 that eateth, for God hath received him. (4) Who 
art thou, that thou judgest a servant not thine; 
and who, if he standeth, he standeth to his Lord ; 

/ and if he falleth, he falleth to his Lord? But he 
will assuredly stand ; for his Lord hath power to 

5 establish him. (5) One man discriminateth be- 
tween days; a and another judgeth all days alike. 
But let every one be sure, in regard to his knowl- 

6 edge. (6) He that esteemeth a day, esteemeth [it] 
for his Lord : and he that esteemeth not a day, for 
his Lord, he doth not esteem [it.] And he that 
eateth, eateth to his Lord, and giveth thanks to 
Grod : and he that eateth not, to his Lord he eateth 

7 not, and giveth thanks to Grod. (7). For there is 
not one of us, who liveth for himself: and there 

8 is not one, who dieth for himself. (8) Because, if 
we live, to our Lord it is we live ; or if we die, to 



c or, salvation. 



■ Sy. a day 
from a day. 



298 



ROMANS, XV. 



b Sy. ZqjALd 



Sy. \%<?\% 



Sy. 
1 >1 n\ 



1 



our Lord it is we die. Whether we live, therefore, 
or whether we die, we are our Lord's. (9) More- 9 
over, for this cause Messiah died, and revived, and 
arose ; that he might be Lord of the dead and of 
the living. (10) But thou, why dost thou judge 10 
thy brother ? or, why dost thou despise thy bro- 
ther ? For we must all stand before the judgment 
seat of Messiah, (11) as it is written: As I live, 11 
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow ; and 
to me every tongue shall give praise. (12) So 12 
then, every one of us must give account of himself 
to God. — (13) Henceforth, judge ye not one anoth- 13 
er ; but rather, judge ye this, that thou erect not 
a stumbling-block for thy brother. (14) I know, 14 
indeed, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that 
there is nothing which is unclean in itself; but to 
him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him 
only it is defiled. (15) But if thou grievest thy 15 
brother, because of food, thou walkest not in love. 
On account of food, destroy not him for whom 
Messiah died. — (16) And let not our good thing be 16 
matter of reproach. (17) For the kingdom 1 * of 17 
God, is not food and drink ; but is righteousness, 
and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. (18) For 18 
he who is in these things a servant of Messiah, 
is pleasing to God, and approved before men. 
(19) Now let us strive after peace, and after the edi- 19 
fication of one another. (20) And let us not, on 20 
account of food, destroy the work of God. For 
every thing is, [indeed,] pure ; yet it is evil, to the 
man who eateth with stumbling. (21) It is proper, e 21 
that we neither eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor [do] 
any thing, whereby our brother is stumbled. 
(22) Thou art one in whom there is faith ; keep it 22 
to thyself, before God. Blessed is he, who doth 
not condemn himself, in that thing which he al- 
loweth. (23) For he who eateth and cloubteth, is 23 
condemned ; because [he eateth] not in faith. For 
every thing which is not of faith, is sin. 

We then who are strong, ought to bear the XV. 
infirmity of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 
(2) But each of us should please his neighbor, in 2 
good things, as conducive to edifications (3) Be- 3 
cause Messiah also did not please himself; but, as 
it is written : The reviling of thy revilers fell upon 



ROMANS, XV. 



299 



4 me. (4) For every thing written of old, was written 
for our instruction ; that we, by patience and by the 
consolation of the scriptures, might possess hope. 

5 (5) And may the God of patience and of consola- 
tion, grant to you, to think in harmony one with 

6 another, in Jesus Messiah ; (6) so that with one 
mind and one mouth, ye may glorify God, the 

7 Father of our Lord Jesus Messiah. — (7) Wherefore, 
receive ye and bear up one another, as also Messiah 

8 received you, to the glory of God. (8) Now I say, 
that Jesus Messiah ministered to the circumcision, 
in behalf of the truth of God, in order to confirm 

9 the promise [made] to the fathers ; (9) and that the 
Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies upon 
them, as it is written : I will confess to thee among 

. the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing psalms. 

10 (10) And again he said : Eejoice, ye Gentiles, with 

11 his people. (11) And again he said : Praise the 
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; [and] laud him, all ye na- 

12 tions. (12) And again Isaiah said : There will be 
a root of Jesse ; and he that shall arise, will be a 
prince for the Gentiles ; and in him will the Gen- 

13 tiles hope. — (13) Now may the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace, by faith ; that ye may 
abound in his hope, by the power b of the Holy 
Spirit. 

14 Now I am persuaded, my Brethren, even I, con- 
cerning you ; that ye too are full of goodness, and 
are replenished with all knowledge, and are able 

15 also to instruct others. (15) Yet I have written 
rather boldly to you, my Brethren, that I might 
put you in remembrance ; because of the grace 

16 which is given to me by Gocl, (16) that I should be 
a minister of Jesus Messiah among the Gentiles, 
and should subserve the gospel of Gocl, that the 
oblation of the Gentiles might be acceptable, and 

17 be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. (17) I have 
therefore a glorying in Jesus Messiah, before God. 

18 (18) Yet I presume not to speak of any thing [done] 
for the obedience of the Gentiles, which Messiah 
hath not wrought by me, in word and in deeds, 

19 (19) by the power of signs and wonders, and by 
the power of the Holy Spirit ; so that from Jerusa- 
lem I have made a circuit quite to Illyricum, and 
have fulfilled the announcement of the Messiah ; 

20 (20) while I was careful not to preach where the 



or, energy. 



Sy. 



300 



ROMANS, XVI. 



d Sy. that a 
communica- 
tion should be, 

<SfC. 



Sy. 



]A»1 m^nm^n 



b Sy. as/c ye of 
the peace of. 



name of Messiah had been invoked, lest I should 
build upon another man's foundation ; (21) but, as 21 
it is written : They, to whom mention of him had 
not been made, will, see him ; and they, who had 
not heard, will be obedient. — (22) And on this 22 
account, I have been many times prevented from 
coming to you. (23) But now, since I have no 23 
place in these regions, and as I have been desirous 
for many years past to come to you, (24) when I 24 
go to Spain, I hope to come and see you ; and that 
ye will accompany me thither, when I shall have 
been satisfied, in some measure, with visiting you. 
— (25) But I am now going to Jerusalem, to minis- 25 
ter to the saints. (26) For they of Macedonia and 26 
Achaia, have been willing to make up a contribu- 
tion d for the needy saints who are at Jerusalem. 
(27) They were willing, because they were also 27 
debtors to them : for if the Gentiles have been par- 
ticipators with them in the Spirit, they are debtors 
to serve them also in things of the flesh. (28) 28 
When therefore, I shall have accomplished this, 
and shall have sealed to them this fruit, I will pass 
by you into Spain. (29) And I know that when I 29 
come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the 
blessing of the gospel of Messiah. — (30) And I 30 
beseech you, my Brethren, by our Lord Jesus Mes- 
siah, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye labor 
with me in prayer to God for me ; (31) that I may 31 
be delivered from them in Judaea, who believe not ; 
and that the ministration, e which I carry to the 
saints in Jerusalem, may be well received ; (32) and 32 
that, by the good pleasure of God, I may come to 
you with joy, and may take comfort with you. — ■ 
(33) And may the God of peace be with you all : 33 
Amen. 

And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who XYI. 
is a servant 3 - of the church in Cenchrea : (2) that 2 
ye may receive her in our Lord, as is just for saints ; 
and that ye may assist her, in whatever thing she 
may ask of you : for she also hath been assistant to 
many, and to me also. — (3) Salute b ye Priscilla 3 
and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Jesus Messiah;. 
(4) who, for my life, surrendered their own necks ; 4 
and to whom, not only I am grateful, but also all 
the churches of the Gentiles. (5) And give a salu- 5 



ROMANS, XVI. 



301 



tation to the church which is in their house. 
Salute my beloved Epenetus, who was the rlrst- 

6 fruits of Achaia in Messiah. (6) Salute Mary, who 

7 hath toiled much with you. (7) Salute Andro- 
nicus and Junia, my relatives, d who were in cap- 
tivity with me, and are of note among the legates, 

8 and were in Messiah before me. (8) Salute Am- 

9 plias, my beloved in our Lord. (9) Salute Urbanus, 
a laborer with us in Messiah ; and my beloved 

10 Stachys. (10) Salute Apelles, chosen in our Lord. 
Salute the members e of the house of Aristobulus. 

11 (11) Salute Herodion, my kinsman. Salute the 
members e of the house of Narcissus, who are in 

12 our Lord. (12) Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
who toil in our Lord. Salute my beloved Persis, 

13 who toiled much in our Lord. (13) Salute Rufus, 
chosen in our Lord ; and his and my mother. 

14 (14) Salute Asyncritus, and Phlegon, and Hermas, 
and Patrobas, and Hermes, and the brethren who 

15 are with them. (15) Salute Philologus and Julia, 
ISTereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 

16 saints who are with them. (16) Salute one another, 
with a holy kiss. All the churches of Messiah 
salute you. 

17 And I beseech you, my Brethren, that ye be- 
ware of them who cause divisions and stumblings 
[among you], aside from the doctrine which ye 
have learned : and that ye stand aloof from them. 

18 (18) For they who are such, do not serve our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, but their own belly : and by bland 
speeches and good wishes, f they beguile the hearts 

19 of the simple. (19) But your obedience is known 
to every one. I therefore rejoice in }^ou : and I 
would have you be wise in what is good, and 

20 blameless in what is evil. (20) And the God of 
peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The 
grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with you. 

21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, and Lucius, and 
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 (22) I Tertius, who have written this epistle, salute 

23 you in the Lord. (23) Gaius, hospitable to me and 
to all the church, saluteth you. Erastus, the 
steward of the city, and Quartus a brother, salute 
you. 

25 ISTow unto God, who is able to establish you, — 
(according to my gospel, which is proclaimed 



Sy. Ua 



d Sy. .aJLb^o I 



e Sy. sons. 



f or, benedic- 
tions. 



302 



1 CORINTHIANS, I. 



s Sy. from the 
times of ages. 



* or, deaconess. 



concerning Jesus Messiah ; and according to the 
revelation of the mystery, which was hidden from 
the times that are past,? (26) but is at this time 26 
revealed, by means of the scriptures of the prophets; 
and by the command of the eternal God, is made 
known to all the Gentiles, for the obedience of 
faith ;) (27) [to him] who only is wise, be glory, 27 
through Jesus Messiah, for ever and ever: Amen. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with 24 
you all : Amen.* 

End of the epistle to the Romans ; which was written from 
Corinth; and was sent by the hand of Phebe, a faithful 
servant.* 



The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, 



Sy. UA^ 



or, by. 



c or, revelation. 



Paul, called and sent by Jesus Messiah in the I. 
good pleasure of God; and Sosthenes, a brother; 
(2) to the church a of God which is at Corinth, to 2 
the [people] called and sanctified, who are sanctified 
in Jesus Messiah ; and to all them, in every place, 
who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah, 
their and our [Lord] : (3) Grace [be] with you, and 3 
peace ; from God our Father, and from our Lord 
Jesus Messiah. 

I thank my God at all times on your behalf, for 4 
the grace of God which is given to you in b Jesus 
Messiah ; (5) that in every thing ye are enriched 5 
by him, in all discourse, and in all knowledge ; 
(6) even as the testimony of Messiah was confirmed 6 
among you : (7) so that ye are not inferior in any 7 
one of his gifts ; but are waiting for the manifesta- 
tion of our Lord Jesus Messiah : (8) who will 8 
confirm you unto the end, so that ye may be blame- 



'■■■ in the Syriac, the 24th verse i.s thus placed at the end of the Epistle. 



1 CORINTHIANS, I. 



303 



9 less in the day of our Lord Jesus Messiah. (9) God 
is faithful ; by whom ye have been called into d the 
fellowship of his Son, Jesus Messiah, our Lord. 

10 And I beseech you, my Brethren, by the name 
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, that to you all there 
may be one language ; e and that there may be no 
divisions among you : but that ye may become 
perfectly of one mind, and of one way of thinking. 

11 (11) For concerning you, my Brethren, it hath been 
reported to me by the house of Chloe, that there 

12 are contentions among you. (12) And this I state : 
That one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and another 
saith, I am of Apollos ; and another saith, I am of 
Cephas; and another saith, I am of Messiah. 

13 (13) ISTow was Messiah divided? Or was Paul 
crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the 

14 name of Paul? (14) I thank my God that I bap- 
tized none of you, except Crisp us and Gains ; 

15 (15) lest any one should say, that I baptized in my 
'16 own name. (16) I moreover baptized the house- 

hold f of Stephanas : but further, I know not that I 

17 baptized any other. — (17) For Messiah did not send 
me to baptize, but to preach ; not with wisdom of 
words, lest the cross of Messiah should be inefficient. 

18 (18) For a discourse concerning the cross is, to them 
who perish, foolishness ; but to us who live,? it 

19 is the energy of God. (19) For it is written: I 
will destroy the wisdom of the wise ; and I will 

20 dissipate the intelligence of the sagacious. (20) 
Where is the wise ? Or where is the scribe ? Or 
where is the disputant of this world ? Lo, hath not 
God showed, that the wisdom of this world is folly ? 

21 (21) For in the wisdom of Gocl, because the world 
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God, by the 
foolishness of preaching, to quicken 11 them who 

22 believe. (22) Because the Jews ask for signs, and 

23 the Gentiles 1 demand wisdom. (23) But we preach 
Messiah as crucified ; [which is] a stumbling-block 
to the Jews, and foolishness to the Gentiles j 1 

24 (24) but to them who are called, both Jews and 
Gentiles, 1 Messiah is the energy of God, and the 

25 wisdom of God. (25) Because the foolishness of 
Gocl, is wiser than men ; and the feebleness of God, 

26 is stronger than men. — (26) For look also at your 
calling, my Brethren ; that not many among you 
are wise, according to the flesh ; and not many 



d or, unto. 



e or, word, or, 
discourse. 



Sy. house. 



s or, are saved. 



or, save. 

Sy. 
Aramaeans. 



304 



1 CORINTHIANS, II. 



k Sy. ]Ln Q ,;] 

m Sy.]j_D5a^ 



* or, philosophic 
subtilty. 

b Sy. judge. 



c Sy. ]A1Q2j-j 
d Sy. 



among you are mighty, and not many among you 
are of high birth. (27) But God hath chosen the 27 
foolish ones of the world, to shame the wise ; and 
he hath chosen the feeble ones of the world, to 
shame the mighty ; (28) and he hath chosen those 28 
of humble birth in the world, and the despised, and 
them who are nothing, to bring to naught them 
who are something : (29) so that no flesh might 29 
glory before him. (80) And ye, moreover, are of 30 
him in Jesus Messiah ; who hath become to us 
wisdom from God, and righteousness k and sanctifi- 
cation, 1 and redemption : m (31) according to that 31 
which is written : He that glorieth, let him glory 
in the Lord. 

And I, my Brethren, when I came to you, did II. 
not preach to you the mystery of God in magnifi- 
cent speech, nor in wisdom. a (2) And I did not 2 
govern b nryself among you, as if I knew any thing, 
except only Jesus Messiah ; and him also as cru- 
cified. (3) And in much fear and much trembling, 3 
was I with you. (4) And my speech and my 4 
preaching were not with the persuasiveness of the 
discourses of wisdom ; but with the demonstration 
of the Spirit, and with power : (5) that your faith 5 
might not arise from the wisdom of men, but from 
the power of God. — (6) Yet we do speak wisdom, 6 
among the perfect ; the wisdom not of this world, 
nor of the potentates' 1 of this world, who will come 
to naught. (7) But we speak the wisdom of God, 7 
in a mystery ; the wisdom which was hidden, and 
which God predetermined before the world was, 
for our glory : (8) which no one of the potentates 8 
of this world knew ; for had they known it, they 
would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 
(9) But, as it is written : The eye hath not seen, 9 
nor hath the ear heard, nor hath it entered into the 
heart of man, that which God hath prepared for 
those who love him. (10) But God hath revealed 10 
it to us, by his Spirit; for the Spirit exploreth all 
things, even the profound things of God. (11) For 11 
what man is there, who knoweth that which is in a 
man, except it be the spirit of the man, which is in 
him ? So also, that which is in God, no one know- 
eth, except the Spirit of God. (12) Now we have 12 
received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit 



1 CORINTHIANS, III. 



305 



which is from God ; that we might know the free 

13 gifts, which are given to us by God. (13) Which 
things we also speak ; not in the teaching of the 
words of man's wisdom, but in the teaching of the 
Spirit ; and we compare spirituals with spirituals. 

14 (14) For a man in his natural self, e receiveth not 
spirituals ; for they are foolishness to him. Neither 
can he know them ; for they are discerned by the 

15 Spirit. (15) But he that is spiritual, judgeth of all 

16 things: and he is judged of by no one. (16) For 
who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he 
should instruct him ? But we have the mind of 
Messiah. 

III. And I, my Brethren, could not talk with you, as 
with spiritual a [persons], but as with the carnal, b 

2 as with babes in Messiah. (2) I gave you milk, 
and did not give you solid food : for ye were not 
then able to receive it ; and even now, ye are not 

3 able. (3) For ye are still in the flesh. c For, as 
there are among you envying, and contention, and 
parties, are ye not carnal, and walking in the flesh? 

4 (4) For, while one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and 
another saith, I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 — (5) For, who is Paul, or who is Apollos, but the 
ministers by whom ye believed, each one as the 

6 Lord gave to him? (6) I planted, and Apollos 

7 watered ; but God produced the growth. (7) Not 
therefore he that planted, is to be accounted of, nor 
he that watered, but God who produced the growth. 

8 (8) And he that planted, and he that watered are 
on a par ; d each receiveth his reward, according 

9 to his labor. (9) For we labor with God : and ye 

10 are God's husbandry, and God's edifice. (10) Ac- 
cording to the grace of God which was given me, I 
laid the foundation like a wise architect ; and 
another buildeth on it. But let each one see, how 

11 he buildeth on it. (11) For any other foundation 
can no man lay, different from that which is laid, 

12 which is Jesus Messiah. (12) And if any one 
buildeth on this foundation, either gold, or silver, 
or precious stones, or wood, or hay, or stubble ; 

13 (13) the work of each will be exposed to view ; for 
the day will expose it ; because it is to be tested by 
fire ; and the fire will disclose the work of each, of 

14 what sort it is. (14) And that builder whose work 

20 



Sy. 

Gr. sv ^XV' 



Sy. U-^oV 
Sy. Vi^> 



Sy. ,-cnnn 



d Sy. are one. 



306 



1 CORINTHIANS, IV. 



Sy. 



shall endure, will receive his reward. (15) And 15 
he, whose work shall burn up, will suffer loss ; 
vet himself will escape ; but it will be, as from 
the fire. — (16) Know ye not, that ye are the temple 16 
of God? and that the Spirit of God dwelleth-in 
you ? (17) Whoever shall mar the temple of God, 17 
God will mar hinl : for the temple of God is holy, 
which [temple] ye are. (18) Let no one deceive 18 
himself. Whoever among you thinketh that he is 
wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he 
may be wise. (19) For the wisdom of this world 19 
is fatuity with God : for it is written, He catcheth 
the wise in their own craftiness. (20) And again : 20 
The Lord knoweth the devices of the wise, that 
they are vain. (21) Wherefore, let no one glory 21 
in men : for all things are yours ; (22) whether 22 
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
or death, or things present, or things to come ; all 
things are yours : (23) and ye are Messiah's, and 23 
Messiah is God's. — [IV.] Let us be so accounted IV. 
of by you, as the servants a of Messiah, and the 
stewards of the mysteries of God. (2) Now it is 2 
required of stewards, that each be found faithful. 
(3) But to me, it is a light matter to be judged of 3 
by you, or by any man whatever ; nay, I am no 
judge of myself. (4) (For I am not conscious in 4 
myself of any thing [flagrant] ; yet I am not by 
this justified ; for the Lord is my judge.) (5) There- 5 
fore pronounce not judgments before the time, [or] 
until the Lord come, who will pour light upon the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest 
the thoughts of [men's] hearts : and then will each 
one have [due] praise from God. 

These things, my Brethren, I have stated con- 6 
cerning the person of myself and of Apollos, for 
your sakes ; that, in us, ye might learn not to 
think [of men], above what is written; and that 
no one might exalt himself in comparison with his 
fellow, on account of any person. (7) For who 7 
exploreth thee? Or what hast thou, which thou 
didst not receive ? And if thou receivedst it, why 
gloriest thou, as if thou didst not receive it? 

(8) Now ye are yourselves full, and enriched ; and, 8 
without us, are on thrones ! And I wish ye were 
enthroned; that we also might reign with you. 

(9) But I suppose, that God hath placed us legates 9 



1 CORINTHIANS, V. 



307 



the last, as for death; since we have become a 
spectacle to the world, to angels and to men. 

10 (10) We are fools, on account of Messiah ; but ye 
are wise in Messiah ! We are feeble ; but ye are 

11 strong ! Ye are lauded, we are contemned. (11) 
Unto this hour, we hunger, and thirst, and are 
naked, and are buffeted, and have no permanent 

12 home : (12) and we toil, working with our own 
hands : they defame us, and we bless : they persecute 

13 us, and we endure it : (13) they revile us, and we 
entreat them : we are as the filth of the world, and 

14 the expiation for all men, up to this time. — (14) I 
write these things, not to shame you ; but I instruct 

15 you, as dear children. (15) For though ye have 
a myriad of teachers in Messiah, yet not many 
fathers ; for in Jesus Messiah, I have begotten you 

16 bj preaching. 13 (16) I beseech you, therefore, that 

17 ye be like me. — (17) For this cause have I sent to 
you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithful 
in the Lord, that he might bring to } r our recollection 
my ways in Messiah, agreeably to what I teach in 

18 all the churches. (18) Kow some of you are in- 
flated, as though I would not [dare] come to you. 

19 (19) But I will come to you speedily, if God be 
willing : and I will know, — not the speech of them 

20 who exalt themselves, but their power : (20) for 
the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 

21 (21) What will ye ? Shall I come to you with 
the rod, or with love and a gentle spirit ? 

y. In short, a it is reported, there is whoredom 
among you ; and such whoredom as is not even 
named among the heathen, that a son should even 

2 take the wife of his father. (2) And ye are infla- 
ted, and have not rather sitten down in grief, that 
he who hath done this deed might be separated 

3 from you. (3) And I, while distant from you in 
body but present with you in spirit, have already, 
as if present, judged him who perpetrateth this 

4 deed; (4) that ye all assemble together, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Messiah, and I with you 
in spirit, together with the energy b of our Lord 

5 Jesus Messiah ; (5) and that ye deliver him over 
to Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that in 
spirit he may have life, in the day of our Lord 
Jesus Messiah. 



b or, tlie Gospel, 



Sy. word. 



Sy. |nSD 



b Sy. CJlXa-K» 
c or, body. 



308 



1 CORINTHIANS, VI. 



Sy. jjlSL 



e alii : unleav- 
ened. 



f or, wicked per- 
son. 



Sy. fc^s 



b Sy. }o]lSo 



Your glorying is not praiseworthy. d Know ye 6 
not, that a little leaven leave neth the whole mass ? 

(7) Purge out from you the old leaven, that ye 7 
may be a new mass, as ye are unleavened. For 
our passover is the Messiah, who was slain for us. 

(8) Therefore let us celebrate the festival, not with 8 
the old leaven, nor with the leaven of wickedness 
and bitterness, but with the leaven e of purity and 
sanctity. — (9) I wrote to you by letter, not to com- 9 
mingle with whoremongers. (10) But I say not, 10 
with the whoremongers who are in the world, nor 
[speak 1] of the avaricious, or of the rapacious, or 

of the idol- worshippers, otherwise ye would be 
obliged to go out of the world. (11) But this is 11 
what I wrote to you, that ye commingle not, if any 
one is called a brother, and is a whoremonger, or 
avaricious, or an idol-worshipper, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or rapacious, — with him who is such, 
not even to eat bread. (12) For what business 12 
have I to judge them who are without? But 
those within the body, judge ye, (13) and those 13 
without, Grod judgeth ; and remove ye the wicked- 
ness f from among you. 

Dare any of you, when he hath a controversy YI. 
with his brother, litigate before the iniquitous, and 
not before the sanctified ? (2) Or know ye not, 2 
that the sanctified will judge the world ? a - And if 
the world will be judged by you, are ye unfit to 
decide trivial causes ? (3) Know ye not, that we 3 
shall judge angels ? b How much more things that 
are of the world ? (4) But if ye have a controversy 4 
about a worldly matter, seat ye on the bench for 
you those who are contemned in the church ! 

(5) For shame to you I say [it]. So, there is not 5 
even one wise man among you, who is competent 

to do equity between a brother and his brother : 

(6) but a brother litigateth with his brother, and 6 
also before them that believe not ! (7) Now there- 7 
fore ye condemn yourselves, in that ye have litiga- 
tion one with another. For why do ye not rather 
suffer wrong? why not rather be defrauded? 
(8) But ye yourselves commit wrong, and ye de- 8 
fraud even your brethren. (9) Or do ye not know, 9 
that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom 

of God ? Do not mistake ; neither whoremongers, 



1 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



309 



nor idol-worshippers, nor adulterers, nor debau- 

10 chees, nor Hers with, males, (10) nor the avaricious, 
nor thieves, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extor- 

11 tioners, — will inherit the kingdom of God. (11) 
And these things have been in some of you : but 
ye are washed, and are sanctified, and made righ- 
teous, in the name of lour Lord Jesus the Messiah, 
and by the Spirit of our God. 

12 Every thing is in my power : c but every thing is 
not profitable to me. Every thing is in my power; 
but none [of them] shall have dominion over me. 

13 (13) Food is for the belly ; and the belly is for 
food ; but Grod will bring them both to naught. 
But the body is not for whoredom, but for our 

14 Lord; and our Lord for the body. (14) And God 
hath raised up our Lord ; and he will raise us up, 

15 by his power. (15) Know ye not, that your bodies 
are the members of the Messiah? Shall one take 
a member of the Messiah, and make it the member 

16 of a harlot? Far be it. (16) Or know ye not, 
that whoever joineth himself to a harlot, is one body 
[with her] ? For it is said, They twain shall be 

17 one body. (17) But he that joineth himself to our 

18 Lord, is with him one spirit. (18) Flee whoredom. 
For every [other] sin which a man committeth, is 
external to his body ; but he that committeth 

19 whoredom, sinneth against his own body. (19) Or 
know ye not, that your body is the temple of the 
Holy Spirit who abideth d in you, whom ye have 
received . from God ? And ye are not your own. 

20 (20) For ye are bought e with a price. Therefore, 
glorify ye God, with your body, and with your 
spirit, which are God's. 

VII. And concerning the things of which ye wrote to 
me, it is praiseworthy a for a man not to approach 

2 a woman. (2) But, on account of whoredom, let 
each have his own wife ; and let a woman have 

3 her own husband. (3) And let the man render 
to his wife the kindness which is due ; and so 

4 also the woman to her husband. (4) The woman 
is not the sovereign 13 over her body, but her hus- 
band : so also the man is not the sovereign over 

5 his body, but the wife. (5) Therefore, deprive not 
one another, except when ye both consent, at the 
time ye devote yourselves to fasting and prayer ; 



•Sy. 



Sy. IjIq^j 

Sy. 



Sy. • r ±£l^ 



Sy. U^^b 



•■ Sy. 



Sy.^jLD ? 



e Sy. 

>l 1 I KjfZ. 

' Sy. V^U 



6 

7 



8 



9 



12 



14 



and return again to the same disposition, that Satan 
tempt you not because of the concupiscence of 
your body. (6) But this I say, as to weak per- 
sons, not of positive precept. (7) For I would 
that all men might be like me in purity. But 
every man is endowed with his gift of God ; one 
thus, and another so. (8) And I say to them who 
have no wives, and to widows, that it is advanta- 
geous to them to remain as I am. (9) But if they 
cannot endure [it], let them marry : for it is more 
profitable to take a wife, than to burn with concu- 
piscence. (10) And on them who have wives, I 10 
enjoin, — not I, but my Lord, — that the woman 
separate not from her husband. (11) And if she 11 
separate, let her remain without a husband, or be 
reconciled to her husband; and let not the man 
put away his wife. (12) And to the rest, say I, — 
I, not my Lord, — that if there be a brother, who 
hath a wife that believeth not, and she is disposed 
to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 
(13) And that woman, who hath a husband that 13 
believeth not, and he is disposed to dwell with her, 
let her not forsake her husband. (11) For the 
husband who believeth not, is sanctified by the 
wife that believeth ; and the wife who believeth 
not, is sanctified by the husband that believeth : 
otherwise their children would be impure ; but now 
are they pure. d (15) But if the unbeliever sepa- 15 
rateth, let him separate : A brother or sister is not in 
bondage in such cases : it is to peace, God hath called 
us. ' (16) For how knowest thou, wife, whether 16 
thou wilt procure life to thy husband ? e Or, thou 
husband, knowest thou, whether thou wilt procure 
life f to thy wife ? (17) Every one, however, as 17 
the Lord hath distributed to him, and every one as 
God hath called him, so let him walk. And also 
thus I enjoin upon all the churches. (18) Is a cir- 18 
cumcised person called, let him not revert to uncir- 
cumcision : and if one uncircumcised be called, let 
him not become circumcised. (19) For circum- 19 
cision is nothing, neither is uncircumcision ; but the 
keeping of God's commands. (20) Let every one 20 
continue in the vocation, in which he was called. 
(21) If thou wert called, being a servant ; let it not 21 
trouble thee. But if thou canst be made free, 
choose it rather than to serve. (22) For he that 22 



1 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



311 



is called by our Lord, being a servant, is God's 
freedman : likewise, he that is called, being a free 

23 man, is the Messiah's servant. (23) Ye are bought 
with a price ; become not the servants of men. 

24 (24) Let every one, my Brethren, continue with 
God, in whatever [state] he was called. 

25 And concerning virginity, I have no precept 
from God ; but I give counsel, as a man who hath 
obtained mercy from God to be a believer. 

26 (26) And I think this is suitable,? on account of 
the necessity of the times ; it is advantageous for a 

27 man to remain as he is. (27) Art thou bound to a 
wife ? Seek not a release. Art thou free from a 

28 wife ? Seek not a wife. (28) But if thou takest 
a wife, thou sinnest not. i\md if a maiden is given 
to a husband, she sinneth not. But they who are 
such, will have trouble in the body : but I am for- 

29 bearing to } 7 ou. (29) And this I say, my Brethren, 
that the time to come is short ; so that they who 

30 have wives, should be as if they had none ; (30) and 
they who weep, as if they wept not ; and they who 
rejoice, as if they rejoiced not ; and they who buy, 

31 as if they acquired not; (31) and those occupied 
with this world, not going beyond the just using : 
for the fashion 11 of this world is passing away. 

32 (32) And therefore I wish you to be without 
solicitude. For he who hath not a wife, consider- 
ed the things of his Lord, how he may please his 

33 Lord. (33) And he who hath a wife, is anxious 
about the world, how he may please his wife. 

34 (34) There is a difference also between a wife and 
a maiden. She who is without a husband, think- 
eth of things pertaining to her Lord, that she may 
be holy in her body and in her spirit. But she 
who hath a husband, thinketh of things pertaining 
to the world, how she may please her husband. 

35 (35) And this I say for your advantage ; I am not 
laying a snare for you ; but that ye may be faith- 
ful towards your Lord, in a suitable manner, while 

36 not minding worldly things. (36) But if any one 
thinketh that there is reproach, on account of his 
maiden [daughter], because she hath passed her 
time, and he hath not presented her to a husband, 
[and] it be fitting that he present her; let him do 
what he desireth, he sinneth not ; let her be mar- 

37 ried. (37) But he who hath firmly determined 



s Sy. 1; i^ 9 



h Sy. 
— Gr. tf^fAa. 



312 



1 CORINTHIANS, VIII. 



1 Sy. ji^it 
k Sy. A-iV/L 

i > ^ •, or > 

wore cora- 
mendably. 



* l. e. conscien- 



tiously. 



b Sy. 



in his own mind, and nothing compelleth him, and 
he can act his own pleasure, and he so judge th in 
his heart, that he keep his maiden [daughter], 
he doeth commendably.i (38) And therefore, he 38 
who presenteth his maiden [daughter], doeth com- 
mendably ; and he who presenteth not his maiden 
[daughter], doeth very commendably. k (39) A 39 
woman, while her husband liveth, is bound by the 
law ; but if her husband sleepeth [in death], she is 
free to marry whom she pleaseth, [yet] only in the 
Lord. (40) But she is happier, in my opinion, if 40 
she remain so : and I think also, that I have the 
Spirit of God. 

And concerning sacrifices to idols, we know, VIII. 
that in all of us there is knowledge ; and knowledge 
inflateth, but love edifieth. (2) And if any one 2 
thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth 
nothing yet, as he ought to know [it]. (3) But if 3 
any one loveth God, that man is known of him. 
(4) As to the eating of the sacrifices of idols, there- 4 
fore, we know that an idol is nothing in the world ; 
and that there is no other God, but one. (5) For 5 
although there are what are called gods, whether 
in heaven, or on earth, (as there are gods many, 
and lords many,) (6) yet to us, on our part, there 6 
is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, 
and we in him ; and one Lord, Jesus the Messiah, 
by whom are all things, and we also by him. 

(7) But there is not [this] knowledge in every 7 
man ; for there are some, who, to the present time, 

in their conscience, a eat [it] as an offering to idols ; 
and because their conscience is weak, it is defiled. 

(8) But food doth not bring us near to God ; for if 8 
we eat, we do not abound ; and if we eat not, we 
are not in want. (9) See to it, however, lest this 9 
your authority 1 * become a stumbling-block to the 
weak. (10) For if one should see thee in whom 10 
there is knowledge, reclining in the temple of idols, 
will not his conscience, seeing he is a weak person, 

be encouraged to eat what is sacrified ? (11) And 11 
by thy knowledge, he who is feeble, and on account 
of whom the Messiah died, will perish. (12) And 12 
if ye thus sin against your brethren, and wound 
the consciences of the feeble, ye sin against the 
Messiah. (13) Wherefore, if food is a stumbling- 13 



1 CORINTHIANS, IX. 



313 



block to my brother, I will for ever eat no flesh, 
lest I should be a stumbling-block to my brother. 

IX. Am I not a free man? Or, am I not a legate ? a 
Or, have I not seen Jesus Messiah our Lord ? Or, 

2 have ye not been my work in my Lord ? (2) And 
if I have not been a legate to others, yet I have 
been so to you ; and ye are the seal of my legate- 

3 ship. (3) And [my] apology to- my judgers, is 

4 this: (4) Have we not authority, b to eat and to 

5 drink? (5) Or have we not authority to carry 
about with us a sister as a wife ; just as the other 
legates, and the brothers of our Lord, and as Ce- 

6 phas? (6) Or I only, and Barnabas, have we no 

7 right to forbear labor ? (7) Who, that serveth in 
war, [doth so] at his own expense ? Or who, that 
planteth a vineyard, eateth not of its fruits ? Or 
who, that tendeth sheep, eateth not of the milk 

8 of his flocks ? (8) Is it as a man, I say these 

9 things ? Behold, the law also saith them. (9) For 
it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not 
muzzle the ox that thresheth. c Hath God regard 

10 for oxen ? (10) But manifest it is, for whose sake 
he said it. And indeed, for our sakes it was writ- 
ten : because the plougher ought to plough in hope, 

11 and the thresher in hope of fruit. (11) If we have 
sowed among you the things of the Spirit, is it a 
great matter, if we reap from you the things of 

12 the body ? (12) And if others have this preroga- 
tive d over you, doth it not belong still more to us ? 
Yet we have not used this prerogative ; but we 
have endured every thing, that we might in noth- 
ing impede the announcement of the Messiah. 

13 (13) Know ye not, that they who serve in a tem- 
ple, 6 are fed from the temple? And they who 
serve at the altar, participate with the altar? 

14 (14) Thus also hath our Lord commanded, that 
they who proclaim his gospel, should live by his 

15 gospel. (15) But I have used none of these things : 
and I write not, that it may be so done to me ; for 
it would be better for me to actually die, than that 

16 any one should make void my glorying. (16) 
For while I preach, I have no [ground of] glory- 
ing ; because necessity is laid upon me, and woe 

17 to me, if I preach not. (17) For if I do this vol- 
untarily, there is a reward for me : but if involun- 



Sy. | *- »V 



Sy.4jl1j» 



Sy. treadeih. 



Sy.^A^Q.* 



Sy. a holy 
house. 



<Sy. 



V 



»lo 



Sy. W 



'Sy. 

Gr. a^wva. 
1 or, wiwd. 



Sy. Q,V?iS 



Sy. 



Gr. 



<n;tfO£. 



tarily, a stewardship is intrusted to me. (18) What 18 
then is my reward ? [It is,] that when I preach, I 
make the announcement of the Messiah without 
cost, and use not the prerogative given me in the 
gospel. f (19) Being free from them all, I have 19 
made myself servant to every man ; that I might 
gain many : (20) and with the Jews, I was as a 20 
Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; and with those 
under the law, I was as under the law, that I might 
gain them who are under the law; (21) and to 21 
those who have not the law, I was as without the 
law, (although I am not without law to God, but 
under the law of the Messiah,) that I might gain 
them that are without the law. (22) I was with 22 
the weak, as weak, that I might gain the weak : I 
was all things to all men, that I might vivify? 
every one. (23) And this I do, that I may par- 23 
ticipate in the announcement. — (24) Know ye not, 24 
that they who run in the stadium, run all of them ; 
yet it is one who gaineth the victory. Run ye, so 
as to attain. (25) For every one who engageth in 25 
the contest, h restraineth his desires* in every thing. 
And they run, to obtain a crown that perisheth ; 
but we, one that perisheth not. (26) I therefore so 26 
run, not as for something unknown ; and I so 
struggle, not as struggling against air: k (27) but 27 
I subdue my body, and reduce it to servitude ; lest, 
when I have preached to others, I myself should 
be a reprobate. 

And, my Brethren, I would have you know, that X. 
our fathers were all of them under the cloud, and 
they all passed through the sea ; (2) and they 2' 
were all baptized a by Moses, in the cloud and in 
the sea ; (3) and they all ate the same spiritual 3 
food; (4) and they all drank the same spiritual 4" 
drink ; for they drank from the spiritual rock that 
attended them, and that rock was the Messiah. 
(5) But with a multitude of them, God was not 5 
pleased; for they fell in the wilderness. (6) Now 6 
these things were an example b for us, that we 
should not hanker after evil things as they hank- 
ered. (7) Neither should we serve idols, as some 7 
of them served ; as it is written, The people sat 
down to cat and to drink, and rose up to sport. 
(8) Neither let us commit whoredom, as some of 8 



them committed ; and there fell in one day twenty 

9 and three thousand. (9) Neither let us tempt the 

Messiah, as some of them tempted ; and serpents 

10 destroyed them. (10) Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them murmured ; and they perished by the 

11 destroyer. (11) All these things which befell 
them, were for an example to us ; and they are 
written for our instruction, on whom the end of the 

12 world d hath come. (12) Wherefore, let him who 

13 thinketh he standeth, beware lest he fall. (13) No 
trial cometh on you, but what pertaineth to men : 
and God is faithful, who will not permit you to be 
tried beyond your ability, but will make an issue 
to your trial, that ye may be able to sustain it. — 

14 (14) Wherefore, my Beloved, flee from idolatry. 

15 (15) I speak as to the wise ; judge ye what I say. 

16 (16) The cup of thanksgiving which we bless, is it 
not the communion of the blood of the Messiah ? 
And the bread which we break, is it not the com- 

17 munion of the body of the Messiah? (17) As 
therefore that bread is one, so we are all one body ; 
for we all take to ourselves from that one bread. 

18 (18) Behold the Israel who are in the flesh ; are 
not they who eat the victims, participators of the 

19 altar ? (19) What then do I say ? That an idol is 
any thing ? Or, that an idol's sacrifice is any thing ? 

20 No. (20) But that what the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to demons, e and not to God. And I would 

21 not, that ye should be associates of demons. (21) Ye 
cannot drink the cup of our Lord, and the cup of 
demons ; and ye cannot be partakers at the table 

22 of our Lord, and at the table of demons. (22) Or, 
would we sedulously provoke our Lord's jealousy? 
Are we stronger than he ? 

23 Every thing is in my power ; f but every thing 
is not profitable. Every thing is in my power ; 

24 but every thing doth not edify. (24) Let no one 
seek his own things, but also the things of his 

25 fellow-man. (25) Whatever is sold in the flesh- 
market, eat ye, without an inquiry on account of 

26 conscience: (26) for the earth is the Lord's, in its 

27 fullness. (27) And if one of the Gentiles invite 
you, and ye are disposed to go, eat ye whatever is 
set before you, without an inquiry on account of 

28 conscience. (28) But if any one shall say to you, 
This pertaineth to a sacrifice ; eat not, for the sake 



•Sy. 

« 



Sy. "jjji 



Sy. 



* Sy. 
Aramaeans. 



h or, be saved. 



Sy. 



b Sy. \dj&d 



c Sy. 

d Sy. Hlk> 

e or, exclusive 
of. 



f Sy. |j^D 



of him who told you, and for conscience's sake. 
(29) The conscience I speak of, is not your own, 29 
but his who told you. Bat why is my liberty 
judged of, by the conscience of others? (30) If I 30 
by grace partake, why am I reproached for that, 
for which I give thanks ? (31) If therefore ye eat, 31 
or if ye drink, or if ye do any thing, do all things 
for the glorjr of God. (32) Be ye without offence 32 
to the Jews, and to the Gentiles, s and to the 
church of God : (33) even as I also, in every thing, 33 
please every man ; and do not seek what is profita- 
ble to me, but what is profitable to many ; that 
they may live. h [XI.] Be ye imitators of me, as XL 
I am of the Messiah. 

Moreover I commend you, my Brethren, that in 2 
all things ye are mindful of me, and that ye hold 
fast the precepts as I delivered them to you. (3) 3 
And I would have yon know, that the head a of 
every man is the Messiah, and the head of the 
woman is the man, and the head of the Messiah is 
God. (4) Every man, who prayeth or prophesi- 4 
eth b with his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 
(5) And every woman, who prayeth or prophesi- 5 
eth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her 
head ; for she is on a level with her whose head is 
shaven. (6) For if a woman be not covered, let 6 
her also be shorn ; but if it be shameful for a 
woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 
(7) The man, indeed, ought not to cover his head, 7 
because he is the likeness and glory of God : but 
the woman is the glory of the man. (8) For the 8 
man was not from the woman, but the woman from 
the man. (9) Neither was the man created for the 9 
woman's sake, but the woman for the man's sake. 
(10) For this cause ought the woman to have on 10 
her head [the mark of] authority, because of the 
angels. d (11) Nevertheless, the man is not with- 11 
out e the woman, nor the woman without the man, 
in our Lord. (12) For as the woman [was] from 12 
the man, so the man is by the woman ; and every 
thing is from God. (13) Judge for yourselves, 13 
among yourselves ; is it becoming, that a woman 
pray to God with her head uncovered? (14) Doth 14 
not nature f teach you, that in a man, if his hair 
groweth long, it is a reproach to him ? (15) But 15 
for a woman, if her hair is abundant, it is a glory 



1 CORINTHIANS, XL 



317 



to her; for tier hair is given to her for a covering, 

16 (16) But if any one is contentious about these 
things, we on our part have no such custom, nor 
hath the church of God. 

17 This which I now enjoin, is not as praising you ; 
for ye have not made progress, but have deteriora- 

18 ted. (18) Because, first ; when ye assemble in the 
church, there are, I hear, divisions among you ; and 

19 I partly believe it. (19) For there are to be con- 
tentionss among you, that the approved among 

20 you may be known. (20) When therefore ye 
come together, ye eat and drink, not as is becom- 

21 ing on the day of our Lord. (21) But, one and 
another proceedeth to eat his own supper ; and one 

22 is hungry, and another is drunken. (22) What ! 
have ye no houses in which ye can eat and drink ? 
or, despise ye the church of Grod, and shame them 
who have nothing? What shall I say to you? 
Shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. 

23 (23) For I have received from our Lord, that which 
I imparted to you ; that our Lord Jesus, on the 

21 night he was betrayed, took bread, (24) and blessed, 
and brake [it], and said: " Take, eat; this is my 
body, which is broken for your sakes : thus do ye, 

25 in remembrance of me." (25) So, after they had 
supped, he gave also the cup, and said : " This cup 
is the new testament 11 in my blood : thus do ye, as 
often as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me." 

26 (26) For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
this cup, ye commemorate the death of our Lord, 

27 until his advent. (27) He therefore, who eateth 
of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup, 
and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the 

28 Lord, and of his body. (28) For this reason, a 
man should examine himself, and then eat of this 

29 bread, and drink of this cup : (29) for, whoever 
eateth and drinketh of it, while he is unworthy, 
eateth and drinketh condemnation on himself, by 

30 not discerning the body of the Lord. (30) For this 
cause, many among you are diseased and sickly, 

31 and many sleep. 1 (31) For if we would judge 

32 ourselves, we should not be judged. (32) But 
when we are judged by our Lord, we are really 
chastised, k that we may not be condemned with 

33 the world. (33) Wherefore, my Brethren, when ye 

34 assemble to eat, wait ye one for another. (34) And 



Sy. Wh 



*j 



Sy. 

Gr. SioL&7}xy}. 



or, have died. 



k Sy. are chas- 
tised to be 
chastised. 



318 



1 CORINTHIANS, XII. 



Sy. 

Sy. \£l±^> 

or, voice. 

Sy. ^O^k» 

Sy. 

Sy. 



z or, speech 



sy.yj 



'Sy. 

Aramaeans. 



let him who is hungry, eat at home ; that ye may 
assemble, not for condemnation. And as to other 
things, I will give you directions when I come. 



4 
5 

6 

7 



9 



10 



And concerning spirituals, a my brethren, XII. 
I would have you know, (2) that ye have been 2 
pagans ; b and have been, without distinction, led 
away after idols, in which there is no speech. 

(3) I therefore inform you, that there is no man, 3 
that speaketh by the Spirit of God, who saith that 
Jesus is accursed : d neither can a man say that 
Jesus is the Lord, except by the Holy Spirit. 

(4) Now there are diversities of gifts ; e but the 
Spirit is one. (5) And there are diversities of min- 
istrations ; but the Lord is one. (6) And there 
are diversities of energies ; f but God, who worketh 
all in all men, is one. (7) And to each, man, there 
is given a manifestation of the Spirit, that it may 
aid him. (8) To one, by the Spirit, there is given 8 
a words' of wisdom ; and to another, by the same 
Spirit, there is given a word of knowledge : (9) to 
another, by the same Spirit, faith : to another, by 
the same Spirit, gifts of healing: (10) and to 
another, miracles : h and to another, prophecy : 
and to another, the discerning of spirits : and to 
another, [divers] kinds of tongues : and to another, 
the interpretation of tongues. (11) But all these, 11 
worketh that one Spirit; and he distributeth to 
every one as he pleaseth. (12) For as the body is 12 
one, and in it are many members ; and all those 
members of the body, though many, are one body ; 
so also is the Messiah. (13) For all of us, likewise, 
by one Spirit, have been baptized into one body, 
whether Jews or Gentiles, 1 whether slaves or free; 
and all of us have drinked in one Spirit. (14) For 14 
a body also, is not one member, but many. (15) For 15 
if the foot should say, Because I am not the hand, 

I am not of the body ; is it, on that account, not 
of the body ? (16) Or if the ear should say, Be- 16 
cause I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is 
it, on that account, not of the body ? (17) And if 17 
the whole body were an eye, where would be the 
hearing? Or if it were all hearing, where would 
be the smelling? (18) But now hath God placed 18 
every one of the members in the body, according 
to his pleasure. . (19) And if they were all one 19 



13 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 



319 



20 member, where would be the body? (20) But 
now they are many members, yet but one body. 

21 (21) The eye cannot say to the hand, Thou art not 
needful to me : nor can the head say to the feet, Ye 

22 are not needful to me. (22) But rather, those 
members which are accounted feeble, are indispen- 

23 sable. (23) And those which we think dishonora- 
ble in the body, on them we heap more honor ; 
and those that are uncomely, on them we put the 

24 more decoration. (24) For the honorable members 
in us, have no need of honor : for God hath tem- 
pered the body, and given more honor to the mem- 

25 ber which is inferior ; (25) that there might be no 
disunion k in the body, but that all the members, 

26 equally, might care for one another; (26) so that, 
when one member is in pain, they will all sympa- 
thize ; and if one member is exalted, all the mem- 

27 bers will be exalted. (27) Now ye are the body 

28 of Messiah, and members in your place. (28) For 
God hath placed in his church, first, legates ; after 
them, prophets ; after them, teachers ; after them, 
workers of miracles ; " after them, the gifts of heal- 
ing, and helpers, and leaders, and [various] kinds 

29 of tongues. (29) Are they all legates ? Are they 
all prophets? Are they all teachers? Are they 

30 all workers of miracles ? (30) Have all of them 
the gifts of healing? Do they all speak with 

31 tongues ? Or do they all interpret ? — (31) And if 
ye are emulous of the superior gifts, on the other 
hand, I show to you a better way. 

XIII. If I could speak in every tongue of men, and 
in that of angels, and there should be no love a in 
me, I should be like brass that resoundeth, or the 

2 cymbal that maketh a noise. (2) And if there 
should be in me [the gift of] prophecy, and I should 
understand all the mysteries, and every science ; 
and if there should be in me all faith, so that I 
could move mountains, and love should not be in 

3 me, I should be nothing. (3) And if I should feed 
out to the destitute all I possess ; and if I should 
give my body to be burned ; and there should be no 

4 love in me, I gain nothing. — (4) Love is long-suf- 
fering, and is kind ; love is not envious ; love is not 

5 boisterous ; and is not inflated ; (5) and doth noth- 
ing that causeth shame ; and seeketh not her own ; 



k or, division. 



Sy. \z20*> 



320 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 



b Sy. a little of 
much. 



Sy. a little of 
much. 



6 



7 
8 

9 



is not passionate ; and thinketh no evil ; (6) re- 
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; 
(7) beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
all, and endureth all. (8) Love will never cease. 
But prophesyings will end; and tongues will be 
silent; and knowledge will vanish. (9) For we 
know but partially ; b and we prophesy but partially. 
(10) But when completeness shall come, then that 10 
which is partial will vanish away. (11) When I 11 
was a child, I talked as a child, and I reasoned as a 
child, and I thought as a child : but when I became 
a man, I laid aside the things of childhood. 

(12) And now we see, as by a mirror, in simili- 12 
tude ; but then face to face : now I know partially ; c 
but then shall I know, just as I am known. 

(13) For these three things are abiding, faith, and 13 
hope, and love ; but the greatest of these is love. 

Follow after love ; and be emulous of the gifts XIV. 
of the Spirit, and especially, that ye may prophesy. 
(2) For he that speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not 2 
unto men, but unto Grod ; for no one understandeth 
what is said ; yet in the spirit, he speaketh a mys- 
tery. (3) But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto 3 
men, for edification, and exhortation, and consola- 
tion. (4) He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth 4 
himself: and he that prophesieth, edifieth the 
church. (5) Now I would that ye all spoke with 5 
tongues, but rather that ye prophesied ; for greater 
is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh in a 
tongue, unless he interpret ; and if he interpret, he 
edifieth the church. (6) And now, my brethren, if 6 
I should come among you, and speak to you in 
tongues, what should I profit you ; unless I should 
speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, 
or by prophecy, or by doctrine ? (7) For even in- 7 
animate things that emit sound, whether pipe or 
harp, if they make no distinction between one sound 
and another, how will it be known, what is sung or 
what is harped ? (8) And if the trumpet shall give 
an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for 
the battle ? (9) So likewise if ye utter a discourse 9 
in a tongue, and there is no interpretation given, 
how will it be known what ye have said ? Ye will 
have been as if ye spoke into the air. (10) For lo, 10 
there are many kinds of tongues in the world; and 



8 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 



321 



there is not one of them without meaning. a 

11 (11) But if I do not know the import b of the sound, 
I shall be a barbarian to him that speaketh, and 

12 the speaker will be a barbarian to me. (12) So 
also ye, since ye are emulous of the gifts of the 
Spirit for the edification of the church, seek ye to 

13 excel. (13) And let him that speaketh in a tongue, 

14 pray that he may interpret. (14) For if I should 
pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- 

15 standing is without fruits. (15) What then shall I 
do ? I will pray with my spirit, and will pray 
with my understanding; and I will sing with my 
spirit, and will sing with my understanding. 

16 (16) Otherwise, if thou blessest in the spirit, how 
shall he that filleth the place of one unlearned, d say 
Amen, on thy giving thanks ; for he knoweth not 

17 what thou say est ? (17) Thou blessest, indeed, 

18 very well ; but thy neighbor is not edified. (18) I 
thank God, that I speak with tongues more than all 

19 of you. (19) But in the church, I would rather 
speak five words with my understanding, that I 
might instruct others, than a myriad of words in a 

20 tongue. — (20) My brethren, be ye not children in 
your thoughts ; but to evil things be ye infants ; 

21 and in your thoughts be men. e (21) In the law it 
is written, With a foreign speech, and in another 
tongue, will I speak with this people ; and even so 
also the}?" will not hearken to me, saith the Lord. 

22 (22) Wherefore, tongues are established for a sign, 
not to the believers, but to them that believe not. 
But prophesyings are not for those who believe not, 

23 but for them that believe. (23) If therefore the 
whole church f assemble, and they all speak with 
tongues, and there come in unlearned persons, or 
such as believe not, will they not say : These peo- 

24 pie are crazy ? (24) But if ye should be all pro- 
phesying, and one unlearned or an unbeliever 
should come among you, he is explored by you all, 

25 and rebuked by you all ; (25) and the secrets of his 
heart are laid open [to him] : and so he will fall 
upon his face, and will worship God, and say : 

26 Yerily, God is in you. — (26) I therefore say [to 
you] my brethren, that when ye assemble, whoever 
of you hath a psalm, let him speak ; and whoever 
hath a doctrine, and whoever hath a revelation, and 
whoever hath a tongue, and whoever hath an 



Sy. a voice. 
Sy. QTLjLium 
Sy. l^gJD 



Sy. 

Gr. j^jwrot. 



Sy. full, com- 
plete. 



Sy. Ua 



21 



322 



1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 



s or, immodest. 



b or, are saved. 



28 



29 
30 



interpretation. Let them all be for edification. 
(27) And if any speak in a tongue, let two speak, 27 
or at most, three ; and let them speak one by one ; 
and let [some] one interpret. (28) And if there is 
none to interpret, let him that speaketh in a tongue, 
be silent in the church ; and let him speak to him- 
self and to God. (29) And as to prophets, let two 
or three speak, and let the rest judge. (30) And 
if to another sitting by, there should be a revela- 
tion, let the first stop speaking. (31) For ye can 31 
all prophesy, one by one ; so that every one may 
learn, and every one be comforted. (32) For the 32 
spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets. 
(33) Because, God is not [the author] of tumult, but 33 
of peace, as in all churches of the saints. — (34) Let 34 
your women be silent in the church : for it is not 
permitted them to speak, but to be in subjection, as 
also the law saitb. (35) And if they wish to be 35 
informed on any subject, let them ask their hus- 
bands at home: for it is unbecoming^ for women to 
speak in the church. (36) What ! was it from you 36 
that the word of God came forth ? Or did it reach 
only to you? (37) And if any one among you 37 
thinketh that he is a prophet, or that he is spiritual, 
let him recognize the things which I write to you, 
as being the precepts of our Lord. (38) But if any 38 
one be ignorant, let him be ignorant. — (39) Where- 39 
fore, my brethren, be emulous of prophesying : and 
to speak with tongues, prohibit not. (40) But let 40 
every thing be done with decency and regularity. 

And I make known to you, my brethren, the XY 
gospel a which I preached to you, and which ye 
received, and in which ye stand, (2) and by which 2 
ye have life. b In what terms I preached to you, 
ye remember ; unless ye have believed in vain. 
(3) For I delivered to you from the first, as I had 3 
received it ; that the Messiah died on account of 
our sins, as it is written : (4) and that he was 4 
buried and arose on the third day, as it is written : 
(5) and that he was seen by Cephas; and after 
him, by the twelve : (6) and after that, he was 
seen by more than five hundred brethren at once ; 
many of whom survive at the present time, and 
some of them sleep. (7) And subsequently to this, 
he was seen by James ; and after him, by all the 



5 
6 



7 



8 legates. (8) And last of them all, he was seen by 

9 me, as it were by an abortion. (9) I am the least 
of the legates : and am not worthy to be called a 
legate ; because I persecuted the church of God. 

10 (10) But by the grace of God, I am what I am: 
and his grace, that was in me, was not in vain ; but 
I labored more than they all : — not I, but his grace 

11 that was with me. (11) Whether I, therefore, or 
whether they, so we preached ; and so ye believed. 

12 — (12) And if the Messiah is proclaimed, as rising 
from the dead ; how is it that there are some among 
you, who say, There is no reviviscence of the 

13 dead ? c (13) And if there is no reviviscence of the 

14 dead, the Messiah also hath not risen. (11) And 
if the Messiah hath not risen, our preaching is vain, 

15 and your faith also vain. (15) And we too are 
found false witnesses of God ; for we have testified 
concerning Gocl, that he raised up the Messiah, 

16 when he did not raise him up. (16) For, if the 
dead will not arise, the Messiah also hath not risen. 

17 (17) And if the Messiah rose not, yom faith is 

18 inane ; d and ye are yet in your sins : (18) and also, 
doubtless, they who have fallen asleep in the Mes- 

19 siah, have perished. (19) And if, in this life only, 
we have hope in the Messiah, we are the most 

20 miserable of all men. — (20) But now the Messiah 
hath risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits 

21 of them that slept. (21) And as by a man came 
death, so also by a man came the reviviscence of 

22 the dead. (22) For as it was by Adam, that all men 

23 die, so also by the Messiah they all live : (23) every 
one in his order ; the Messiah was the first-fruits ; 
afterwards, they that are the Messiah's, at his 

24 coming. (24) And then will be the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the 
Father ; when every prince, and every sovereign, 

25 and all powers shall have come to naught. (25) For 
he is to reign, until he shall put all his enemies 

26 under his feet. (26) And the last- enemy, death, 

27 will be abolished. (27) For he hath subjected all 
under his feet. But when he said, that every thing 
is subjected to him, it is manifest that he is ex- 

28 cepted, who subjected all to him. (28) And when 
all shall be subjected to him, then the Son himself 
will be subject to him who subjected all to him, so 

29 that God will be all in all. — (29) Otherwise, what| 



Sy. 



Sy.P^D 



324 



1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 



Sy. a 



\ 



K» 



f Sy. the body 
cf its nature. 



Sy. ujtL^J 



h Sy. . ■ ^3 



33 



34 



35 

36 

37 



38 



39 



sjiall they do who are baptized for e the dead, if the 
dead rise not? Why are they baptized for the 
dead? (30) And why also do we stand every 30 
hour in peril? (31) I protest, my brethren, by 31 
your exultation, which is mine in our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, that I die daily. (32) If, as amongst 32 
men, I was cast to wild beasts at Bphesus, what 
did it profit me, if the dead rise not ? " Let us eat 
and drink ; for to-morrow we die." (33) Be not 
deceived; "Evil stories corrupt well-disposed 
minds." (34) Let your hearts be righteously exci- 
ted, and sin not : for there are some, in whom is 
not the love of Grocl : it is to your shame, I say it. 
But some one of you may say : How will the 
dead arise ? and with what body will they come 
forth? (36) Foolish man ! The seed which thou 
so west, is not quickened, unless it die. (37) And 
that which thou so west, thou so west not the body 
that is to be, but the naked kernel of wheat or bar- 
ley, or of the other grains : (38) and Grod giveth it 
a bodjr, as he pleaseth ; and to each of the grains 
its natural body. f (39) And every body is not 
alike ; for the body of a man is one thing, and that 
of a beast is another, and that of a bird is another, 
and that of a fish is another. (40) And there are 40 
bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial; but the 
glory of the celestial [bodies] is one, and that of 
the terrestrial is another. (41) And the glory of 41 
the sun is one thing, and the glory of the moon is 
another, and the glory of the stars is another ; and 
one star exceedeth another star in glory. (42) So 
also in the reviviscence of the dead. They are 
sown in corruption, they arise without corruption : 

(43) they are sown in dishonor, they arise in glory : 43 
they are sown in weakness, they arise in power : 

(44) it is sown an animal body, it ariseth a spirit- 44 
ual body. For there is a body of the animal life,? 
and there is a body of the spirit. (45) So also is it 45 
written : " Adam, the first man, became a living 
soul ;" h the second Adam [became] a quickening 
spirit. (46) And the spiritual was not first ; but 46 
the animal, and then the spiritual. (47) The first 47 
man was of dust from the earth ; the second man 
was the Lord from heaven. (48) As he was of the 48 
dust, so also those who are of the dust ; and as was 

he who was from heaven, so also are the heavenly. 



42 



1 CORINTHIANS, XVI. 



325 



49 



50 



51 



53 



(49) And as we have worn the likeness of him 
from the dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him 
from heaven. — (50) Bat this I say, my brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
heaven : neither doth corruption inherit incorrup- 
tion. (51) Lo, I tell you a mystery ; we shall not 
52 all sleep, but we shall all be changed, (52) sud- 
denly, as in the twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trumpet, when it shall sound ; and the dead will 
arise, without corruption ; and we shall be changed. 
(53) For this which is corruptible, is to put on in- 
corruption; and that which dieth, will put on im- 

54 mortality. (54) And when this that is corruptible, 
shall put on incorruption, and this that dieth, im- 
mortality ; then will take place the word that is 

55 written, " Death is absorbed in victory." (55) Where 
is thy sting, death ? And where is thy victory, 

56 grave ? i (56) Now the sting of death is sin ; and 

57 the strength k of sin is the law. (57) But thanks 
be to God, that giveth us the victory, through our 

58 Lord Jesus the Messiah. (58) Wherefore, my 
brethren and my beloved, be ye steadfast, and be 
not vacillating ; but be ye at all times abundant 
in the work of the Lord ; seeing ye know, that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord. 

XYI And as to the collection for the saints, as I 
directed the churches of the Gralatians, so do ye. 

2 (2) On each first day of the week, let every one of 
you lay aside and preserve at home, what he is 
able; 3 - that there may be no collections when I 

3 come. (3) And when I come, those whom ye 
shall select, I will send with a letter, to carry your 

4 bounty to Jerusalem. (4) And if it should be 
suitable that I also go, they shall go with me. 

5 (5) And I will come to you, when I pass from 
Macedonia ; for I am about to pass through Mace- 

6 donia. (6) And perhaps I shall remain with you, 
or winter with you ; that ye may accompany me 

7 whither I go. (7) For I am not disposed to see 
you now, as I pass along ; because I hope to spend 

8 some time with you, if my Lord permit me. (8) For 

9 I shall continue at Ephesus until Pentecost : (9) be- 
cause a great door is opened to me, which is full 
of occupations ; b and the opposers are numerous. 

10 And if Timothy come to you, see that he may 



Sy. ^>0 ■ 9 



l-fi-K* 



a Sy. what com- 
elh to his 
hand. 



Sy. "jj^LOCD 



326 



1 CORINTHIANS, XVI. 



or, for. 



d Sy. ^O^k» 
• Sy. }L) ^D 



be without fear among you ; for he doeth the work 
of the Lord, as I do. (11) Therefore, let no one 11 
despise him ; but conduct him on in peace, that he 
may come to me ; for I wait for him with the 
brethren. — (12) As for Apollos, my brethren, I en- 12 
treated him much to go with the brethren to you ; 
but his inclination was not to go to you now ; but 
when he shall have opportunity, he will go to you. 
— (13) Watch ye, stand firm in the faith, act like 13 
men, be valiant. (14) Let all your affairs be con- 14 
ducted with love. 

I beseech you, my brethren, concerning the 15 
household of Stephanas ; (for ye know, that they 
were the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have 
devoted themselves to ministering to the saints ;) 
(16) that ye also give ear to them who are such ; 16 
and to every one, that laboreth with us and aideth. 
— (17) And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas 17 
and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for they have sup- 
plied that wherein ye were deficient towards me. 
(18) And c they have refreshed my spirit, and 18 
yours : therefore acknowledge ye them who are 
such. — (19) All the churches that are in Asia, 19 
salute you. Aquila and Priscilla, with the church 
in their house, salute you much in the Lord. 
(20) All the brethren salute you. Salute ye one 20 
another with a holy kiss. 

The salutation in the handwriting of myself, 21 
Paul. (22) Whoever loveth not our Lord Jesus 22 
the Messiah, let him be accursed : d our Lord com- 
eth. e (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 23 
siah be with you. (24) And my love be with 24 
you all, in the Messiah, Jesus. Amen. 



End of the first epistle to the Corinthians ; which was written 
at Philippi of Macedonia, and was sent by the hand of Timothy. 



The Second Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, 



I. Paul a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the good 
pleasure of God ; aud Timothy a brother ; to the 
church of God that is at Coriuth, and to all the 

2 saints that are in all Achaia. (2) Grace be with 
you, and peace, from God our Father, and from our 
Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, the Father of mercies, and the God of 

4 all consolation ; (4) who comforteth us in all our 
afflictions, that we also might be able to comfort 
those who are in all afflictions, with the consolation 

5 wherewith we are comforted by God. (5) For, as 
the sufferings of the Messiah abound in us, so also 

6 our consolation aboundeth by the Messiah. (6) And 
whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation 
and for your life 3 - that we are afflicted ; or whether 
we be comforted, it is, that ye may be comforted ; 
and that there may be in you an eagerness, 13 
wherewith ye may endure those sufferings which 

7 we also suffer. (7) And our hope concerning you 
is steadfast : for we know, that if ye partake of the 
sufferings, ye will also partake of the consolation. 

8 — (8) But, my brethren, we wish you to know, 
respecting the affliction that was upon us in Asia, 
that we were afflicted exceedingly, beyond our 
strength, insomuch that our life was ready to ter- 

9 minate. (9) And we passed a sentence of death 
upon ourselves, that our confidence might not be 
in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth up the dead ; 

10 (10) who rescued us from imminent death: and we 

11 hope that he will again rescue us, (11) by the aid 
of your prayers in our behalf; so that his gift to us 
may be a favor done for the sake of many, and 
many may praise him on our account. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 



a or, salvation. 

*>Sy. 
]7n ft.g^ v> 



328 



2 CORINTHIANS, II. 



Sy. body. 



Sy. J.C0-O5 
Sy. is faithful 



sy. 

Gr. appa/3wv, 



13 



17 



conscience, that in simplicity and purity, and by 
the grace of God, and not in the wisdom of the 
flesh, d we have conducted ourselves in the world, 
and especially towards you. (13) We write no 
other things unto you, than those which ye know 
and acknowledge. And I trust, ye will acknowl- 
edge them to the end : (14) as ye have also par- 14 
tially acknowledged that we are your rejoicing, as 
ye also are ours, in the clay of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. (15) And in this confidence, I was be- 15 
fore disposed to come to you, that ye might receive 
the grace doubly ; (16) and to pass by you into 16 
Macedonia, and again to come to you from Mace- 
donia, and [so] ye would accompany me to Judaea. 
(17) When therefore I thus purposed, did I pur- 
pose as one inconsiderate ? Or, were the things 
I purposed, things of the flesh ; e so that there 
should be in them Yes, yes, and No, no ? (18) God 18 
is the witness/ that our word to you was not Yes 
and No. (19) For the Son of God, Jesus the 19 
Messiah, who was preached to you by us, [namely,] 
by me, by Sylvan us, and by Timotheus, — was not 
Yes and No; bat it was Yes in him. (20) For all 20 
the promises of God in him, the Messiah, are Yes ; 
for which cause, we through him give [our] Amen, 
to the glory of God. (21) Now it is God who 
establisheth us, with you, in the Messiah, and hath 
anointed us, (22) and hath sealed us, and hath 
given the earnest? of his Spirit in our hearts. 

Moreover, I call God for a witness on my soul, 23 
that it was in order to spare you, that I came not 
to Corinth. (24) Not that we are lords over your 24 
faith, but we are helpers of your joy ; for it is by 
faith ye stand. (II.) And I determined this with II. 
myself, that I would not again come to you in sad- 
ness. (2) For if I should make you sad, who 2 
would make me joyful, unless he whom I had 
made sad ? (3) And I wrote that very thing to 3 
you, lest when I came, those persons whom I ought 
to make joyful, should make me sad. For I have 
confidence concerning you, that my joy is the joy 
of you all. (4) And in much affliction, and in 4 
anguish of heart, I wrote those things to you, with 



21 



22 



many tears ; not that ye 



light 



have 



sorrow 



but 



that ye might know the exceeding love I have for 
you. — (5) And if one hath caused grief, he hath 5 



not grieved me [only], but, — that the declaration 
may not bear too hard on you — in a measure, all 

6 of you. (6) And sufficient for him, is this rebuke 

7 proceeding from many : (7) so that, on the other 
hand, ye ought to forgive him and console him ; 
lest he who is such a man, should be swallowed up 

8 with excessive grief. (8) I therefore beseech you, 

9 that ye confirm to him your love. (9) For it was 
4 for this also that I wrote [to you], that I might 

learn by a trial, whether ye would be obedient in 

10 every thing. (10) And whom ye forgive, I also 
[forgive] : for that which I forgave to any one, for 
your sakes I forgave it, in the presence 3 - of the 

11 Messiah ; (11) lest Satan should overreach us ; for 
we know his devices. 

12 Moreover, when I came to Troas in announcing 
the Messiah, and a door was opened to me by the 

13 Lord, (13) there was no quietude in my spirit, be- 
cause I found not Titus my brother : and I took 

14 leave of them, and went into Macedonia. — (14) But 
thanks be to God, who always procureth us a tri- 
umph in the Messiah, and manifesteth by us the 
odor of the knowledge of him in every place. 

15 (15) For, through the Messiah, we are unto God a 
sweet odor, in them that live b and in them that 

16 perish : (16) to these, an odor of death unto death; 
and to those, an odor of life unto life. And who 

17 is adequate to these things ! (17) For we are not 
like others, who dilute the words of God ; but as 
of the truth, and as of God, we speak in the Mes- 

III. siah before God. — (III.) Po we begin again to 
show vou who we are ? Or do we, like others, 
need that letters recommendatory of us should be 
written to you? Or, that ye should write recom- 

2 mendations of us ? (2) Ye are our epistle, written 
on our hearts, and known and read by every man. 

3 (3) For ye know that ye are an epistle of the Mes- 
siah, ministered by us ; not written with ink, but 
by the Spirit of the living God ; not on tables of 
stone, but on the tablets of the heart of flesh. — 

4 (4) And such confidence have we in the Messiah 

5 towards God. (5) Not that we are sufficient to 
think any thing, as of ourselves ; but our efficiency 51 

6 is from God : (6) who hath fitted us to be ministers 
of the new Testament, 13 not in the letter, but in the 
Spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth 



Sy. 

Gr. tfpofl'W'n'ov. 



or, are saved. 



Sy. the rest. 



Sy. _\a. 



^" 



**» 



Sy. IruZu? 



330 



2 CORINTHIANS, IV. 



c or, saveth. 



agy.12.QjQ ^] 



* Sy. fcAo 



Sy. 



life. (7) Now if the ministration of death was en- 7 
graved upon stones in writing, and was so glorious 
that the children of Israel could not look on the 
face of Moses, on account of the glory upon his 
face which vanished away ; (8) how then shall not 8 
the ministration of the Spirit be still more glorious ? 
(9) For if there was glory in the ministration of 9 
condemnation, how much more shall the ministra- 
tion of justification excel in glory ? (10) For that 10 
which was glorious, was as if not glorious, in com- 
parison with this which excelleth in glory. (11) For 11 
if that which is abolished was glorious, much more 
must that which abideth be glorious. — (12) Seeing 12 
therefore we have this hope, we the more speak 
with boldness; (13) and are not like Moses, who 13 
threw a vail over his face, that the children of Israel 
might not behold the termination of that which was 
abolished. (14) But they were blinded in their un- 14 
derstanding ; for until this day, when the old Tes- 
tament 6 is read, the same vail resteth upon them ; 
nor is it manifest [to them], that it is abolished by 
the Messiah. (15) And unto this day, when Mo- 15 
ses is read, a vail is thrown upon their hearts. 
(16) But when any of them is turned unto the 16 
Lord, the vail is taken from him. (17) Now the 17 
Lord himself is the Spirit. And where the Spirit 
of the Lord is, there is freedom. (18) And we all, 18 
with uncovered faces, behold as in a mirror the 
glory of the Lord ; and are transformed into the 
same likeness, from glory to glory, as by the Lord 
the Spirit. 

Therefore, we are not weary in this ministry IV. 
which we have received, according to the mercies 
that have been upon us : (2) Bat we have renounced 2 
the concealments of dishonor, and we walk not in 
craftiness, nor do we treat the word of God deceit- 
fully ; but by the manifestation of the truth, we ex- 
hibit ourselves to all the consciences of men before 
God. — (3) And if our gospel a is vailed, it is vailed 3 
to them that perish ; (4) to them whose minds the 4 
God of this world hath blinded, in order that they 
might not believe, lest the light of the gospel of the 
glory of the Messiah (who is the likeness of God) 
should dawn upon them. (5) For it is not ourselves 5 
that we preach, but the Messiah, Jesus our Lord; 



2 CORINTHIANS, V. 



331 



and, as to ourselves, that we are your servants for 

6 Jesus' sake. (6) Because God, who commanded the 
light to arise from darkness, hath himself shined in 
our hearts, that we might be illuminated with the 
knowledge of the glory of God on the face of Jesus 

7 the Messiah. — (7) But we have this treasure in an 
earthen vessel, that the excellency of the power b 

8 might be from God, and not from us. (8) And in 
every thing we are oppressed, but not suffocated ; 

9 we are corrected, but not condemned ; (9) we are 
persecuted, but not forsaken ; we are prostrated, but 

10 perish not. (10) For we bear in our body, at all 
times, the dying of Jesus ; that the life also of Jesus 

11 might be manifested in our body. (11) For if we 
are delivered over alive unto death, for Jesus' sake, 
even so also will the life of Jesus be manifested in 

12 this our mortal body. — (12) ISTow therefore, in us 

13 death is active, but in you, life. (13) Having there- 
fore the same spirit of faith, — (as it is written, I 
believed, therefore also have I spoken,) we also 

14 believe, and therefore speak ; (14) knowing that he, 
who resuscitated our Lord Jesus, will also resusci- 
tate us by Jesus, and will receive us, with you, to 

15 himself. (15) For all things are for your sakes, that 
while grace aboundeth by means of many, thanks- 
giving may abound to the glory of God. 

16 For this cause we faint not ; for though our out- 
ward man perish, yet the inner [man] is renovated 

17 day by day. (17) For the affliction of the present 
time, though very small and light, prepareth for us 
great glory, without end, for ever and ever ; 

18 (18) while we look not at these seen things, but at 
those not seen ; for these seen things are tempo- 

Y. rary, but those not seen are eternal. (Y.) For we 
know that, if our house on earth — this of the body, 
were dissolved, yet we have a building of God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. 

2 (2) And on this account also, we groan, and wish 

3 to be clothed with our house from heaven : (3) if 
indeed, when clothed, we shall not be found naked. 

4 (4) For while Ave are here in this house, we groan 
under its burden ; jet ye desire, not to throw it 
off, but to be clothed over it, so that its mortality 

5 may be absorbed in life. (5) And he that pre- 
pareth us for this thing, is God; who hath given 

6 us the earnest a of his Spirit. (6) Therefore, because 



sy-V 



JL±J 



or, pledge. 



332 



2 CORINTHIANS, VI. 



Sy. ^CLl£}= 
Gr. firj^ct. 



Sy. lA^^ 
1Z,-k» OC7I 



d Sy. 1ZcLL5Z 



e Sy."|A^4^ 

r Sy.'IZaa-.?! 

* or, salvation. 



we know and are persuaded, that while we lodge in 
the body we sojourn away from our Lord ; (7) (for 7 
we walk by faith, and not by sight ;) (8) therefore 8 
we are confident, and desirous to be away from the 
body, and to be with our Lord. (9) We are assid- 9 
uous, that whether we are absent, or whether at 
home, we may please him. (10) For we are all to 10 
stand before the judgment-seat b of the Messiah, that 
each may receive retribution in the body, [for] what 
he hath done in it, whether of good, or whether of 
evil. 

Therefore because we know the fear of our Lord, 11 
we persuade men ; and we are made manifest unto 
God ; and I hope also, we are made manifest to your 
minds. (12) We do not again laud ourselves to 12 
you ; but we give you occasion to glory in us, to 
them who glory in appearance and not in heart. 
(13) For if we are extravagant, it is for God : and 13 
if we are discreet, it is for you. (14) For the love 14 
of the Messiah constraineth us to reason thus : 
One died for all ; therefore are all dead. (15) And 15 
he died for all, that they who live should not live 
to themselves, but to him who died for them and 
rose again. (16) And therefore, we know no person 16 
afcer the flesh: and if we have known the Messiah 
after the flesh, yet henceforth we know [him] no 
more. (17) Whoever therefore is in the Messiah, 17 
is a new creature : c old things have passed away ; 

(18) and all things are made new, by God; who 18 
hath reconciled us to himself by the Messiah, and 
hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. 

(19) For God was in the Messiah, who hath recon- 19 
ciled the world with his majesty, and did not reckon 

to them their sins ; and who hath placed in us the 
word of reconciliation^ — (20) We are therefore 20 
ambassadors for the Messiah, and it is as if God. was 
beseeching you by us. In behalf of the Messiah, 
therefore, we beseech [you], be ye reconciled to 
God. (21) For, on your account, he hath made him 21 
who knew no sin to be sin, e that we might by him 
become the righteousness f of God. — (VI.) And VI. 
as aiders we entreat of you, that the grace of God 
which ye have received, may not be ineffectual in 
you. (2) For he hath said, In an acceptable time 2 
have I heard thee, and in the day of life a I have 
aided thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time ! 



2 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



333 



3 and behold, now is the day of life ! (3) Give ye no 
occasion of offence to any one in any thing, that 

4 there may be no reproach on our ministry. (4) But 
we, in all things, would show ourselves to be the 
ministers of God, in much endurance, in afflictions, 

5 in necessity, in distresses, (5) in scourgings, in impris- 
onments, in tumults, in toil, in watching, in fasting ; 

6 (6) by purity, by knowledge, by long suffering, by 
benignity, by the Holy Spirit, by love unfeigned, 

7 (7) by the speaking of truth, by the energy of God, 
by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and 

8 on the left; (8) amid honor and dishonor, amid 
praise and contumely ; as deceivers, and yet true ; 

9 (9) as not known, and yet we are well known ; as 
dying, and behold, we live ; as chastised, yet not 

10 killed; (10) as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as 
indigent, yet enriching many ; as possessing noth- 

11 ing, yet having all things. — (11) ye Corinthians, 
our mouth is opened towards you, and our heart 

12 expanded. (12) Ye are not straitened in us, but 

13 ye are straitened in your own bowels. b (13) I 
speak as to [my] children, Pay me the debt which 
ye owe, c and expand your love towards* me. — 

14 (14) And be ye not yoke-fellows with them that 
believe not : for what fellowship hath righteousness 
with iniquity ? or what communion hath light with 

15 darkness ? (15) or what concord hath the Messiah 
with Satan ? or what part hath a believer with an 

16 unbeliever? (16) or what agreement hath the tem- 
ple of God with that of demons? For ye are the 
temple of the living God ; as it is said, I will dwell 
among them, and walk among them, and will be 

17 their God, and they shall be my people. (17) Where- 
fore, come ye out from among them, and be ye 
separate from them, saith the Lord ; and come not 
near the unclean thing, and I will receive you; 

18 (18) and will be to you a Father, and ye shall be 
sons and daughters to me, saith the Lord Almighty. 

VII. — (VII.) Seeing, therefore, we have these promises, 
my beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defile- 
ment of the flesh and of the spirit ; and let us work 
righteousness, in the fear of God. 

2 Bear with us, my brethren ; we have done evil 
to no one ; we have corrupted no one ; we have 

3 wronged no one. (3) I speak [thus], not to con- 
demn you ; for I have said before, that ye are treas- 



b or, affections. 

c or. the interest- 
money which 
is with you. 



334: 



2 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



Sy. 

Gr. tfappyjtfja. 



b Sy. ZoZ 
or, salvation. 



d or, ajj'ecliojis. 



9 



ured in our hearts, to die and to live together. 
(4) I have great assurance 3 - before you, and have 4 
much glorying in you ; and I am full of comfort. 
And joy greatly aboundeth to me, in all my afflic- 
tions. (5) For, after we came to Macedonia ; there 5 
was no rest for our body, but Ave were distressed in 
every r thing ; without was conflict, and within was 
fear. (6) But God who comforteth the depressed, 6 
comforted us by the arrival of Titus. (7) And not 7 
merely by his arrival, but also by the refreshing 
with which he was refreshed by you. For he told 
us of your love towards us, and of your grief, and 
of your zeal in our behalf : and when I heard it, my 
joy was great. (8) And although I made you sad 8 
by the epistle, I do not regret it, though I did re- 
gret it ; for I see that that epistle, though for a time 
it made you sad, (9) yet it procured me joy, — not 
because ye had sorrow, but because your sorrow 
brought you to repentance ; for ye sorrowed in 
godly sorrow ; so that ye received no detriment 
from us. (10) For, sorrowing on account of God, 10 
worketh a conversion 15 of the soul which is not re- 
versed,- and a turning unto life : c but the sorrowing 
of the world worketh death. (11) For behold this 
same thing, that ye were distressed on account of 
God, what solicitude it wrought in you, and apolo- 
gizing, and indignation, and fear, and love, and zeal, 
and revenge ? And in all things ye have shown, 
that ye are [now] pure in that matter. (12) And it 12 
will be [seen] that I wrote to you, not for the sake 
of him who did the wrong, nor for the sake of him 
who received the wrong, [only,] but that your solici- 
tude in respect to us might be known before God. 

(13) Wherefore we were comforted ; and with our 13 
consolation, we were the more joyful for the joy of 
Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all : 

(14) so that I was not ashamed of that in which I 14 
had gloried to him, respecting you ; but as in every 
thing we spoke the truth to you, so also our glory- 
ing before Titus, is found to be in truth: (15) and 15 
also his bowels d are the more enlarged towards you, 
while lie remembcreth the submission of you all, 
and how ye received him with fear and trembling. 

( 1 0) I rejoice, that in every thing I have fall confi- 16 
do nee in you. 



11 



2 CORINTHIANS, VIII. 



335 



VIII. And, my brethren, we make known to yon the 
grace of Grod which was conferred on the churches 

2 of the Macedonians ; (2) that in the great trial of 
their affliction, there was an abounding to their joy, 
and the depth of their poverty was exuberant in 

3 the riches of their liberality. a (3) For I testify 
that, according to their ability, b and beyond their 

4 ability, in the spontaneity of their mind, (4) they 
besought us, with much entreaty, that they might 
participate in the beneficence of the ministration to 

5 the saints. (5) And not [only] as we had expected, 
but they first gave themselves unto the Lord, and 

6 to us by the will of God. (6) So that we requested 
Titus, that as he had begun, so he would perfect in 

7 you also the same beneficence. — (7) And as ye are 
enriched in every thing, in faith, and speech, and 
knowledge, and in all diligence, and in our love 
towards you, so abound ye in this beneficence also. 

8 (8) I do not actually command you, but by the 
promptitude of your fellow [disciples], I would test 

9 the sincerity of your love. (9) For ye know the 
goodness d of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, who 
when he was rich, for your sakes became poor, that 

10 by his poverty ye might be made rich. (10) And 
I urgently recommend e to you, that which is for 
your advantage ; inasmuch as ye began, a year ago, 

11 not only to purpose, but also to perform. (11) And 
now complete ye by action, what ye purposed ; that 
as ye had a promptitude in your purposing, so ye 
may fulfill [it] in action, according to your ability/ 

.12 (12) For if there is a willingness, a person is ac- 
cepted according to what he hath, and not accord- 

13 ing to what he hath not. (13) For it is not, that 
others may have easement, and you pressure ; 

14 (14) but that ye may be on equality at the present 
time ; and that your abundance may be [a supply] 
to their want ; that their abundance likewise may 
be [a supply] to your want ; that there may be 

15 equality. (15) As it is written, He who gathered 
much, had nothing over ; and he that gathered little, 

16 was not deficient. — (16) But thanks be to G-od, 
who put into the heart of Titus this solicitude for 

17 you. (17) For he received our exhortation ; and, 
because he was very anxious, he cheerfully set out 

18 to visit you. (18) And we also sent with him that 
our brother, whose praise in the gospel is in all 



or, simplicity. 

Sy. |]jk_K», or 
power. 



c Sy. command- 
ing command. 

d Sy.1ZcLQ^ 

eSy. 
recommending 
recommend. 



1 Sy. from what 
ye have. 



336 



2 CORINTHIANS, IX. 






h Sy. U»"^-», 
Gr. octfoaVoXoj. 



Sy.]AD5ao 



the churches ; (19) inasmuch as he likewise had 19 
been expressly chosen by the churches, to accom- 
pany me with this beneficence which is ministered 
by us to the glory of God and to our cordiality.? 20 
(20) And we hereby guarded, that no one should cast 
censure on us, in [respect to] this abundance which 
is ministered by us. (21) For we are attentive to 21 
things commendable, not only before God, but also 
before men. (22) And we also sent with them that 22 
brother of ours, who hath often, and in many things, 
been proved diligent by us ; and is now particu- 
larly diligent, from the great confidence [he hath] 
in you. (23) And therefore, if Titus [be inquired 23 
about], he is my associate and assistant among 
you : or if our other brethren, they are the legates 11 
of the churches of the Messiah's glory. (24) There- 24 
fore, exhibit ye to them, in the presence of all the 
churches, a demonstration of your love and of our 
glorying respecting you. — (IX.) And concerning IX. 
the ministration by the saints, it would be super- 
fluous for me to write to you : (2) for I know the 2 
goodness of your mind ; and therefore I gloried of 
you before the Macedonians, that Achaia was ready 
a year ago; and your zeal hath excited many. 
(3) Yet I sent the brethren, lest the glorying with 3 
which we have gloried in you in regard to this 
matter, should prove vain ; and that ye, as I said, 
may be ready ; (4) so that, if the Macedonians 4 
should come with me, and should find you unpre- 
pared, we — not to say, ye — should be pat to shame 
for that glorying in which we gloried. (5) There- 5 
fore I was careful to request these my brethren, to 
go before me unto you, that they might make up 
this benefaction, a of which ye were advised long 
before to have it ready, as being a benefaction, and 
not a matter of cupidity. (6) And this [I say] : 
He that soweth sparingly, shall also reap sparingly ; 
and he that soweth bountifully, shall also reap 
bountifully. (7) Every man, according to his own 
views, not with sadness, not by constraint : for the 
Lord loveth a joyous giver. (8) For it is in the 
power of God, to make all good abound to you, so 
that ye may have, at all times, and in every thing, 
what is sufficient for you ; and may abound in 
every good work. (9) As it is written, He hath 
dispersed and given to the poor ; and his righteous- 



6 



8 



9 



2 CORINTHIANS, X. 



337 



10 ness b is established for ever. (10) Now lie that 
give tli seed to the sower, and bread for food, may 
he give and multiply your seed, and increase the 

11 fruits of your righteousness : (11) so that in every 
thing, ye may be enriched unto all liberality, to 

12 the completion of our thanksgiving to God. (12) 
For the performance of this ministration, not only 
supplieth the want of the saints, but is also rich in 

13 many thanksgivings to God. (13) For on account 
of the test of this ministration, we glorify God, that 
ye do subject yourselves to the profession of the 
gospel d of the Messiah, and that in your liberality, e 
ye communicate with them and with all men : 

14 (14) and they put up prayer for you, with much 
love, because of the abundance of the grace of God 

15 that is upon you. (15) Thanks be to God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

X. Now I, Paul, beseech you, by the mildness and 
gentleness of the Messiah, — although I am mild to- 
wards you when present, but bold towards you 

2 when absent ! — (2) yet I beseech of you that, when 
I come, I may not be compelled by the boldness 
that is in me to be darinar, as I estimate it, towards 
the persons who think we walk according to the 

3 flesh. (3) For, although we walk in the flesh, our 

4 warfare is not after the flesh. (4) For the arms of 
our warfare are not those of the flesh, but those of 
the power of God ; a by which we subdue rebellious 

5 castles. (5) And we demolish imaginations, and 
every lofty thing that exalteth itself against the 
knowledge of God, and subjugate all reasonings to 

6 obedience to the Messiah. (6) And we are pre- 
pared, when your obedience shall be complete, to 

7 execute judgment on all the disobeying. — (7) Do 
ye look on outward appearances ? If any one is 
confident in himself that he is of the Messiah, let 
him know, from himself, that as he is of the Mes- 

8 siah, so also are we. (8) For if I should glory 
somewhat more, in the authority b which our Lord 
hath given me, I should not be ashamed ; for he 
gave it to us for your edification, and not for your 

9 destruction. (9) But I forbear, lest I should be 
thought to terrify you terribly, by my epistles. 

10 (10) For there are some who say, [His] epistles are 
weighty and forcible, but his bodily presence is 



b Sy. 12.00^1 



or, simplicity. 



Sy. "jZj^lCD 
or, simplicity. 



a or, divine 
power. 



b Sy. 



22 



Sy. presence 
of Ms body. 



338 



2 CORINTHIANS, XI. 



d or, out of our 
■province. 



Sy. a jealousy 
of God. 



Sy. ]Z^i£D 



c Sy. commit- 
ting commit. 



weak, and his speech contemptible. (11) But let 11 
him who saith so, consider this, that such as we are 
in our epistolary discourse, when absent, such also 
are we in action, when present. (12) For we dare 12 
not value, or compare ourselves, with those who 
vaunt : but they, because they compare themselves 
with themselves, are not wise. (13) But we will 13 
not glory beyond our measure, d but within the 
measure of the limits which Grod hath imparted to 
us, that we should reach as far as you. (14) For 14 
we do not stretch ourselves, as if not reaching to 
you ; for we do reach as far as you in the annunci- 
ation of the Messiah. (15) And we do not glory 15 
beyond our measure, in the toil of others: but we 
have the hope, that when your faith shall mature, 
we shall be magnified by you, as [being within] our 
measure ; (16) and that we shall so abound also, as 16 
to make announcements beyond you. It is not in 
the measure of others, [and] in things ready pre- 
pared, that we will glory. (17) But let him that 17 
will glory, glory in the Lord. (18) For not he 18 
who praiseth himself, is approved ; but he whom 
the Lord praiseth. 

I would that ye could bear with me a little, that XL 
I might talk foolishly : and indeed, bear ye with 
me. (2) For I am jealous over you, with a godly 2 
jealousy : a for I have espoused you to a husband 
as a chaste virgin, whom I would present to the 
Messiah. (3) But I fear, lest, as the serpent be- 3 
guiled Eve by his craftiness, so your minds should 
be corrupted from simplicity towards the Messiah. 
(4) For if he that cometh to you, had proclaimed 4 
to you another Jesus, whom we have not proclaim- 
ed ; or if ye had received another Spirit, which ye 
have not received; or another gospel, b which ye 
have not accepted ; ye might well have given as- 
sent. — (5) For, I suppose, I came not short of those 5 
legates who most excel. (6) For, though I be rude 6 
in speech, yet not in knowledge ; but in all things 
we have been manifest among you. (7) Did I 7 
indeed commit an offence, by humbling myself 
that ye might be exalted ? and by proclaiming the 
gospel of God to you gratis ? (8) And I robbed 8 
other churches, and I took pay [of them] for min- 
istering to you. (9) And when I came among you 9 



2 CORINTHIANS, XL 



339 



and was needy, I was burdensome to none of you ; 
for the brethren who came from Macedonia, sup- 
plied my wants : and in all things I kept myself, — 
and I will keep myself, from being burdensome to 

10 you. (10) As the truth of the Messiah is in me, 
this glorying shall not be made vain as to me in 

11 the regions of Achaia. (11) Why ? Because I 

12 do not love you ? Grod knoweth. (12) But what 
I do, that also I will do ; that I may cut off occa- 
sion, from them who seek occasion : so that in the 
thing wherein they glory, they may be found even 

13 as we. (13) For they are false legates, crafty 
workers, and feign themselves to be legates of 

14 the Messiah. (14) And in this there is nothing 
strange. For if Satan feigneth himself an angel of 

15 light, (15) it is no great thing if his ministers feign 
themselves ministers of righteousness; whose end 

16 shall be according to their works.. — (16) Again I 
say, let no one think of me, as being a fool : or if 
otherwise, receive me as a fool, that I may glory a 

17 little. (17) What I am [now] saying, I say not in 
our Lord, but as in folly, in this matter d of glory- 

18 ing. (18) Because many glory after e the flesh, I 

19 also will glory. (19) For ye hear with indulgence 

20 them who lack reason, seeing ye are wise. (20) 
And ye give ear to him, who putteth you in bon- 
dage ; and to him, who devoureth you ; and to 
him, who taketh from you ; and to him, who ex- 
alteth himself over you ; and to him, who smiteth 

21 you in the face. (21) I speak as if under contempt : 
I speak as if we were impotent, through deficiency 
of understanding ; that in whatever thing any one 

22 is presuming/ I also am presuming. (22) If they 
are Hebrews, so I also : or if they are Israelites, I 
also. If they are the seed of Abraham, I also. 

23 (23) If they are ministers of the Messiah, (in de- 
fect of understanding, I say it,) I am superior to 
them : in toils more than the}^ in stripes more than 
they, in bonds more than they, in deaths many 

24 times. (24) By the Jews, five times was I scourged, 

25 each time with forty stripes save one. (25) Three 
times was I beaten with rods : at one time I was 
stoned : three times I was in shipwreck, by day and 
by night ; I have been in the sea, without a ship. 

26 (26) In journey ings many, in peril by rivers, in 
peril by robbers, in peril from my kindred, in peril 



d or, place. 
e or, in. 



or, bokL 
daring. 



340 



2 CORINTHIANS, XII. 



Sy. 

Sy.]]Cb 

Sy. ^jlX^ 

or, of tins 
(thing.) 



or, abundance. 



Sy. ul\ 



X-KJ 



3 



from Gentiles : I have been in peril in cities ; I 
have been in peril in the desert, in peril in the sea, 
in peril from false brethren. (27) In toil and 27 
weariness, in much watching, in hunger and thirst, 
in much fasting, in cold and nakedness : (28) be- 28 
sides many other things, and the thronging around 
me every day, and my anxiety for all the churches. 
(29) Who becometh weak, and I become not weak? 29 
Who is stumbled, and I burn not ? (30) If I must 30 
glory, I will glory in my infirmities. (31) God, 31 
the Father of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, blessed 
for ever and ever, — he knoweth that I lie not. 
(32) At Damascus, the commander of the army of 32 
Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Dama- 
scenes, to seize me. (33) And from a window, in a 33 
basket, they let me down from the wall, and I es- 
caped from his hands. — (XII.) Glorying must be, XII. 
but it is not profitable : so I proceed to visions and 
revelations of our Lord. (2) I knew a man in the 2 
Messiah fourteen years ago, (but whether in a 
body, or whether out of a body, I know not ; God 
knoweth ;) who was caught up to the third [region] 
of heaven. (3) And I knew this same man ; (but 
whether in a body, or out of a body, I know not ; 
God knoweth ;) (4) and he was caught up to Para- 
dise, a and heard ineffable words, b which it is not 
permitted a man to utter. (5) Of him d I will 
gloiy : but of myself I will not glory, except in my 
infirmities. (6) Yet if I were disposed to glor}^, I 
should not be without reason ; for I declare the 
truth. But I refrain, lest any one should think of 
me, beyond what he seeth in me and heareth from 
me. — (7) And, that I might not be uplifted, by the 
excellency e of the revelations, there was imparted 
to me a thorn in my flesh, the angel of Satan, to 
buffet me, that I might not be uplifted. (8) Ee- 
specting this, I thrice besought my Lord, that it 
might depart from me. (9) And he said to me, 
My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my power f is 
perfected in weakness. Gladly, therefore, will I 
glory in my infirmities, that the power of the Mes- 
siah may rest upon me. (10) Therefore I have 10 
pleasure in infirmities, in reproach, in afflictions, in 
persecutions, in distresses, which are for the Mes- 
siah's sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong. 
— (11) Behold, I have become foolish in my glory- 11 



6 



7 



8 



9 



2 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 



341 



ing, for ye compelled me. For ye ought to bear 
witness for me ; because I was inferior in nothing 
to those legates who most excel, although I was 

12 nothing, (12) I wrought among you the signs? of 
the legates, with all patience ; and in prodigies, and 

13 in wonders, and in mighty deeds. 11 (13) For in 
what fell ye short of the other churches, except in 
this, that I was not burdensome to you ? Forgive 

14 me this fault. (14) Behold, this third time I am 
ready to come to you, and I will not burden you ; 
for I seek not yours, but you : for children ought 
not to lay up treasures for the parents, but the pa- 

15 rents for their children. (15) And cheerfully will 
I both pay [my] expenses, and also give myself for 
your souls ; although the more I love you, the less 

16 ye love me. — (16) But perhaps, though I was not 
burdensome to you, yet, like a cunning man, I 

17 niched from you by craftiness ! (17) Was it by the 
hand of some other person whom I sent to you, 

18 that I pilfered from you ? (18) I requested Titus, 
and with him I sent the brethren : did Titus pilfer 
any thing from you? Did we not walk in one 
spirit, and in the same steps ? 

Do ye again suppose, that we would apologize 



* By. ]LoL] 
h Sy. fli 



19 



20 



21 



to you ? Before Grod, in the Messiah we speak : 
and all these things, my beloved, [are] for the sake 
of your edification. (20) For I fear, lest I should 
come to you and not find you such as I would 
wish ; and lest I also should be found by you, such 
as ye would not wish ; lest [there should be] con- 
tention, and envying, and. anger, and obstinacy, 
and slandering, and murmuring, and insolence, and 
commotion ; (21) lest, when I come to you, my 
God should humble me ; and I should mourn, over 
many, who have sinned, and have not repented of 
the impurity, the whoredom, and the lasciviousness, 
which thev have committed. 



XIII. This is the third time that I have prepared to 
come to you ; that, by the mouth of two or three 

2 witnesses, every word a may be established. (2) I 
have before said to you, and again I say to you 
beforehand, (as also I said to you a second time, 
while I was with you ; and now also, while absent, 
I write to those who have sinned and to the others,) 

3 that if I come again, I will not spare : (3) because 



1.&JKJ 



or 



, thing, ]jSd 



342 



2 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 



or, in. 



• Sy. 



e Sy. ^a\j, 



ye demand proof, that it is the Messiah that speak- 
eth by me, who hath not been powerless among • 
yon, but powerful among you. (4) For, though he 4 
was crucified in weakness, yet he liveth with b the 
power of Grod. We also are weak with him ; yet 
we are alive with, him, by that power of Grod which 
is among you. (5) Examine yourselves, whether 5 
ye stand in the faith: prove yourselves. Do ye 
not acknowledge that Jesus the Msesiah is in you ? 
And if [he is] not, ye are reprobates. (6) But, I 6 
trust, ye will know that we are not reprobates. 
(7) And I beseech Grod, that there may be no evil 7 
in you ; so that the proof of us may appear : and 
yet, that ye may be doers of good things, though 
we be as reprobates. (8) For we can do nothing 8 
against the truth, but [only] for the truth. (9) And 9 
we rejoice, when we are weak and ye are strong. 
And this also we pray for, that ye may be per- 
fected. (10) Therefore, while absent, I write 10 
these things ; lest when I come, I should act with 
rigor, according to the authority d which my Lord 
hath given me for your edification, and not for your 
destruction. 

Finally, my brethren, rejoice, and be perfected, 11 
and be comforted : and may harmony and quiet- 
ness be among you ; and the God of love and of 
peace will be with you. — (12) Salute ye one 12 
another, with a holy kiss. All the saints salute 
you. (13) The peace e of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 13 
siah, and the love of Grod, and the communion of 
the Holy Spirit be with you all. Amen. 



End of the second epistle to the Corinthians : which was written 
from Philippi of Macedonia, and was sent by the hands of 
Titus. 



The Epistle of Paul to the Galatians, 



I. Paul, a legate, not from men, nor by man, but 
by Jesus the Messiah, and God his Father, who 

2 raised him from the dead ; (2) and all the brethren 
who are with me ; unto the churches which are in 

3 Galatia. (3) Grace be with you, and peace, from 
God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Mes- 

4 siah; (4) who gave himself for our sins, that he 
might deliver us from this evil world, a agreeably 

5 to the pleasure of God our Father : (5) to whom 
be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

6 I admire, how soon ye have turned from the 
Messiah, who called you by his grace, unto another 

7 gospel ; b (7) which doth not exist, except as there 
are some who would disquiet you, and are disposed 

8 to pervert the gospel of the Messiah. (8) But if 
we, or an angel from heaven, should announce to 
you differently from what we have announced to 

9 you, let him be accursed. (9) As I have just said, 
and now I again say it, that if any one announce 
to you differently from what ye received, let him 

10 be accursed. (10) For do I now persuade men, or 
God ? Or do I seek to please men ? For if I had 
till now pleased men, I should not have been a 

11 servant of the Messiah. — (11) But I make known 
to you, my brethren, 'that the gospel d announced 

12 by me, was not from man. (12) For I did not re- 
ceive it and learn it from man, but [I had it] by 

13 revelation from Jesus the Messiah. (13) For ye 
have heard of my former course of life in Judaism, 
that I persecuted the church of God exceedingly, 

14 and destroyed it : (14) and that I went much far- 
ther in Judaism than many of my contemporaries 
who were of my nation, and was peculiarly zealous 

15 for the doctrine of my fathers. (15) But when it 
pleased him, who separated me from my mother's 



Sy.]vAs 



Sy. )Li^.£D 



Sy. Ldjju 



Sy. ]7 : ora 



344 



GALATIANS, II. 



e or, in. 



f Gr. Peter. 



s or, by face. 

h or, on account 
of. 



a Sy. to be some- 
thing. 

b or, privately. 
«Sy. 
an Aramaean. 



d Sy. 12.,-ritt) 

e or, to be some- 
thing. 



f Gr. Peter. 



womb, and called me by bis grace, (16) to reveal 16 
his Son by e me, that I should proclaim him among 
the Gentiles ; forthwith, I did not open it to flesh 
and blood ; (17) nor did I go to Jerusalem, to them 17 
who were legates before me ; but I went into Ara- 
bia, and returned again to Damascus: (18) and 18 
after three years, I went to Jerusalem to see Ce- 
phas ; f and I remained with him fifteen days. 
(19) Bat others of the legates I saw not, except 19 
James, our Lord's brother. (20) In the things 20 
which I am writing to you, behold, before God ! I 
lie not. (21) And after that, I went to the regions 21 
of Syria and Oilicia. (22) And the churches in 22 
Judaea which were in the Messiah, did not know 
me personally :s (23) but this only had they heard, 23 
that he who before persecuted us, now preacheth 
that faith which in time preceding he subverted: 
(24) and they glorified God in h me.— (II.) And II. 
again, after fourteen years, I went up to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas ; and I took with me Titus. (2) 2 
And I went up by revelation : and I explained to 
them the gospel which I announce among the Gen- 
tiles ; and I stated it to them who were esteemed 
prominent, a between myself and them: b lest I 
should have run, or might run in vain. (3) Also 3 
Titus, who was with me, and was a Gentile, c was 
not compelled to be circumcised. (4) And in re- 4 
gard to the false brethren, who had crept in to spy 
out the liberty we have in Jesus the Messiah, in 
order to bring me under subjection ; (5) not for 5 
the space of an hour, did we throw ourselves into 
subjection to them ; so that the truth of the gospel d 
might remain with you. (6) And they who were 6 
esteemed prominent, e (what they were, I care not; 
for God regardeth not the persons of men,) — even 
these persons added nothing to me. (7) But, other- 7 
wise ; for they saw, that the gospel of the uncir- 
cumcision was intrusted to me, as to Cephas f was 
intrusted that of the circumcision. (8) For he that 8 
was operative with Cephas in the legateship of the 
circumcision, was also operative with me in the 
legateship of the- Gentiles. (9) And James, Ce- 9 
phas, and John, who were accounted pillars, when 
they perceived the grace that was given to me, 
gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellow- 
ship ; that we [should labor] among the Gentiles, 



GALATIANS, III. 



345 



10 



and they among the circumcision. (10) Only 
[they desired] that we would be mindful of the 
needy ; and I was solicitous to do the same. — 

11 (11) But when Cephas? was come to Antioch, I 
rebuked him to his face ; because they were stuni- 

12 bled by him. (12) For before certain ones came 
from James, he ate with the Gentiles : but when 
they came, he withdrew himself, and separated ; 
because he was afraid of them of the circumcision. 

13 (13) And the rest of the Jews also were with him 
in this thing • insomuch that even Barnabas was 

14 induced to regard persons. (14) And when I saw, 
that they did not walk correctly, in the truth of 
the gospel, h I said to Cephas, before them all : If 
thou art a Jew, and livest in the Gentile way, and 
not in the Jewish, why dost thou compel the Gen- 

15 tiles to live in the Jewish way ? (15) For if we, 
who are Jews by nature, and are not sinners of the 

16 Gentiles, (16) — because we know that a man is not 
made just 1 by the works of the law, but by faith in 
Jesus the Messiah; — even we have believed in 
Jesus the Messiah, in order to be made just by 
faith in the Messiah, and not by the works of the 
law : for, by the deeds of the law, no flesh is made 

17 just. (17) And if, while we seek to become just 
by the Messiah, we are found to be ourselves sin- 
ners, is Jesus the Messiah therefore the minister of 

18 sin ? Far be it ! (18) For if I should build up 
again the things I had demolished, I should show 

19 myself to be a transgressor of the precept. (19) For 
I, by the law, have become dead to the law, that I 
might live to God ; and I am crucified with the 

20 Messiah. (20) And henceforth it is no more I who 
live, but the Messiah liveth in me : and the life I 
now live in the flesh, I live by faith in the Son of 

21 God, who loved me and gave himself for me. (21) I 
do not spurn the grace of God. For if righteous- 
ness is by means of the law, the Messiah died in 
vain. 

III. ye Galatians, deficient in understanding ! 
Who hath fascinated you? For lo, Jesus the Mes- 
siah hath been portrayed as in a picture, crucified 
2 before your eyes. (2) This only would I learn 
from you, Was it by works of the law, that ye 
received the Spirit? or by the hearing of faith? 



s Gr. Peter. 



h St 



,CLeJ_^,JO| 



or, justified. 



346 



GALATIANS, III. 



sy.y 



JLJsi 



b or, be justified. 



c or, is justified. 
d or, be saved. 



e Sy. "toA_»5 



'Sy.U^ 



io 



(3) Are ye so foolish, that having begun in the 3 
Spirit, ye now would consummate in the flesh? 

(4) And have ye borne all these things in vain ? 4 
And I would, it were in vain ! (5) He therefore 5 
who giveth the Spirit in you, and who worketh 
miracles a among you, [doth he these things] by the 
deeds of the law ? or by the hearing of faith ? 
(6) In like manner Abraham believed God, and it 6 
was accounted to him for righteousness. (7) Know 7 
ye, therefore, that those who are of faith, they are 
the children of Abraham. (8) For, because God 8 
knew beforehand that the Gentiles would be made 
just b by faith, he preannounced it to Abraham ; as 
saith the holy scripture, In thee shall all nations be 
blessed. (9) Believers, therefore, it is, who are 9 
blessed with believing Abraham. (10) For they 10 
who are of the deeds of the law, are under the 
curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one who 
shall not do every thing written in this law. 
(11) And that no one becometh just c before God, 11 
by the law, is manifest : because it is written, The 
just by faith, shall live. d (12) Now the law is not 12 
of faith ; but, whoever shall do the things written 

in it, shall live by them. (13) But the Messiah 13 
hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, and 
hath been a curse for us ; (for it is written, Cursed 
is every one that is hanged on a tree ;) (14) that 14 
the blessing of Abraham might be on the Gentiles, 
through Jesus the Messiah ; that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit by faith. — (15) My breth- 15 
ren, I speak as among men; a man's covenant* 3 
which is confirmed, no one setteth aside, or chan- 
geth any thing in it. (16) Now to Abraham was 16 
the promise made, and to his seed. And it said to 
him, not, to thy seeds, as being many ; but to thy 
seed, as being one, which is the Messiah. (17) And 17 
this I say : That the covenant which was previously 
confirmed by God in the Messiah, the law which 
was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot set 
it aside, and nullify the promise. (18) And if the 18 
inheritance were by the law, it would not be by 
promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 

What then is the law? It was added on ac- 19 
count of transgression, until that seed should 
come, to whom belonged the promise : and the 
law was given by angels through a mediator/ 



GALATIANS, IV. 



347 



20 (20) Now a mediator is not of one ; but God is 

21 one. (21) Is the law then opposed to the promise 
of God? Far be it. For if a law had been 
given, which could make alive,? certainly, righ- 

22 teousness would have been by the law. (22) But 
the scripture hath inclosed all under sin, that the 
promise by faith in Jesus the Messiah might be 

23 given to them that believe. (23) But before the 
faith came, the law kept us shut up unto the faith 

24 that was to be revealed. (24) The law, therefore, 
was a monitor 11 for us unto the Messiah, that we 

25 might become just 1 by faith. (25) But the faith 
having come, we are not under the monitor. 

26 (26) For ye are all the children of God, by faith in 

27 Jesus the Messiah. (27) For they who have been 
baptized into the Messiah, have put on the Messiah. 

28 (28) There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither 
slave nor free-born, neither male nor female ; for 

29 ye are all one in Jesus the Messiah. (29) And if 
ye are the Messiah's, then are ye the seed of Abra- 

IV ham, and heirs by the promise. — (IV.) But I say, 
that the heir, so long as he is a child, clirYereth not 

2 from a servant, although he is lord of all ; (2) but 
he is under supervisors and stewards, until the time 

3 established by his father. (3) So also we, while 
we were children, were in subordination under the 

4 elements a of the world. (4) But when the consum- 
mation of the time arrived, God sent forth his Son ; 
and he was from a woman, and was under the law ; 

5 (5) that he might redeem them that were under the 
law ; and that we might receive the adoption of 

6 sons. (6) And, because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, who 

7 crieth, Father, our Father. b (7) Wherefore, ye 
are no longer servants, but sons ; and if sons, then 

8 heirs of God, through Jesus the Messiah. (8) For 
then, when ye knew not God, ye served them who 

9 in their nature are not gods. (9) But now, since 
ye have known God, — or rather, have been known 
by God, ye turn yourselves again to the weak and 
beggarly elements, and wish again to be under 

10 them ! (10) Ye observe days and moons, and set 

11 times, and years ! (11) I am afraid, lest I have 

12 labored among you in vain. (12) Be ye like me ; 
because I have been like you. 

My brethren, I beseech you. Ye have not in- 



£ or, save. 



or, be justified. 



*Sy. 
Gr. go%sfa. 



Sy. 

<^1 h] 



348 



GALATIANS, IV. 



allegories. 
*Sy. 



jured me at all. (13) For ye know, that under the 13 
infirmity of my flesh, I at first announced the gos- 
pel to you ; (11:) and the trial in my flesh, ye did 14 
not despise nor nauseate : but ye received me as 
an angel of God, and as Jesus the Messiah. (15) 15 
Where then is your blessedness ? For I testify of 
you, that if it had been possible, ye would have 
plucked out your eyes, and have given them to 
me. (16) Have I become an enemy to you, by 16 
preaching to you the truth ? — (17) They are zealous 17 
towards you, yet not for good ; but they wish to 
shut you up, that ye may be zealous towards them. 
(18) And it is a good thing to be zealous at all 18 
times in good things ; and not merely when I am 
present with you. (19) [Ye are] my children, of 19 
whom I travail in birth again, till the Messiah be 
formed in you. (20) And I could wish to be now 20 
with you, and to change the tone of my voice ; be- 
cause I am astonished at you. — (21) Tell me, ye 21 
who desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the 
law? (22) For it is written, that- Abraham had 22 
two sons, one by the bondmaid, and one by the 
free woman. (23) But he that was by the bond- 23 
maid, was born after the flesh ; and he that was by 
the free woman, was by the promise. (24) And 24 
these are allegorical of the two covenants ; d the 
one from mount Sinai, which bringeth forth for 
bondage, is Hagar. (25) For Hagar is the mount 25 
Sinai in Arabia, and corresponded with the pres- 
ent Jerusalem, and is serving in bondage, she and 
her children. (26) But the Jerusalem above, is the 26 
free woman, who is the mother of us. (27) For 27 
it is written, Be joyful, thou barren, who bearest 
not : exult and shout, thou who hast not travailed : 
for more numerous are the children of the desolate 
than the children of the married woman. (28) Now 28 
we, my brethren, like Isaac, are the children of the 
promise. (29) And as then, he that was born after 29 
the flesh, persecuted him [who was born] of the 
Spirit; so also [is it] now. (30) But what saith 30 
the scripture? Cast out the bondmaid, and her 
son ; because the son of the bondmaid shall not in- 
herit with the son of the free woman. (31) So 31 
then, my brethren, we are not sons of the bond- 
woman, but sons of the free woman. 



GALATIANS, V. 



349 



Y. Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty with which 
the Messiah hath made us free ; and be not sub- 

2 jected again to the yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, 
I Paul saj^ to you, That if ye become circumcised, 

3 the Messiah is of no advantage to you. (3) And 
again, I testify to every one who becometh circum- 
cised, that he is bound 3 - to fulfill the whole law. 

4 (4) Ye have renounced the Messiah, ye who seek 
justification by the law: and ye have apostatized 

5 from grace. (5) For we, through the Spirit, which 
is from faith, are waiting for the hope of righteous- 

6 ness. (6) For, in the Messiah Jesus, circumcision 
is nothing, neither is uncircumcision, but the faith 

7 that is perfected by love. (7) Ye did run well : 
who hath interrupted you, that ye acquiesce not in 

8 the truth ? (8) The bias of your mind b is not from 

9 him who called you. (9) A little leaven leaveneth 

10 the whole mass. (10) I confide in you through 
our Lord, that ye will entertain no other thoughts. 
And he that disquieteth you, shall bear his judg- 

11 ment, whoever he may be. (11) And I, my breth- 
ren, if I still preached circumcision, why should I 
suffer persecution ? Hath the offensiveness of the 

12 cross ceased ? (12) But I would, that they who 
disquiet you, were actually cut off. c 

13 And . ye, my brethren, have been called into 
liberty : only let not your liberty be an occasion to 
the flesh ; but, by love, be ye servants to each 

14 other. (14) For the whole law is fulfilled in one 
sentence ; d in this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 

15 thyself. (15) But if ye bite and devour one 
another, beware, lest ye be consumed one by anoth- 

16 er. — (16) And I say : Walk ye in the Spirit ; and 

17 never follow e the cravings of the flesh. (17) For 
the flesh craveth that which is repugnant to the 
Spirit ; and the Sprit craveth that which is repug- 
nant to the flesh : and the two are the opposites of 
each other, so that ye do not that which ye desire. 

18 (18) But if ye are guided by the Spirit, ye are not 

19 under the law. (19) For the works of the flesh are 
known, which are whoredom, impurity, lascivious- 

20 ness, (20) idol-worship, magic, malice, contention, 

21 rivalry, wrath, strife, divisions, discords, (21) envy, 
murder, drunkenness, revelling, and all the like 
things. And they who perpetrate these things, as 
I have before told you, and also now tell you, do 



Sy. QjQjujsjj 



b Sy. 



c Sy. cutting 
were cut off. 



d or, word. 



e or, do. 



350 



GALATIANS, VI. 



f or > affections. 



* or, reclaim. 



b or, by which. 



not inherit the kingdom of God. (22) But the 22 
fruits of the Spirit are, love, joy, peace, long suffer- 
ing, suavity, kindness, fidelity, modesty, patience. 
(23) Against these there standeth no law. (24) And 23 
they who are of the Messiah, have crucified their 24 
flesh, with all its passions f and its cravings. (25) 25 
Let us therefore live in the Spirit ; and let us ]3ress 
on after the Spirit. (26) And let us not be vain- 26 
glorious, despising one another, and envying one 
another. 

My brethren, if one of you should be overtaken VI. 
in a fault, do ye who are of the Spirit recover a him, 
in a spirit of meekness : and be ye cautious, lest ye 
also be tempted. (2) And bear ye one another's 2 
burdens, that so ye may fulfill the law of the Mes- 
siah. (3) For if any one thinketh himself to be 3 
something, when he is not, he deceiveth himself. 
(4) But let a man examine his own conduct ; and 4 
then his glorying will be within himself, and not 
in others. (5) For every man must take up his 
own load. — (6) AncHet him that heareth the word, 
communicate to him who instructeth him, in all 
good things. — (7) Do not mistake ; God is not de- 
ceived ; for what a man soweth, that also will he 
reap. (8) He who soweth in the flesh, reapeth 
from the flesh corruption: and he who soweth in 
the Spirit, will from the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
(9) And while we do what is good, let it not be 
wearisome to us ; for the time will come when we 
shall reap, and it will not be tedious to us. (10) 10 
Now, therefore, while we have the opportunity, let 
us practice good works towards all men, and espe- 
cially towards them of the household of faith. 

Behold, this epistle have I written to you with 11 
my own hand. (12) They who are disposed to 12 
glory in the flesh, the}^ urge you to become circum- 
cised, only that they may not be persecuted on 
account of the cross of the Messiah. (13) For 
not even they themselves, who are circumcised, 
keep the law : but they wish you to become cir- 
cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 
(14) But as for me, let me not glory, except in the 14 
cross of our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; by whom b 
the world is crucified to me, and I am crucified to 
the world. (15) For circumcision is nothing ; nei- 15 



5 
6 

7 

8 



9 



13 



EPHESIANS, I. 



851 



16 ther is uncircumcision ; but a new creation. (16) 
And they who press forward in this path, peace be 
on them, and mercy ; and on the Israel of God. — 

17 (17) Henceforth let no one put trouble upon me ; 
for I bear in my body the marks of our Lord Jesus 

18 the Messiah. — (18) My brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus the Messiah, be with your spirit. 
Amen. 

End of the Epistle to the Gdlatians ; which was written from 
Rome. 



: Sy. 



♦ ) iff) *)] ZoilJ *£Ddli>Q.£)5 ]Zj-h|1 

The Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians. 



I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleas- 
ure of God, to them who are at Ephesus, sanctified, 

2 and believing in Jesus the Messiah : (2) Peace be 
with you, and grace from God our Father, and 
from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, who hath blessed us with all blessings of 

4 the Spirit in heaven, by the Messiah : (4) accord- 
ing as he had previously chosen 3 - us in him, before 
the foundation of the world, that we might be holy 
and without blame before him ; and, in love, pre- 

5 destinated b us for himself; (5) and adopted us for 
sons, in Jesus the Messiah, as was agreeable to his 

6 pleasure : (6) that the glory of his grace might be' 
glorified, which he poured upon us by his Beloved 

7 One ; (7) by whom we have redemption, and the 
forgiveness of sins by his blood, according to the 

8 riches of his grace, (8) which hath abounded in 
us, in all wisdom and all spiritual understanding. 

9 (9) And he hath made us know the mystery of his 
pleasure, which he had before determined in him- 

10 self to accomplish, (10) in the dispensation of the 
fullness of times ; that all things might again be 
made new in the Messiah, things in heaven and 



Sy. _kL»5 



Sy. fj^D50£5 



352 



EPHESIANS, II. 



* Sy. ^^^-1 

*Sy. 
jCl»5 ^o^ 



r 



f or, salvation. 



s or, are saved. 



Sy."P 



JLJKJ 



Sy. I m. i3 



11 



12 



14 



19 



[things] on earth. (11) And in him we are elected, d 
according as he predestined e us and willed, who 
worketh all things according to the counsel of his 
pleasure ; (12) that we should be they who first 
hoped in the Messiah, to the honor of his glory. 
(13) In whom, ye also have heard the word of 13 
truth, which is the gospel of your life/ and have 
believed in him ; and have been sealed with the 
Holy Spirit, who was promised, (14) who is the 
earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of 
them that are alive, s and for the praise of his glory. 

Therefore, lo I also, since I heard of your faith 15 
in our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and of your love 
towards all the saints, (16) cease not to give thanks 16 
on your account, and to remember you in my pray- 
ers ; (17) that the God of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 17 
siah, the Father of glory, may give to you the 
Spirit of wisdom and of revelation, in the recogni- 
tion of him ; (18) and that the eyes of your hearts 18 
may be enlightened, so that ye may know what is 
the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the 
glory of his inheritance in the saints; (19) and 
what is the excellence of the majesty of his power h 
in us who believe ; according to the efficiency of 
the strength of his power, (20) which he put forth 20 
in the Messiah, and raised him from the dead, and 
seated him at his right hand in heaven, (21) high 21 
above all principalities, and authorities, and powers, 
and lordships, and above every name that is named, 
not only in this world but also in that to come : 
(22) and he hath subjected all things under his 22 
feet ; and hath given him who is high over all, to 
be the head of the church ; J (23) which is his body, 23 
and the fullness of him who nlleth all in all : 
(II.) and also you, [he nlleth,] who were dead in II. 
your sins, and in your offences, (2) in the which 2 
ye before walked, according to the worldliness of 
this world, and according to the pleasure of the 
prince potentate of the air, that spirit which is ac- 
tive in the children of disobedience : (3) in which 3 
deeds we also, formerly, were conversant, in the 
cravings of our flesh ; and we did the pleasure of 
our flesh, and of our mind, and were altogether the 
children of wrath, like the rest. (4) But Grod who 4 
is rich in his mercies, because of the great love with 
which he loved us, (5) when we were dead in our 5 



EPHESIANS, III. 



353 



sins, quickened us with the Messiah, and rescued a 

6 us by his grace ; (6) and resuscitated us with him, 
and seated us with him in heaven, in Jesus the 

7 Messiah : (7) that he might show to the coming 
ages b the magnitude of the riches of his grace, and 
his benignity towards us in Jesus the Messiah. 

8 (8) For it is by his grace we are rescued, through 
faith ; and this is not of yourselves, but it is the 

9 gift of God : (9) not of works, lest any one glory. 

10 (10) For we are his creation ; c who are created in 
Jesus the Messiah, for good works, which God hath 
before prepared for us to walk in. 

11 Wherefore be mindful, that ye formerly were 
carnal Gentiles ; and ye were called the uncircum- 
cision, by that which is called the circumcision, 
and which is the work of the hands in the flesh. 

12 (12) And ye were, at that time, without the Mes- 
siah ; and were aliens from the regulations' 1 of Is- 
rael ; and strangers to the covenant of the promise ; 
and were without hope, and without God, in the 

13 world. (13) But now, by Jesus the Messiah, ye who 
before were afar off, have been brought near by the 

11 blood of the Messiah. (14) For he is himself our 
peace, e who hath made the two [become] one, and 
hath demolished the wall which stood in the midst, 

15 and the enmity, by his flesh ; (15) and by his 
prescriptions he hath abolished the law of ordi- 
nances ; that, in himself, he might make the two to 

16 be one new man ; and he hath made peace, (16) 
and hath reconciled f both with God, in? one body, 

17 and hath slain the enmity by his cross. (17) And 
he came, and proclaimed peace to you afar off, and 

18 to those near : (18) because, by him there is access 

19 for us both, by one Spirit, unto the Father. — (19) 
Wherefore, ye are not strangers, nor sojourners, 
but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 

20 household of God. (20) And ye are built upon the 
foundations of the legates and the prophets ; and 
Jesus the Messiah hath become the head of the 

21 corner in the edifice. (21) And in him all the 
edifice is framed together, and groweth into a holy 

22 temple in the Lord ; (22) while ye also are builded 
in him, for a habitation of God through the Spirit. 

III. On this account, I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus 
2 the Messiah, for the sake of you Gentiles : (2) if so 

23 



Sy. ^jd^ 



Sy.^nNs 



Sy. lA**a 



Sy. 1^05 



or, peace- 
maker. 



Sy. ^_L5 

or, by. 



354 



EPHESIANS, III. 



Sy. sons. 



b Sy. 



sy.y. 



d By. full of 
diversities. 

e or, prepared. 



( i. e. faith in 
him. 

e Sy. Iloair^l 



or, power 
above all. 



be, ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace 
of God, which was given to me among you : (3) that 3 
by revelation there was made known to me the 
mystery, (as I have [now] written to you in brief, 
(4) so that while ye read, ye might be able to un- 4 
derstand my knowledge of the mystery of the Mes- 
siah,) — (5) which in other generations was not 5 
made known to the sons of men, as it is now re- 
vealed to his holy legates and to his prophets, by 
the Spirit ; (6) that the Gentiles should be sharers 3 - 6 
of his inheritance, and partakers of his body, and 
of the promise which is given in him by the gos- 7 
pel ; b (7) of which I have been a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of the goodness of God, which was 
imparted to me by the operation of his power: — 
(8) to me, who am the least of all the saints, hath 8 
this grace been given, that I should announce 
among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of the 
Messiah, (9) and should show to all men what is 9 
the dispensation of the mystery, which for ages was 
hid up in God the Creator of all [things] : (10) so 10 
that, by means of the church, the manifold d wisdom 
of God might become known to the principalities 
and powers that are in heaven: (11) which [wis- 11 
dom] he arranged 6 ages before, and he hath execu- 
ted it by Jesus the Messiah our Lord ; (12) through 12 
whom we have boldness and access, in the confi- 
dence of his faith. f (13) Therefore I pray, that I 13 
may not be discouraged by my afflictions, which 
are for your sakes ; for this is your glory. (14) And 14 
I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, (15) from whom the whole familyg' in 15 
heaven and on earth is named ; (16) that he would 16 
grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to 
be strengthened with might by his Spirit ; that in 
your inner man (17) the Messiah may dwell by 17 
faith, and in your hearts by love, while your root 
and your foundation waxeth strong ; (18) and that 18 
ye may be able to explore, with all the saints, what 
is the height and depth, and length and breadth, 
(19) and may know the greatness of the Messiah's 19 
love ; and [that] ye may be filled with all the full- 
ness of God. — (20) Now to him who is able, by his 20 
almighty power, 1 ' to do for us even more than we 
ask or think, according to his power that worketh 
in us; (21) to him be glory, in his church, by Je- 21 



EPHESIANS, IV. 



355 



sus the Messiah, in all generations, for ever and 
Amen. 



ever. 



TV. I therefore, a prisoner in our Lord, beseech of 
yon, that ye walk, (as it becometh the calling where- 

2 with ye are called,) (2) with all lowliness of mind, 
and quietness, and long suffering ; and that ye be 

3 forbearing one towards another, in love. (3) And 
be ye solicitous to keep the unity 3 - of the Spirit, in 

4 a bond of peace ; (4) so that ye may become one 
body, and one Spirit ; even as ye are called unto one 

5 hope of your calling. (5) For, the Lord is one, and 

6 the faith one, and the baptism one ; (6) and one God 
is the Father of all, and over all, and by all, and in 

7 us all. — (7) And to each of us grace is given, ac- 
cording to the measure of the gift of the Messiah. 

8 (8) Wherefore it is said : He ascended on high, and 
carried captivity captive, and gave gifts to men. 

9 (9) Now that he ascended, what is it but that he 
also previously descended to the inferior [regions] 

10 of the earth ? (10) He who descended, is also the 
same that ascended up, high above all the heavens, 

11 that he might fulfill b all things. (11) And he gave 
some, legates ; and some, prophets ; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors d and teachers : e 

12 (12) for perfecting the saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for the edification of the body of the Mes- 

13 siah ; (13) until we all become one and the same/ 
in faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God, 
and one complete man according to the measure of 

14 the stature of the fullness of Messiah : (14) and that 
we might not be children, agitated and turned 
about by every wind of the crafty doctrines of men 

15 who plot to seduce by their subtilty : (15) but that 
we might be established in our love; and that 
every thing in us might progress in the Messiah, 

16 who is the head: (16) and from him [it is], the 
whole body is framed together and compacted by 
all the junctures, according to the gift that is im- 
parted by measure to each member, for the growth 
of the body ; — that his edifice may be perfected in 
love. 

17 And this I say, and testify in the Lord, that 
henceforth ye walk not as the other Gentiles, who 

18 walk in the vanity of their mind : (18) and they 
are dark in their understandings, and are alienated 



Sy. IZq^o] 



b Sy. J>qX^J5 

<Sy. 

d Sy. "jZoi/i 
e Sy-'ji <^Vn 
f Sy. ^0,iO r**> 



356 



EPHESIANS, V. 



eSy. 
understandings. 



h Gr. to the 

Devil. 



Sy. word, 
speech. 



a Sy. it. 
b Sy. be named 
to name. 



from the life of God, because there is not in them 
knowledge, and because of the blindness of their 
heart. (19) They have cut off their hope, and 19 
have given themselves over to lasciviousness, and 
to the practice of all uncleanness in their greediness. 

(20) But ye have not so learned the Messiah ; 20 

(21) if ye have truly heard him, and by him have 21 
learned as the truth is in Jesus. (22) But [ye have 22 
learned], that ye should lay aside your former prac- 
tices, the old man that is corrupted with the lusts 

of error ; (23) and should be renewed in the spirit 23 
of your minds;? (24) and should put on the new 24 
man, that is created by Grod in righteousness and 
in the holiness of truth. — (25) Wherefore, put away 25 
from you lying, and speak ye the truth each with 
his neighbor ; for we are members one of another. 
— (26) Be ye angry, and sin not: and let not the 26 
sun go down upon your wrath. (27) And give no 27 
place to the Accuser. 11 — (28) And let him that 28 
stole, steal no more; but let him labor with his 
hands, and do good acts ; that he may have to 
give to him who needeth. — (29) Let no hateful Ian- 29 
guage 1 come from your mouth, but that which is 
decorous, and useful for edification, that it may 
convey grace to those who hear. (30) And grieve 30 
not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed 
for the day of redemption. — (31) Let all bitterness, 31 
and anger, and wrath, and clamoring, and reviling, 
be taken from you, with all malice : (32) and be 32 
ye affectionate towards one another, and sympa- 
thetic ; and forgive ye one another, as Grod by the 
Messiah hath forgiven us. (Y.) Be ye therefore V. 
imitators of God, as dear children : (2) and walk in 2 
love ; as the Messiah also hath loved us, and hath 
given up himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice 
to God, for a sweet odor. 

But whoredom, and all impurity, and avarice, 3 
let them a not be at all heard of b among you, as 
it becometh the saints ; (4) Neither obscenities, nor 4 
words of folly, or of division, or of scurrility, which 
are not useful ; but instead of these, thanksgiving. 
(5) For this know ye, that every man who is a 5 
whoremonger, or impure, or avaricious, or a wor- 
shipper of idols, hath no inheritance in the king- 
dom of the Messiah and of God. (6) Let no man 6 
deceive you with vain words ; for it is on account 



EPHESIANS, V. 



357 



of these things that the wrath of God cometh on 

7 the children of disobedience. (7) Therefore be ye 

8 not like them. (8) For ye were heretofore dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in onr Lord : therefore, 

9 as the children of light, so walk ye. (9) For the 
fruits of the light are in all goodness, and righteous- 

10 ness, and truth. (10) And search out what is 

11 pleasing before our Lord: (11) And have no com- 
merce with the works of darkness which are 

12 unfruitful, but reprove them. (12) For the things 
they do in secret, it is nauseous even to mention. 

13 (13) For all things are exposed and made manifest 
by the light: and whatever maketh manifest, is 

14 light. (14) Wherefore it is said : Awake thou that 
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and the Messiah 

15 will illuminate thee. (15) See therefore, that ye 

16 walk circumspectly; not like the simple, (16) but 
like the wise, who purchase their opportunity ; 

17 because the days are evil. (17) Therefore, be not 
lacking in understanding ; but understand ye what 

18 is the pleasure of God. (18) And be not drunk 
with wine, in which is dissoluteness ; d but be ye 

19 filled with the spirit. (19) And converse with 
yourselves e in psalms and hymns ; and with your 

20 hearts sing to the Lord, in spiritual songs. (20) 
And give thanks to God the Father, at all times, 
for all men, in the name of our Lord Jesus the 

21 Messiah. (21) And be submissive one to another, 
in the love of the Messiah. 

22 Wives, be ye submissive to your husbands, as to 

23 our Lord. (23) Because the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as the Messiah is the head of the 

24 church ; and he is the vivifier f of the body. (24) 
And as the church is subject to the Messiah, so 
also let wives be to their husbands in all things. 

25 (25) Husbands, love your wives, even as the Mes- 
siah loved his church, and delivered himself up for 

26 it; (26) that he might sanctify it, and cleanse it, 

27 by the washing of water, and by the word ; (27) 
and might constitute it a glorious church for him- 
self, in which is no stain, and no wrinkle, and 
nothing like them ; but that it might be holy and 

28 without blemish. (28) It behooveth men so to love 
their wives, as [they do] their own bodies. For he 

29 that loveth his wife loveth himself. (29) For no 
one ever hated his own body ; but nourisheth it, 



Sy. uncovereth. 



>Sy. 

Gr. atfuria. 
5 or, your souls. 



or, Saviour. 



858 



EPHESIANS, VI. 



Sy. 1ll5 



Sy.Uo 



bSy.V^O, 

lords. 



c Gr. ike Devil. 
*Sy. 

Gr. ap^aj. 



e Sy. sftoe your 
feet. 

f Sy. l^CD 



6 



and provideth for it, even as the Messiah the 
church. (30) For we are members of his body, 30 
and of his flesh, and of his bones. (31) For this 31 
reason, a man should quit his father and his mo- 
ther, and adhere to his wife ; and the two should 
be one flesh. (32) This is a great mystery;? but I 32 
am speaking of the Messiah, and of his church. 
(83) Nevertheless, let each of you severally so love 33 
his wife, even as himself: and let the wife rev- 
erence her husband. — (VI.) Children, obey your VI. 
parents in our Lord ; for this is right. a (2) And 2 
the first commandment with promise, is this : 
Honor thy father and thy mother ; (3) that it may 3 
be well with thee, and that thy life may be pro- 
longed on the earth. — (4) And parents, anger not 4 
your children ; but train them up in the discipline 
and doctrine of our Lord. — (5) Servants, be obe- 5 
dient to your masters after the flesh, with fear, and 
with trepidation, and with simplicity of heart, as 
unto the Messiah. (6) Not in the sight of the eye, 
as if ye were pleasing men ; but as the servants of 
the Messiah, who are doing the will of God. (7) 
And serve them with your whole heart, in love, as 
if serving our Lord and not men ; (8) knowing that 
whatever good thing a man may do, the same will 
be recompensed to him by our Lord, whether he be 
a servant or a free man. — (9) Also ye masters, b do 
ye so to your servants. Forgive them a fault ; 
because ye know, that ye have a master in heaven ; 
and there is no respect of persons with him. 

Finally, my brethren, be strong in our Lord, and 10 
in the energy of his power: (11) And put ye on 11 
the whole armor of God, so that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the Accuser. (12) For 12 
our conflict is not with flesh and blood, but with 
principalities, d and with those in authority, and 
with the possessors of this dark world, and with the 
evil spirits that are beneath heaven. (13) There- 13 
fore put ye on the whole armor of God, that ye may 
be able to meet the evil [one] ; and, being in all 
respects prepared, may stand firm. (14) Stand up 14 
therefore, and gird your loins with truth ; and put 
on the breastplate of righteousness; (15) and 15 
defend your feet with the preparation of the gos- 
pel of peace. (16) And herewith take to you the 16 
confidence f of faith, by which ye will have power 



8 



9 



PHILIPPIANS, I. 



359 



17 to quench all the fiery darts of the evil [one]. (17) 
And put on the helmet of rescue \s and take hold 
of the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 

18 God. (18) And pray ye, with all prayers and 
supplications, in spirit, at all times : and in prayer 
be watchful, at all seasons, praying constantly, and 

19 interceding for all the saints : (19) and also for 
me ; that language 11 may be given me, in the 
opening of my mouth ; so that I may boldly pro- 

20 claim the mystery of the gospel, (20) of which I 
am a messenger in chains ; that I may utter it 
boldly, as I ought to utter it. 

21 And that ye also may know my affairs, and what 
I am doing, lo, Tychicus, a beloved brother, and a 
faithful minister in our Lord, will acquaint you ; 

22 (22) whom I have sent to you for this purpose, 



eSy. 

]jlq5o£) 5 

Gr. tfwrrjpj'ov. 



h Sy. word, 
discourse. 



that ye might know what is [going on] with me, 

and that your hearts may be comforted. 
23 Peace be with the brethren, and love with faith, 

from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the 
21 Messiah. — (24) Grace be with all them who love 

our Lord Jesus the Messiah without corruptness. 

Amen. 

End of the Epistle to the Ephesians ; which was written from 
Rome, and was sent by the hand of Tychicus. 



The Epistle of Paul to the Philippians, 



I. Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus the Mes- 
siah, to all the saints that are in Jesus the Messiah 

2 at Philippi, with the elders a and deacons. b (2) 
Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, 
and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

1 thank my God at the constant recollection of 
you, (4) in all my prayers respecting you; and 
while I rejoice, I adore ; (5) on account of your 

5 fellowship in the gospel, from the first day until 



3 

4 



a Sy. t-a_JL_a_Q 
b Sy. 



360 



PHILIPPIANS, I. 



c Sy. are mani- 
fested. 



d or, for life to 



me. 



now. (6) Because I am confident of this, that he 6 
who hath begun the good works in you, will ac- 
complish them until the day of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. (7) For thus it is right for me to think 7 
of you all, because ye are permanently in my 
heart, and because, both in my bonds and in the 
vindication of the truth of the gospel, ye are my 
associates in grace. (8) For God is my witness, 8 
how I love you in the bowels of Jesus the Messiah. 
— (9) And this I pray for, that your love may still 9 
increase and abound, in knowledge, and in all 
spiritual understanding: (10) so that ye may dis- 10 
cern the things that are suitable ; and may be pure 
and without offence, in the day of the Messiah, (11) 11 
and be full of the fruits of righteousness which are 
by Jesus the Messiah, to the praise and glory of 
God. 

And I would that ye might know, my brethren, 12 
that the transaction in regard to me, hath eventu- 
ated rather for the furtherance of the gospel ; 13 
so that my bonds, on account of the Messiah, are 
matter of notoriety in all the court, and to all others. 

(14) And many of the brethren in our Lord have 14 
become confident, on account of my bonds, and are 
more bold to speak the word of God without fear. — 

(15) And they herald [it], some from envy and con- 15 
tention ; but others with good will, and with love 
for the Messiah ; (16) because they know that I am 16 
appointed for the vindication of the gospel. (17) 17 
And they who herald the Messiah in contention, 

do it not sincerely; but they hope to add pressure 
to my bonds. (18) And in this I have rejoiced, and 18 
do rejoice, that in every form, whether in pretence 
or in truth, the Messiah is heralded. (19) For I 19 
know, that these things will be found [conducive] 
to my life, d through your prayers and the gift of 
the Spirit of Jesus the Messiah. (20) So that I 20 
hope and expect, that I shall in nothing be put to 
shame; but with uncovered face, as at all times, 
so now, the Messiah will be magnified in my 
body, whether by life or by death. — (21) For my 21 
life is, the Messiah ; and if I die, it is gain to me. 

(22) But if I have fruits of my labors in this life 22 
of the flesh, I know not what I shall choose. 

(23) For the two press upon me : I desire to be 23 
liberated, that I may be with the Messiah ; and this 



PHILIPPIANS, II. 



361 



24 would be very advantageous to me. (24) But also 
the business in regard to you, urges upon me to 

25 remain in the body. — (25) And this I confidently 
know, that I shall continue and remain, for your joy, 

26 and for the furtherance of your faith; (26) so that 
when I come again to you, your glorying, which is 
in Jesus the Messiah only, will abound through me. 

27 Let your conduct be as becometh the gospel of 
the Messiah ; so that if I come I may see you, and 
if absent I may hear of you, that ye stand fast in one 
spirit and in one soul, e and that ye strive together 

28 in the faith of the gospel. (28) And in nothing be 
ye startled, by those who rise up against us ; [which 
is] an indication of their destruction, and of life f 

29 for you. (29) And this is given to you by God, 
that ye not only really believe? in the Messiah, but 

30 also that ye suffer on his account ; (30) and that ye 
endure conflict, as ye have seen in me, and now hear 

II. concerning me. — (II.) If, therefore, }^e have conso- 
lation in the Messiah, or if a commingling 3 - of hearts 
in love, or if a fellowship of the Spirit, or if com- 

2 passions and sympathies ; (2) complete ye my joy, 
by having one apprehension, and one love, and one 

3 soul, and one mind. (3) And do nothing in strife, 
or in vain glory ; but, with lowliness of mind, let 
each esteem his neighbor as better than himself. 

4 (4) And let not each be solicitous [only] for him- 

5 self, but every one also for his neighbor. (5) And 
think ye so in yourselves, as Jesus the Messiah also 

6 thought ; (6) who, as he was in the likeness of God, 
deemed it no trespass b to be the coequal of God ; 

7 (7) yet divested d himself, and assumed the likeness 
of a servant, and was in the likeness of men, and 

8 was found in fashion as a man ; (8) and he humbled 
himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 

9 death of the cross. (9) Wherefore, also, God hath 
highly exalted him, and given him a name which 

10 is more excellent than all names ; (10) that at the 
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of [beings] 

11 in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth; (11) 
and that every tonsrue should confess that Jesus the 
Messiah is the Lord, e to the glory of God his 

12 Father. — (12) Therefore, my beloved, as ye have 
at all times obeyed, not only when I was near to 
you, but now when I am far from you, prosecute 
the work of your life, f more abundantly,? with fear 



Sy. . «» cm 



f or, salvation. 

s Sy. believing 
ye believe. 



Sy. converse 
with the heart. 



h or, robbery. 
c Sy. jkl*>»£) 
d or, emptied. 



e Sy. l>i±Q 

f or, salvation. 
■ Sy. A*1j-iA* 



862 



PHILIPPIANS, III. 



or, pure. 



or, salvation. 



Sy. f^g- i>\ ?) 
Sy. 



17 



18 
19 



20 



and with, trembling. (13) For Grod is operating in 13 
you, both to purpose, and also to perform that 
which ye desire. (14) Do all things without mur- 14 
muring, and without altercation ; (15) that ye may be 15 
perfect and without blemish, as the sincere 11 children 
of Grod, who are resident in a perverse and crooked 
generation ; and that ye may appear among them 
as luminaries in the world; (16) so that ye may be 16 
to them in place of life; 1 for my glory in the day 
of the Messiah, that I may not have run in vain, 
or toiled for naught. — (17) And if I should be 
made a libation upon the sacrifice and service of 
your faith, I rejoice and exult with you all. (18) 
And so also do ye rejoice and exult with me. 

But I hope in our Lord Jesus, that I shall 
shortly send Timothy unto you, so that I also may 
have composure, when informed concerning you. 
(20) For I have no other one here, who, like my- 
self, will sincerely care for your welfare. (21) For 21 
they all seek their own, not the [things] of Jesus 
the Messiah. (22) But ye know the proof of him, 22 
that as a son with his father, so he labored with me 
in the gospel. (23) Him I hope shortly to send to 23 
you, when I shall have seen how [things result] 
with me. (24) And I trust in my Lord, that I 24 
shall shortly come myself to you. — (25) But now, 25 
a circumstance urged me to send to you Epaphro- 
ditus, the brother who is an assistant and laborer 
with me, but is your legate k and minister 1 to my 
wants. (26) For he longed to see you all, and was 26 
anxious, because he knew ye had heard, that he 
was sick. (27) And indeed he was sick, nigh unto 27 
death : but God had mercy on him : nor was it on 
him only, but also on me, that I might not have 
trouble upon trouble. (28) Promptly, therefore, 28 
have I sent him to you ; so that when ye see him, 
ye may again be joyful, and I may have a little 
breathing. (29) Keceive him then in the Lord, 29 
with all joy ; and hold in honor those who are 
such. (30) For, because of the Messiah's work, he 30 
came near to death, and little regarded his life, that 
he might fulfill what you lacked in the ministration 
to me. 

Finally, my brethren, rejoice in our Lord. To III. 
write these [things] again and again to you, is not 



irksome to me, because they make you cautious. 

2 (2) Beware of dogs ; beAvare of evil doers ; beware 

3 of the clipped in flesh. (3) For we are the [real] 
circumcision, who worship God in spirit, and glory 
in Jesus the Messiah, and place no reliance on the 

4 flesh. (4) And yet I might place reliance on the 
flesh. For, if any one thinketh that his reliance 
should be on the flesh, I might [do so] more than 

5 he. (5) Circumcised when eight days old ; of the 
stock of Israel ; of the tribe of Benjamin ; a He- 
brew, descendant of Hebrews ; as to the law, a 

6 Pharisee ; (6) as to zeal, a persecutor of the church ; 
and as to the righteousness 3 - of the law, I was with- 

7 out fault. (7) But these things, which had been 
my excellence, I have accounted a detriment, be- 

8 cause of the Messiah. (8) And now also I account 
them all a detriment, because of the excellency of 
the knowledge of Jesus the Messiah my Lord ; for 
the sake of whom, I have parted with all things, 
and have accounted [them] as dung, that I might 

9 gain the Messiah, (9) and be found in him; since 
my righteousness is not [now] that from the law, 
but that wkich is from faith in the Messiah, that is, 

10 the righteousness b which is from God ; (10) that 
thereby I might know Jesus, and the efficacy of 
his resurrection ; and might participate in his suf- 

11 ferings, and be assimilated to his death: (11) if so 
be, I may attain to the resurrection from the dead. 

12 (12) Not as though I had already taken [the prize], 
or were already complete ; but I run [in the race], 
if so I may take that, for which Jesus the Messiah 

13 took me. (13) My brethren, I do not consider 
myself, as having taken [it]. But one thing I 
know, that I forget the things behind me, and reach 

14 for the things before me ; (14) and I run straight 
for the goal, d that I may obtain the [prize] of vic- 
tory of the call of God from on high, by Jesus the 

15 Messiah. (15) Therefore let those who are perfect, 
have these views ; and if ye differently view any 

16 thing, God will reveal that also to you. (16) Never- 
theless, that we may attain to this, let us proceed on 

17 in one path, and with one consent. — (17) Be like me, 
my brethren ; and contemplate them, who walk 

18 after the pattern ye have seen in us. (18) For there 
are many who walk otherwise ; of whom I have 
often told }^ou, and I now tell you, with weeping, 



Sy. ]ZoO i?1 



Sy. ]ZoO »?J 
Sy.fr 



J.B-JO 



d or, standard. 



364 



PHILIPPIANS, IV, 



e or, Saviour. 



or, mildness, 
sweetness of 
disposition. 



b or, trained, 
disciplined. 



that they are adversaries of the cross of the Messiah ; 
(19) whose end is destr action ; whose god is their 19 
belly, and their glory their shame ; whose thoughts 
are on things of the earth. (20) Bat oar concern is 20 
with heaven ; and from thence we expect oar Vivi- 
fier, e oar Lord, Jesas the Messiah ; (21) who will 21 
change the body of oar abasement, that it may have 
the likeness of the body of his glory, according to 
his great power, whereby all things are made sub- 
ject to him. — (IV.) Wherefore, my beloved and IV. 
dear brethren, my joy and my crown ! — so stand 
ye fast in oar Lord, my beloved ! 

I beseech of Eaodias and Syntycjre, that they be 2 
of one mind in our Lord. (3) I also beseech of 3 
thee, my trae yokefellow, that thou assist those 
women who toiled with me in the gospel ; together 
with Clement, and with the rest of my helpers, 
whose names are written in the book of life. — (4) 4 
Rejoice ye in our Lord, at all times ; and again I 
say, Rejoice. (5) Let your humility a be recognized 5 
among all men. Oar Lord is near. (6) Be 6 
anxious for nothing ; but at all times, by prayer 
and supplication with thanksgiving, make known 
your requests before Grod. (7) And the peace of 7 
Grod, which surpasseth all knowledge, will keep 
your hearts and your minds, through Jesus the 
Messiah. — (8) Finally, my brethren, what things 8 
are true, and what things are decorous, and what 
things are right, and what things are pure, and 
what things are lovely, and what things are com- 
mendable, and deeds of praise and approbation, — 
on these be your thoughts. (9) What things ye 9 
have learned, and received, and heard, and seen, in 
me, — these do ye : and the God of peace will be 
with you. 

And I rejoice greatly in our Lord, that ye have 10 
[again] commenced caring for me ; even as ye had 
before cared [for me,] but ye had not the opportu- 
nity. (11) Yet I say this, not because I was in 11 
want ; for I have learned to make that satisfy me, 
which I have. (12) I know how to be depressed, 12 
and I also know how to abound in every thing ; 
and in all things am I exercised, b both in fullness 
and in famine, in abundance and in penury. (13) 13 
I find strength for every thing, in the Messiah who 
strengthened me. (14) Yet ye have done well, in 14 



COLOSSIANS, I. 



365 



16 
17 



15 that ye communicated to my necessities. — (15) 
And ye know also, Philippians, that in the begin- 
ning of the annunciation, when I left Macedonia, 
not one of the churches communicated with me in 
respect to receiving and giving, except ye only ; 
(16) that also at Thessalonica, once and again ye 
sent me relief. (17) Not that I desire a gift ; but 

18 I wish fruits may multiply unto you. (18) I have 
[now] received all, and I abound, and am full : 
and I accepted all that ye sent to me hy Epaphro- 
ditus, a sweet odor, and an acceptable sacrifice that 

19 pleaseth God. — (19) And may God supply all your 
necessity, d according to his riches, in the glory of 

20 Jesus the Messiah. (20) And to God our Father, 
be glory and honor, for ever and ever. Amen. 

Salute all the saints who are in Jesus the Messiah. 
The brethren who are with me, salute you. (22) 
All the saints salute you, especially those of Caesar's 
household. — (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, be with you all. Amen. 

End of the Epistle to the Philippians ; which was written 
from Rome, and sent by the hand of Epaphroditus. 



21 

22 



23 



Sy.oJ-^lol 



d or, want, 
indigence. 



The Epistle of Paul to the Colossians, 



I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the plea- 

2 sure of God, and Timothy a brother, (2) to them 
who are at Colosse, the brethren, holy and believ- 
ing in Jesus the Messiah : peace be with you, and 
grace from God our Father. 

3 We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus the Messiah, at all times, and pray for you ; 

4 (4) lo, ever since we heard of your faith in Jesus 
the Messiah, and of your love to all the saints ; 

5 (5) because of the hope that is laid up for you in 
heaven, of which ye heard before in the word of 

6 truth of the gospel ; (6) which is announced to 



366 



COLOSSIANS, I. 



Sy. "jlCL^L 



b or, supplicate. 



Sy. *£)3l 



d Sy. }j_.Q5a£) 
e Sy. "jZaSO) 



f or, standelh, is 
established. 

e Sy. ulSd,^ 



you, as also to all the world ; a and which groweth 
and yieldeth fruits, as it doth also among you from 
the day ye heard and knew the grace of God in 
reality : (7) as ye learned from Epaphras, our be- 7 
loved fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful 
minister of the Messiah ; (8) arid who hath made 8 
known to us your love in the Spirit. — (9) There- 9 
fore we also, from the day we heard [of it], have 
not ceased to pray for you ; and to ask b that ye 
may be filled with a knowledge of the good pleas- 
ure of God, in all wisdom, and in all spiritual . 
understanding; (10) that ye may walk as is right, 10 
and may please God with all good works, and may 
yield fruits, and grow in the knowledge of God; 
(11) and may be strengthened with, all strength, 11 
according to the greatness of his glory, in all 
patience and long suffering ; (12) and may, with 12 
joy, give thanks to God the Father, who hath 
fitted us for a portion of the inheritance of the 
saints in light ; (18) and hath rescued us from the 13 
dominion of darkness, and transferred us to the 
kingdom of his beloved Son ; (14) by whom Ave 14 
have redemption d and remission of sins : — (15) 15 
who is the likeness e of the invisible God, and the 
first-born of all creatures: (16) and by him was 16 
created every thing that is in heaven and on earth, 
all that is seen and all that is unseen, whether 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or sov- 
ereignties; every thing was through him, and 
was created by him : (17) and he was prior 17 
to all, and by him every thing exists/ (18) 18 
And he is the head of the body the church ; as 
he is the head and first-born from among the 
dead, that he might be the firsts' in all things. — 
(19) For it pleased [the Father], that in him all 19 
fullness should dwell ; (20) and by him, to reconcile 20 
all things to himself; and through him, he hath 
pacified, with the blood of his cross, both [those] 
on earth and those in heaven. (21) And also to 21 
you, who were before alienated and enemies in 
your minds, because of your evil deeds, — (22) to 22 
you, he hath now given peace, by the body of his 
flesh, and by his death; that he might establish 
you in his presence, holy, without blemish, and 
without offence ; (23) provided ye continue in your 23 
faith, your foundation being firm, and ye be not 



COLOSSIANS, II. 



367 



h Sy. Ol^QO 



removed from the hope of the gospel ; of which 
ye have heard, that it is proclaimed in all the 
creation 11 beneath heaven; of which [gospel] I 
Panl am a minister. 

24 And I rejoice in the sufferings which are for 
your sakes; and, in my flesh, I fill up the defi- 
ciency in the afflictions of the Messiah, in behalf of 

25 his body, which is the church ; (25) of which I am 
a minister, according to the dispensation of Grod 
which is given to me among you, that I should 

26 fulfill the word of Grod, (26) [namely,] that mystery, 
which was hidden for ages and generations, but is 

27 now revealed to his saints; (27) to whom Grod 
would make known what is the riches of the glory 
of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which [mys- 
tery] is the Messiah ; who in you is the hope of 

28 our glory ; (28) whom we proclaim, and teach and 
make known to every man, in all wisdom ; that we 
may present every man perfect in Jesus the Mes- 

29 siah. (29) And for this also, I toil and strive, with 
the aid of the strength that is imparted to me. 

II. And I wish you to know, what a struggle a I have 
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for the 
others who have not seen my face in the flesh ; 

2 (2) that their hearts may be comforted, and that 
they, by love, may come to all the riches of assu- 
rance, and to the understanding of the knowledge 
of the mystery of Grod the Father, and of the Mes- 

3 siah, (3) in whom are hid all the treasures of wis- 

4 dom and of knowledge. (4) And this I say, lest 
any one should mislead you by the persuasiveness 

5 of words. (5) For though I am separated from 
you in the flesh, yet I am with you in spirit ; and 
I rejoice at beholding your good order, and the 

6 stability of your faith in the Messiah. — (6) As 
therefore ye have received Jesus the Messiah our 

7 Lord, walk ye in him, (7) strengthening your 
roots and building up yourselves in him, and es- 
tablishing yourselves in the faith which ye have |Za£)arQQAjw£> 
learned, in which may ye abound in thanksgiv- 

8 ing. (8) Beware, lest any man make you naked, 
by philosophy, 13 and by vain deception, according 
to the doctrines of men, according to the rudi- 
ments of the world, and not according to the 

9 Messiah, (9) in whom dwelleth all the fullness d 



Sy. ]ja^, 

Gr. ayoivu* 



Sy. 



c Sy. 

Gr. £ojp£Ba. 
d Sy. IjJ^qSq 



368 



COLOSSIANS, III. 



Sy. "|I03tX| 



or, tody. 



Sy. ^ODjOjJ 

Sy. ]o » 

or, substance. 



k See i;erse 8. 



of tlie Divinity* 3 corporeally. (10) And in him 10 
ye are also complete, because lie is the head of 
all principalities and authorities. (11) And in 11 
him ye have been circumcised with a circumcision 
without hands, by casting off the flesh f of sins, by 
a circumcision of the Messiah. (12) And ye have 12 
been buried with him, by baptism ; and by it ye 
have risen with him ; while ye believed in the 
power of God, who raised him from the dead. 

(13) And you, who were dead in }^our sins, and by 13 
the uncircumcision of your flesh, he hath vivified 
with him; and he hath forgiven us all our sins: 

(14) and, by his mandates, he blotted out the hand- 14 
writing of our debts, which [handwriting] existed 
against us, and took [it] from -the midst, and affixed 
[it] to his cross. (15) And, by yielding up his 15 
body, he showed contempt for principalities and 
authorities ; and put them to shame, openly, in his 
own person. — (16) Let no one therefore disquiets 16 
you about food and drink, or about the distinctions 

of festivals, and new moons, and sabbaths ; h (17) 17 
which were shadows of the things then future ; 
but the body 1 is the Messiah. (18) And let no 18 
one wish, by abasing the mind, to bring you under 
bonds, that ye subject yourselves to the worship 
of angels ; while he is prying into that which he 
hath not seen, and is vainly inflated in his fleshly 
mind, (19) and holdeth not the head, from which 19 
the whole body is framed and constructed, with 
joints and members, and groweth with the growth 
[given] of God. — (20) For if ye are dead with the 20 
Messiah from the rudiments k of the world, why are 
ye judged as if ye were living in the world? (21) 21 
But, touch thou not, and taste thou not, and han- 
dle thou not: (22) for these things perish in the 22 
using; and they are the commandments and doc- 
trines of men. (23) And they seem to have a kind 23 
of wisdom, in a show of humility, and of the fear 
of God, and of not sparing the body ; not in any 
thing of excellence, but in things subservient to the 
body. — (III.) If then ye have risen with the Mes-III. 
siah, seek the things on high, where the Messiah 
sitteth on the right hand of God. (2) Think of 2 
things on high ; not of the things on earth : (3) for 3 
ye are dead ; and your life is hidden with the Mes- 
siah, in God. (4) And when the Messiah, who is 4 



COLOSSIANS, III 



369 



our life, a shall be manifested, then shall ye also be 
manifested with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members that are on the 
earth; whoredom, impurity, and the passions, and 
evil concupiscence, and avarice which is idolatry. 

6 (6) For on account of these [things], the wrath of 

7 God cometh on the children of disobedience. (7) 
And in these [things] ye also formerly walked, 

8 when ye lived in them. (8) But now, put away 
from you all these, wrath, anger, malice, reviling, 

9 filthy talking : (9) and lie not one to another ; but 

10 put off the old man, with all his practices ; (10) and 
put ye on the new [man], that is renewed in knowl- 

11 edge, after the likeness of his Creator ; (11) where b 
there is neither Jew. nor Gentile, neither circum- 
cision nor uncircumcision, neither Greek nor bar- 
barian, neither bond nor free ; but the Messiah is 

12 all, and in all. — (12) Therefore, holy and beloved, 
as the elect of God, put ye on compassions, and ten- 
derness, and suavity, and humbleness of mind, and 

13 gentleness, and long suffering. (13) And be ye in- 
dulgent towards one another, and forgiving to one 
another: and if any one has a complaint against 
his neighbor, as the Messiah forgave you, so also 

14 do ye forgive. (14) And with all these, [join] 

15 love, which is the girdle d of perfection. (15) And 
let the peace of the Messiah direct e your hearts; 
for to that ye have been called, in one body ; and 

16 be ye thankful to the Messiah. — (16) And let his 
word dwell in you richly, in all wisdom. And 
teach and admonish yourselves, by psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, and with grace in your 

17 hearts sing ye unto God. (17) And whatever ye 
do in word or act, do it in the name of our Lord 
Jesus the Messiah, and give thanksgiving through 
him to God the Father. 

18 Wives, be ye subject to your husbands, as is right 

19 in the Messiah. (19) Husbands, love ye your wives, 

20 and be not bitter towards them. — (20) Children, 
obey your parents in every thing ; for this is pleas- 

21 ing before our Lord. (21) Parents, anger not yoiir 

22 children, lest they be discouraged. — (22) Servants, 
obey in all things your bodily masters ; f not in the 
sight of the eye only, as those who please men, but 
with a simple heart, and in the fear of the Lord. 

23 (23) And whatever ye do, do it with your whole 



24 



a or, source of 
life. 



b i. e. in which 
new man. 

c Sy. 
Aramaean. 



d Sy. ]n\^ 

e or, lead, 



govern. 



f or, lords. 



370 



COLOSSIANS, IV. 



Sy. )L<u]d 
a lord. 



c or, whom. 



d See Num. 
xxxvi. 11. 

e Sy. \iCUt-» 



soul, as unto our Lord, and not as to men : (24) and 24 
know ye, that from our Lord ye will receive a 
recompense as the inheritance; for ye serve the 
Lord the Messiah. (25) But the delinquent will 25 
receive a recompense, according to the delinquency ; 
and there is no respect of persons. 

Masters, do equity and justice 11 to your servants ; IV. 
and be conscious that ye also have a master b in 
heaven. 

Persevere in prayer ; and be watchful in it, and 2 
in giving thanks. (3) And pray also for us, that 3 
God would open to us a door of speech, for uttering 
the mystery of the Messiah, for the sake of which 
I am in bonds ; (4) that I may unfold it, and utter 4 
it, as it behooveth me. — (5) Walk in wisdom to- 5 
wards them without : and redeem your opportunity. 
(6) And let your speech at all times be with grace, 6 
as it were, seasoned with salt : and know ye, how 
ye ought to give answer to every man. 

And what is [occurrent] with me, will Tychicus 7 
make known to you ; who is a beloved brother, and 
a faithful minister, and our fellow-servant in the 
Lord : (8) whom I have sent to you for this pur- 
pose, that he might know your affairs, and might 
comfort your hearts ; (9) together with Onesimus, 
a faithful and beloved brother, who is from among 
you. These will make known to you what is [oc- 
current] with us. — (10) Aristarchus, my fellow-cap- 10 
tive, saluteth you ; also Marcus, an uncle's son d to 
Barnabas, of whom ye have received directions, 
that if he come to you, ye may kindly receive him : 
(11) also Jesus, e who is called Justus. These are of 11 
the circumcision, and they only have aided me in 
the kingdom of God ; and they have been a comfort 
to me. (12) Epaphras saluteth you, who is from 



8 



9 



12 



among 



you, a servant of the Messiah, always 



laboring for you in prayer, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the good pleasure of God. 
(13) For I testify for him, that he hath great zeal 13 
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for them of 
Hierapolis. (14) Luke the physician, our beloved, 14 
saluteth you; also Demas. (15) Salute ye the 15 
brethren in Laodicea, andNymphas, and the church 
in his house. (16) And when this epistle shall have 16 
been read among you, cause it to be read also in the 



1 THESSALONIANS, I. 



371 



church of the Laodiceans ; and that which is writ- 

17 ten from Laodicea, do ye read. (17) And say to 
Archippus: Be attentive to the ministry which 
thou hast received in our Lord, that thou fulfill 

18 it. — (18) This salutation is by the hand of me 
Paul. Eemember my bonds. Grace. be with you. 
Amen. 



End of the Epistle to the Colossians ; which was written from 
Rome, and was sent by the hands of Tychicus. 



The First Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians. 



•Sy. 



Za^ 



I Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church 
of the Thessalonians, which is in God the Father 
and in our Lord Jesus the Messiah : Grace be with 
you, and peace. 

2 "We give thanks to God at all times, on account 
of you all, and remember you continually in our 

3 prayers : (3) and we call to mind before God the 
Father the works of your faith, and the toil of your 
love, and the patience of your hope in our Lord 

4 Jesus the Messiah. (4) For we know your election, a 

5 my brethren, beloved of God. (5) For our preach- 
ing among you, was not in words only ; but also in 
power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in genuine per- 
suasion. Ye also know, how we were among you 

6 for your sakes. (6) And ye became imitators of 
us, and of our Lord, in that ye received the word 
in great affliction, and with the joy of the Holy 

7 Spirit. (7) And ye were a pattern for all the 
believers who are in Macedonia and in Achaia. 

8 (8) For from }^ou the word of our Lord sounded b 
forth ; [and] not only in Macedonia and Achaia, 
but in every place, your faith in God is heard of ; 
so that we have no need to say any thing concern- 

9 ing you. (9) For they declare, what an ingress 
we had to you, and how ye turned from the wor- 



b Sy. was heard. 



372 



1 THESSALONIANS, II. 






^l\}\ 



"Sy. 



KK 



So> 



c Sy. conversed 
with. 



ship of idols unto God, that ye might worship the 
living and true God ; (10) while ye wait for his Son 10 
from heaven, that Jesus whom he raised from the 
dead, who delivereth us from the wrath to come. 

And ye yourselves, my brethren, know our II. 
entrance among you, that it was not in vain : (2) 2 
but we first suffered and were treated with indignity, 
as ye know, at Philippi ; and then, in a great agony, 
with confidence in our God, a we addressed to you 
the gospel of the Messiah. (8) For our exhortation 3 
proceeded not from deceit, nor from impurity, nor in 
guile : (4) but as we had been approved of God to 4 
be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not as 
pleasing men, but God who searcheth our hearts. 
(5) For at no time have we used flattering speech, 5 
as ye know ; nor a cloak of cupidity, God is wit- 
ness. (6) Neither have we sought glory from 6 
men, either from you or from others, when we 
might have been chargeable as legates of the 
Messiah. (7) But we were lowly among you ; and 7 
like a nurse, who fondleth b her children, (8) so we 8 
also fondled [you], and were desirous to impart to 
you, not the gospel of God merely, but also our own 
soul, because ye were dear to us. (9) For ye recol- 9 
lect, brethren, that we labored and toiled, working 
with our own hands, by night and by day, that we 
might not be chargeable to any one of you. (10) Ye 10 
are witnesses, and God [also], how we preached to 
you the gospel of God, purely, and uprightly, and 
were blameless towards all them that believe : 
(11) as yourselves know, we entreated each one of 11 
you, as a father his children, and comforted your 
hearts: (12) and we charged you, to walk as it 12 
becometh God, who hath called you to his kingdom 
and his glory. — (13) Therefore also we give thanks 13 
unceasingly to God, that the word of God which ye 
received from us, ye did not receive as the word of 
men, but as being truly the word of God, which 
worketh efficiently in you and in them that believe. 
(14) For ye, my brethren, became assimilated to the 14 
churches of God in Judaea, the persons who are in 
Jesus the Messiah ; in that ye so suffered, even ye 
from your own countrymen, as also they from the 
Jews, (15) the persons who slew our Lord Jesus the 15 
Messiah, and persecuted their own prophets and us ; 



and they please not God, and are made hostile to all 

16 men; (16) and they forbid ns to speak to the Gen- 
tiles, that they may have life ; d — to fill up their 
sins at all times. And wrath cometh on them to 
the uttermost. 

17 But we, my brethren, have been bereaved of you 
for a short time, (in visible presence, e not in 
oar hearts.) and have the more exerted ourselves, 

18 to behold your faces, with great affection. (18) 
And we purposed to come to you, — I Paul, once 

19 and again ; but Satan hindered me. (19) For what 
is our hope, and our joy, and the crown of our glo- 
rying; unless it be ye, before our Lord Jesus at 

20 his coming? (20) For ye are our glory, and our 
III. joy. — (III.) And, because we could no longer en- 
dure it, we were willing to be left alone at Athens, 

2 (2) and to send to you Timothy our brother, a 
servant 3 - of God, and our assistant in the announce- 
ment of the Messiah; that he might strengthen 

3 you, and inquire of you respecting your faith : (3) 
lest any of you should be disheartened 13 by these 
afflictions; for ye know, that we are appointed 

4 thereto. (1) For also when we were with you, we 
forewarned you, that we were to be afflicted ; as 

5 ye know did occur. (5) Therefore also I could 
not be quiet, until I sent to learn your faith ; lest 
the Tempter should have tempted you, and our 

6 labor have been in vain. — (6) But now, since 
Timothy hath come to us from among you, and 
hath informed us respecting your faith and your 
love, and that ye have a good remembrance of us 
at all times, and that ye desire to see us, even as 

7 we [to see] you ; (7) therefore we are comforted in 
you, my brethren, amicl all our straits and afflic- 

8 tions, on account of your faith. (8) And now, 

9 we live, if ye stand fast in our Lord. (9) For 
what thanks can we render to God in your behalf, 
for all the joy with which we are joyful on your 

10 account ; (10) unless it be, that we the more sup- 
plicate before God, by night and by day, that we 
may see your faces, and may perfect what is lack- 

11 ing in your faith ? — (11.) And may God our Father, 
and our Lord Jesus the Messiah, direct our way 

12 unto you ; (12) and increase and enlarge your love 
towards one another, and towards all men, even as 

13 we love you ; (13) and establish your hearts un- 



d or, be saved. 



Sy. by face. 



a or, minister. 



»Sy. 



Sy. . 1 a i k» 



r 



374 



1 THESSALONIANS, IV. 



Sy. 



K 



b Sy. be in need 
of. 



Sy. 



blamable in holiness, before God our Father ; at 
the advent of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, with 
all his saints. 

Wherefore, my brethren, I entreat you, and IV. 
beseech you by our Lord Jesus, that, as ye have 
received from us how ye ought to walk, and to 
please God, so ye would make progress more and 
more. (2) For ye know what command we gave you 2 
in our Lord Jesus the Messiah. (3) For this is the 3 
pleasure of God, your sanctification; a and that ye 
be separated from all whoredom ; (4) and that each 4 
one of you might know how to possess his vessel, 
in sanctity and in honor ; (5) and not in the concu- 5 
piscence of lust, like the rest of the Gentiles who 
know not God : (6) and that ye dare not to trans- 6 
gress and to overreach any one his brother, in this 
matter ; because our Lord is the avenger of all these, 
as also we have said and testified to you in time 7 
past. (7) For God did not call you unto impurity, 
but to sanctification. (8) He therefore who spurn- 8 
eth, spurneth not man but God, who hath given 
his Holy Spirit in you. — (9) Now concerning love 9 
to the brethren, ye need not that I should write to 
you ; for ye yourselves are taught of God to love 
one another. (10) Ye likewise do so, to all the 10 
brethren who are in all Macedonia : but I entreat 
you, my brethren, to be exuberant: (11) and that 11 
ye strive to be quiet, and to attend to your own 
affairs ; and that ye labor with your own hands, as 
we directed you ; (12) and that ye walk becoming- 12 
ly towards those without ; and that ye be depend- 
ent^ on no man. 

And, I wish you to know, my brethren, that ye 13 
should not mourn over them who have fallen 
asleep, like other people who have no hope. (14) 14 
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them who sleep, will God, by Jesus, bring 
with him. (15) And this we say to you, by the 15 
word of our Lord, that we who may survive and be 
alive, at the coming of our Lord, shall not precede 
them who have slept. (16) Because our Lord will 16 
himself descend from heaven, with the mandate, 
and with the voice of the chief angel, and with the 
trump of God ; and the dead who are in the Mes- 
siah, will first arise; (17) and then, we who survive 17 



L THESSALONIANS, V. 



375 



and are alive shall be caught up together with them 
to the clouds, to meet our Lord in the air ; and so 
18 shall we be ever with our Lord. (18) Wherefore, 
comfort ye one another with these words. 

Y. But concerning the times and seasons, my breth- 

2 ren, ye need not that I write to you ; (2) for ye 
know assuredly, that the day of our Lord so 

3 cometh, as a thief by night. (3) While they will 
be saying, Peace and quietness, then suddenly de- 
struction will burst upon them, as distress upon a 

4 child-bearer, and they will not escape. — (4) But 
ye, my brethren, are not in darkness, that that day 

5 should overtake you as a thief. (5) For ye are 
all children of the light, and children of the day ; 
and are not children of the night, and children of 

6 darkness. (6) Let us not therefore sleep, like 
others; but let us be vigilant and considerate. a 

7 (7) For they who sleep, sleep in the night; and 
they who are drunken, are drunken in the night. 

8 (8) But let us who are children of the day, be 
wakeful in mind, and put on the breastplate of 
faith and love, and take b the helmet of the hope 

9 of life c . (9) For Grod hath not appointed us to 
wrath, but to the acquisition of life d , by our Lord 

10 Jesus the Messiah: (10) who died for us e , that 
whether we wake or sleep, we might live together 

11 with him. (11) Therefore comfort one another, 
and edify one another, as also ye have done. 

12 And we entreat you, my brethren, that ye recog- 
nize them who labor among you, and who stand 
before your faces f in our Lord, and instruct you : 

13 (13) that they may be esteemed by you with abun- 
dant love ; and, on account of their work, live ye in 

14 harmony? with them. (14) And we entreat you, 
my brethren, that ye admonish the faulty, and en- 
courage the faint-hearted, and bear the burdens of 
the weak, and be long suffering towards all men. 

15 (15) And beware, lest any of you return evil for 
evil, but always follow h good deeds, towards one 

16 another, and towards all men. — (16) And be joyful 

17 always. (17) And pray without ceasing. (18) And 

18 in every thing be thankful : For this is the pleas- 

19 ure of God in Jesus the Messiah, concerning you. 

20 (19) Quench not the Spirit. (20) Despise not pro- 

21 phesying. (21) Explore every thing, and hold fast 



•Sy. 

b Sy. impose. 
c or, salvation. 
d or, salvation. 



Sy, 



e Sir 



V 



^1^ 



f Sy. v iV^iO 



*Sy. 



o^'H 1 



oi i AVI 



h Sy. run after. 



376 



2 THESSALONIANS, I. 



the good: (22) and fly from every thing evil. 22 
(23) And may the God of peace sanctify you all, 23 
perfectly, and keep blameless your whole spirit, 
and your soul, and your body, till the coming of 
our Lord Jesus the Messiah. : (24) Faithful is he 24 
that hath called you, who will do it. 

My brethren, pray for us. — (26) Salute all our 26 
brethren with a holy kiss. (27) I conjure you by 27 
our Lord, that this epistle be read to all the holy 
brethren. — (28) The grace of our Lord Jesus the 28 
Messiah be with. you. Amen. 

End of the first Epistle to the Thessalonians ; which was 
written from Athens, and was sent by the hands of Timothy. 



The Second Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians, 



Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church I. 
of the Thessalonians, which is in God our Father 
and our Lord Jesus the Messiah : (2) Grace be with 2 
you, and peace, from God our Father, and from our 
Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

We are bound to give thanks to God always, on 3 
your account, my brethren, as it is proper ; because 
your faith groweth exceedingly, and, in you all, the 
love of each for his fellow increaseth. (4) Inso- 4 
much that we also boast of you in the churches of 
God, on account of your faith, and your patience in 
all the persecution and trials that ye endure ; (5) for 5 
a demonstration of the righteous judgment of God; 
that ye may be worthy 3 - of his kingdom, on account 
of which ye suffer. (6) And since it is a righteous 6 
thing with God, to recompense trouble to them that 
trouble you : (7) and you, who are the troubled, he 7 
will vivify, with us, at the manifestation of our 
Lord Jesus the Messiah from heaven, with the host b 
of his angels ; (8) when he will execute vengeance, 8 
with the burning of fire, on them that know not 
God, and on them that acknowledge not the gospel d 



Sy. <OQ.*L-> 



Sy. ]\j^ 

Sy. Pia^o 

Sy. )2+£i£D 



2 THESSALONIANS, II. 



377 



9 of our Lord Jesus the Messiah. (9) For these will 
be recompensed with the judgment of eternal 
destruction, from the presence of our Lord, and 

10 from the glory of his power ; (10) when he shall 
come to be glorified in his saints, and to display his 
wonders in his faithful ones; for our testimony 
concerning you, will be believed, in that day. — 

11 (11) Therefore we pray for you, at all times; that 
God would make you worthy of your calling, and 
would fill you with all readiness for good deeds, 

12 and with the works of faith by power ; (12) so that 
the name of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, may be 
glorified in you, (and) ye also in him; according 
to the grace of God, and of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. 

II. But we entreat of you, my brethren, in regard to 
the coming of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and in 

2 respect to our being congregated unto him, (2) that 
ye be not soon agitated in your mind, nor be 
troubled, — neither by word, nor by spirit, nor by 
letter, as coming from us, — that lo, the day of our 

8 Lord is at hand. (3) Let no one deceive you in any 
way ; because [that day will not come], unless there 
previously come a defection, 3 - and that man of sin 

4 be revealed, the son of perdition ; (4) who is an 
opposer, and exalteth himself above all that is called 
God and Worshipful ; b so that he also sitteth in 
the temple of God, as a God, and display eth him- 

5 self, as if he were God. — (5) Do ye not remember, 
that, when I was with you, I told you these things ? 

6 (6) And now, ye know what hindereth his being 

7 manifested in his time. (7) For the mystery of the 
evil One already beginneth to be operative : and 
only, if that which now hindereth shall be taken 

8 from the midst ; — (8) then at length will that evil 
One be revealed; whom our Lord Jesus will con- 
sume by the breath of his mouth, and will bring to 

9 naught by the visibility of his advent. (9) For the 
coming of that [evil One], is the working of Satan, 
with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, 

10 (10) and with all the deceptiveness of iniquity, in 
them that perish ; because they did not receive the 
love of the truth, by which they might have life. d 

11 (11) Therefore God will send upon them the opera- 
tion of deception, that they may believe a lie; 



a or, rebellion. 



Sy. ]]jo50 



Sy. ^-K»Of^ 



d or, be saved. 



378 



2 THESSALONIANS, III. 



e or, salvation. 



Sy. s a ifD 



Gr. disorderly. 



" Sy. 4^X 



Sy. disorderly. 



(12) and that they all may be condemned, who be- 12 
lieve not the truth, but have pleasure in iniquity. 
— (13) But we are bound to give thanks to God al- 13 
ways, on your account, my brethren beloved of our 
Lord, that God hath from the beginning chosen 
you unto life, e through sanctification of the Spirit, 
and through faith in the truth. (14) For unto these 14 
it was, that God called you by our preaching ; that 
ye might be the glory to our Lord Jesus the Mes- 
siah. (15) Therefore, my brethren, be established, 15 
and persevere in the precepts which ye have been 
taught, whether by word or by our epistle. (16) 16 
And may our Lord Jesus the Messiah himself, and 
God our Father, who hath loved us, and given us 
everlasting consolation and a good hope through 
his grace, (17) comfort your hearts, and establish 17 
[you] in every good word, and in every good 
work. 

Henceforth, brethren, pray ye for us, that the III. 
word of our Lord may, in every place, run and be 
glorified, as with you ; (2) and that we may be 2 
delivered from evil and perverse men ; for faith is 
not in all. (3) And faithful is the Lord, who will 3 
keep you and rescue you from the evil One. (4) 4 
And we have confidence 'in you, through our Lord, 
that what we have inculcated on you, ye both have 
done, and will do. (5) And may our Lord direct 5 
your hearts to the love of God, and to a patient 
waiting for the Messiah. — (6) And we enjoin upon 6 
you, my brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, that ye withdraw from every brother 
who walketh wickedly, a and not according to the 
precepts which ye received from us. (7) For ye 7 
know how ye ought to imitate us, who did not 
walk wickedly among you. (8) Neither did we 8 
eat bread gratuitously from any of you ; but, with 
toil and weariness, we labored by night and by day, 
that we might not be burdensome to any of you. 
(9) It was not because we have no authority, 5 but 9 
that we might give you an example in ourselves, 
that ye might imitate us. (10) And while we were 10 
with you, we also gave you this precept, That every 
one who would not work, should likewise not eat. 
(11) For we hear, there are some among you who 11 
walk wickedly, and do nothing except vain things. 



1 TIMOTHY, I. 



379 



12 (12) Now such persons, we command and exhort, 
by our Lord Jesus the Messiah, that in quietness 

13 they work, and eat their own bread. (13) And 
my brethren, let it not be wearisome to you, to do 

14 what is good. d (14) And if any one hearkeneth 
not to these [my] words in this epistle, separate 
that man from you, and have no intimacy with him, 

15 that he may be ashamed. (15) Yet, hold him not 
as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. — 

16 (16) And may the Lord of peace give you peace, 
always, in every thing. Our Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation in the writing of my own hand, I 
Paul have written it ; which is the token in all my 

18 epistles, so I write. (18) The grace of Jesus the 
Messiah be with you all, my brethren. Amen. 

End of the second Epistle to the Thessalonians ; which was 
written from Laodicea of Pisidia, and was sent by the hands of 
Tychicus. 



Sy. i » a « 



The First Epistle of Paul to Timothy, 



I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the 
command of God our life-giver, a and of the Mes- 

2 siah, Jesus our hope ; (2) to Timothy, [my] true 
son in the faith : grace and mercy and peace, from 
God our Father, and the Messiah, Jesus our Lord. 

3 When I was going into Macedonia, 1 requested 
thee to remain at Ephesus, and to charge certain 

4 persons not to teach different doctrines ; (4) and 
not to throw themselves into fables and stories 
about genealogies, of which there is no end, which 
produce contention rather than edification in the 

5 faith of God. — (5) Now the end b of the command 
is love, which is from a pure heart, and from a 

6 good conscience, and from true faith. (6) Bat from 
these some have strayed, and have turned aside to 

7 vain words ; (7) because they wished to be teachers 



a or, our Sa- 
viour. 



Sy. OinCP, 
i. e. scope, 
design. 



Sy. ',.^.£1^ 



d Sy. Gospel of 
the glory of, 



or, to save. 



Sy. oLk> r .Q 



of the law, while they understood not what they 
speak, nor the thing about which they contend. 

(8) ISTow, we know, that the law is a good c thing, if 8 
a man conduct himself in it, according to the law, 

(9) he knowing that the law was not established for 9 
the righteous, but for the evil, and the rebellious, 
and the ungodly, and the sinful, and the perverse, 
and for the impure, and for smiters of their fathers 
and smiters of their mothers, and for murderers, 

(10) and for whoremongers, and for copulators with 10 
males, and for the stealers of free people, and for 
liars, and for violators of oaths, and for whatever is 
contrary to sound doctrine, (11) [namely] that of 11 
the glorious gospel d of the blessed God, with which 

I am intrusted. (12) And I thank him who 12 
strengthened me, [even] our Lord Jesus the Mes- 
siah ; who accounted me faithful, and appointed 
me to his ministry ; (13) me [I say], who before 13 
was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and a reviler ; 
but I obtained mercy, because I did it while igno- 
rant and without faith. (14) And in me the grace 14 
of our Lord abounded, and faith and love, which 
is in Jesus the Messiah. (15) Faithful is the dec- 15 
laration, and worthy to be received, that Jesus the 
Messiah came into the world to give life e to sinners, 
of whom I was the primary/ (16) But for this 16 
cause had he mercy on me, that in me first Jesus 
the Messiah might display all his long suffering, for 
an example to them who were to believe on him 
unto life eternal. (17) And to the king eternal, 17 
incorruptible, and invisible, the sole God, be honor 
and glory for ever and ever ! Amen. — (18) This 18 
injunction I commit to thee, my son Timothy, ac- 
cording to the former predictions concerning thee, 
that in them thou mightest war this good warfare, 

(19) in faith and a good conscience ; for they who 19 
have repudiated this, have become destitute of faith ; 

(20) like Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have 20 
delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to 

be blasphemers. 

I exhort thee, therefore, first of all, that thou II. 
present to God supplication, and prayer, and inter- 
cession, and thanksgiving, for all men: (2) for 2 
kings and magistrates, that we may dwell in a quiet 
and tranquil habitation, with all reverence for God, 



1 TIMOTHY, III. 



381 



3 and with purity. (3) For this is good and accept- 

4 able before God our life-giver ; a (4) who would 
have all men live, b and be converted to the knowl- 

5 edge of the truth. (5) For God is one ; and the 
mediator between God and men is one, [namely] 

6 the man Jesus the Messiah ; (6) who gave himself a 
ransom d for every man ; — a testimony that arrived 

7 in due time, (7) of which I am constituted a herald 
and legate. I speak the truth, and do not lie, for I 
am the teacher of the Gentiles in the belief of the 

8 truth. — (8) I desire therefore, that men may pray 
in every place, while they lift up their hands with 
purity, without wrath, and without disputations. 

9 (9) So also, that women [appear] in a chaste fashion 
of dress ; and that their adorning be with modesty 
and chastity ; not with curls, or with gold, or with 

10 pearls, or with splendid robes ; (10) but with good 
works, as becometh women who profess reverence 

11 for God. — (11) Let a woman learn in silence, with 

12 all submission : (12) fori do not allow a woman to 
teach, or to be assuming over the man ; but let her 

13 remain in stillness. (13) For Adam was first forrn- 

14 ed, and then Eve. (14) And Adam was not seduced, 
but the woman was seduced and transgressed the 

15 command. (15) Yet she shall live e by means of 
her children, if they continue in the faith, and in 
love, and in sanctity, and in chastity. 

III. It is a faithful saying, that if a man desireth the 

2 eldership, a he desireth a good work. (2) And an 
elder b ought to be such, that no blame can be found 
in him ; and he should be the husband of one wife, 
with a vigilant mind, and sober and regular [in his 
habits], and affectionate to strangers, and instruct- 

3 ive ; c (3) and not a transgressor in regard to wine, 
and whose hand is not swift to strike ; but he 
should be humble, and not contentious, nor a lover 

4 of money ; (4) and one that guideth d well his own 
house, and holdeth his children in subjection with 

5 all purity. (5) For if he knoweth not how to guide 
his own house well, how can he guide the church 

6 of God. (6) Neither let him be of recent disciple- 
ship ; lest he be uplifted, and fall into the condemna- 

7 tion of Satan. (7) And there ought to be good 
testimony of him from those without ; lest he fall 

8 into reproach and the snare of Satan. — (8) And so 



a or, Saviour. 
b or, be saved. 



Sy. 



Sy. 



e or, he saved. 



*Sy. 

the Gr. sV i &x oV^ . 
b Sy. 

Gr. eiri(fxotfog. 



Sy. 



<: 



£L^k>0 



Sy. ^3^0 



382 



1 TIMOTHY, IV. 



By. 

Gr. diaxovoi. 
Sy. 



Sy. "Ljj 



h Sy. "Pol ll]5 

1 Sy. 

■ ^1? 



a or, abomina- 
ted. 



also tlie deacons e should be pure, and not speak 
double, nor incline to much wine, nor love base 
gains ; (9) but should hold the mystery of the faith 9 
with a pure conscience. (10) And let them be first 10 
tried, and then let them serve, f if they are without 
blame. (11) So also should the wives be chaste, 11 
and of vigilant minds ; and they should be faithful 
in all things ; and they should not be slanderers. 

(12) Let the deacons be such as have each one wife, 12 
and guide well their children and households. 

(13) For they who serve well [as deacons], procure 13 
for themselves a good degree,? and much boldness 

in the faith of Jesus the Messiah. 

These things I write to thee, while hoping soon 14 
to come to thee ; (15) but if I should delay, that 15 
thou mayest know how thou oughtest to conduct 
thyself in the house of God, which is the church of 
the living God.* — The pillar and the foundation of 
the truth, (16) and truly great, is this mystery of 16 
righteousness, 11 which was revealed* in the flesh, and 
justified in the spirit, and seen by angels, and pro- 
claimed among the Gentiles, and believed on in the 
world, and received up into glory. — (IV.) But the IV. 
Spirit saith explicitly, that in the latter times, some 
will depart from the faith ; and will go after decep- 
tive spirits, and after the doctrine of demons. 

(2) These will seduce, by a false appearance ; and will 2 
utter a lie, and will be seared in their conscience ; 

(3) and will forbid to marry; and will require 3 
abstinence from meats, which God hath created for 
use and for thankfulness, by them who. believe and 
know the truth. (4) Because whatever is created 4 
by God is good ; and there is nothing which should 

be rejected* if it be received with thankfulness ; 
(5) for it is sanctified by the word of God and by 
prayer. — (6) If thou shalt inculcate these things on 
thy brethren, thou wilt be a good minister b of Jesus 
the Messiah, being educated in the language of the 
faith, and in the good doctrine which thou hast 
been taught. (7) But the silly tales of old women, 
shun thou ; and occupy thyself with righteousness. 
(8) For, exercising the body is profitable a little 



5 
6 



7 



8 



* The structure of these sentences is the same in the Syriac and in the Greek ; 
and by following the punctuation of Griesbach, Knapp, and other modern editors 
of the Greek Testament, the Syriac is accurately translated as above. The read- 
ing of os or 0. instead of 0so£, in verse 16, is supported by the Syriac version. 



1 TIMOTHY, V. 



383 



while ; but righteousness is every way profitable and 

hath promise of the life of the present time and of that 

9 to come. (9) This is a faithful saying, and worthy of 

10 reception. (10) For on this account, we toil and suffer 
reproach ; because we trust in the living God, who 
is the life-giver c of all men, especially of the believers. 

11 (11) These things teach thou, and inculcate. 

12 And let no one despise thy youth ; but be thou a 
pattern for the believers, in speech, and in behavior, 

13 and in love, and in faith, and in purity. (13) Un- 
til I come, be diligent in reading, and in prayer, 

14 and in teaching. (14) Despise not the gift that is 
in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, and by 

15 the laying on of the hand of the eldership. d (15) On 
these things meditate ; give thyself wholly to them : 
that it may be obvious to all that thou makest ad- 

16 vances. (16) Be attentive to thyself, and to thy 
teaching ; and persevere in them. For in doing 
this, thou wilt procure life e to thyself and to them 

V. who hear thee. — (V.) Chide not an elder, 3 - but 
entreat him as a father ; and the younger men, as 

2 thy brothers ; (2) and the elder women, b as mothers; 
and the younger women, as thy sisters, with all 

3 purity. — (3) Honor widows, who are truly widows. 

4 (4) But if a widow hath children, or grandchildren, 
let them first learn to show kindness to their own 
households, and to repay the obligations to their 

5 parents ; for this is acceptable before God. (5) Now 
she who is truly a widow, and solitary, — her hope 
is in God ; and she persevereth in prayers, and in 

6 supplications, by night and by day : (6) But she 
who followeth pleasure, is dead while she liveth. 

7 (7) These things enjoin thou on them, that they 

8 may be blameless. (8) But if any one ca*reth not 
for them who are his own, and especially for them 
who are of the household of faith, he hath rejected 
the faith, and is worse than the unbelievers. 

9 (9) Therefore elect thou the widow, who is not less 
than sixty years [old], and who hath been the wife 

10 of one man, (10) and hath a reputation for good 
works ; — if she have trained up children, if she have 
entertained strangers, if she have washed the feet 
of saints, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she 

11 have walked in every good work. (11) But the 
younger widows do thou reject; for they wax wan- 
ton d against the Messiah, and desire to be married : 



or, Saviour. 






or, save. 
Sy.\ 



\L\ urn b m O 



Sy. sons of the 
house. 



Sy. ^'^£Q 



384 



1 TIMOTHY, VT. 



e Sy. |^.i ft Q 



Sy. 



-r^J&D 



Sy. | *> » m Q 



h Some copies 
read men. 



Sy. ]Lo^i± 



(12) and their condemnation is fixed, because they 12 
have cast off their former faith. (13) And they 13 
also learn idleness, wandering from house to house ; 
and not only idleness, but also to talk much, and 
to pursue vanities, and to utter what they ought 
not. (14) I would therefore, that the younger wo- 14 
men marry, and bear children, and regulate their 
houses ; and that they give no occasion to the ad- 
versary for reproach. (15) For some have already 15 
begun to turn aside after Satan. (16) If any be- 16 
lieving man or believing woman have widows, let 
them support them ; and let them not be a burden 
on the church ; so that there may be a sufficiency 
for such as are really widows. — (17) Let the elders e 17 
who conduct f themselves well, be esteemed worthy 
of double honor ; especially they who labor in the 
word and in doctrine. (18) For the scripture saith, 18 
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox in threshing ; and, 
The laborer is worthy of his pay. — (19) Against an 19 
elder, g receive not a complaint, except at the mouth 
of two or three witnesses. — (20) Those who sin be- 20 
fore all, rebuke; that the rest of the people may 
fear. — (21) I charge thee, before God, and our Lord 21 
Jesus the Messiah, and his elect angels, that thou 
observe these things ; and let not your mind be 
preoccupied by any thing : and do nothing with a 
respect for persons. — (22) Lay not the hand hastily 22 
on any man ; and participate not in the sins of 
others; keep thyself pure. — (23) And hereafter 23 
drink not water, but drink a little wine ; on account 
of thy stomach, and thy continuing infirmities. — 
(24) There are persons, whose sins are known, and 24 
go before them to the place of judgment ; and there 
are some, whom they follow after. (25) So also 25 
good deeds h are known : and those which are other- 
wise cannot be hid. 

Let them who are under the yoke of servitude, a VI. 
hold their masters in all honor ; lest the name of 
Grod and his doctrine be reproached. (2) And let 2 
them who have believing masters, not treat them 
with disrespect, because they are their brethren; 
but let them be more obedient, because they are 
believers and beloved, in whose service they enjoy 
quietness. These things teach thou, and request of 
them. 



1 TIMOTHY, VI. 



385 



3 But if there be any one, who teacheth.a different 
doctrine, and doth not accede to the salutary words 
of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and to the doctrine 

4 of the fear of God, (4) he is one that exalteth him- 
self, while he knoweth nothing ; and he languish- 
eth b in the search and inquiry about words, from 
which come envy, and contention, and railing, and 

5 evil surmising, (5) and the disputation of men, 
whose minds are corrupt and destitute of the truth, 
and who suppose that gain is godliness. But from 

6 these stand thou aloof. (6) But great is our gain, 
which is the fear of God, with the use of our com- 

7 petence. (7) For we brought nothing into the 
world 5 and we know that we can carry nothing out 

8 of it. (8) Therefore, food and clothing satisfy us. 

9 (9) But they who desire to become rich, fall into temp- 
tations, and into snares, and into man} 7- lusts which 
are foolish and hurtful, and which drown men in 

10 destruction and perdition; (10) for the love of 
money is the root of all these evils. And there 
are some who, coveting it, have erred from the 
faith, and brought themselves into many sorrows. — 

11 (11) But thou, man of God, flee from these things ; 
and follow after righteousness, and rectitude, and 
faith, and love, and patience, and humility. 

12 (12) And contend in the good contest of faith ; and 
lay hold of life eternal, to which thou art called, 
and [of which] thou hast confessed a good confes- 

13 sion before many witnesses. (13) I charge thee, 
before God, who quickeneth all, and [before] Jesus 
the Messiah who attested a good testimony before 

14 Pontius Pilate, (14) that thou keep the injunction, 
without stain, and without blemish, until the mani- 

15 festation of our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; (15) which d 
God will, in due time make visible ; [God] the bless- 
ed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and the 

16 Lord of lords; (16) who only is incorruptible, and 
dwelleth in light to which no one can approach ; and 
whom no man hath seen, or even can see : to him 
be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

17 Charge the rich of this world, that they be not 
uplifted in their minds ; and that they confide not 
in riches, in which is no security ; but in the living 
God, who giveth us all things abundantly for our 

18 comfort: (18) and that they do good works, and. 
be rich in well-doings ; and be ready to give and 



Sy. (TLt-fO 



Sy.yncflVp 



d or, whom. 



25 



386 



2 TIMOTHY, I. 



to communicate : (19) and that they lay up for 19 
themselves a good foundation for that which is 
future ; that they may take hold of real life. 

Timothy, be careful of that which is committed 20 
to thee ; and shun vain words, and the oppositions 
of false science : (21) for they who profess it, have 21 
erred from the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. 

End of the first Epistle to Timothy ; which was written from 
Laodicea. 



The Second Epistle of Paul to Timothy, 



a or, salvation. 



b Sy. wake up. 



c or, saved. 



Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleas- I, 
ure of God, according to the promise of life a which 
is in Jesus the Messiah ; (2) to Timothy a beloved 2 
son; grace, and mercy, and peace, from God the 
Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers 3 
with a pure conscience, that I continually remem- 
ber thee in my prayers, by night and by day: 
(4) and I desire to see thee, and I call to mind thy 4 
tears; that I may be filled with joy, (5) by the 5 
recollection which I have, by thy genuine faith, 
which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and in 
thy mother Eunice, and also, I am persuaded, in 
thee. — (6) Wherefore I remind thee, that thou ex- 6 
cite b the gift of God, that is in thee by the imposi- 
tion of my hands. (7) For' God hath not given us 7 
a spirit of fear, but of energy, and of love, and of 
instruction. (8) Therefore be not thou ashamed of 8 
the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner ; 
but endure evils in connection with the Gospel, 
through the power of God ; (9) who hath vivified 9 
us, and called us with a holy calling ; not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to his good pleas- 
ure, and his grace that was given us in Jesus the 
Messiah from time before the ages, (10) and is 10 



2 TIMOTHY, II. 



387 



now made known by the appearing of our Yivifier, d 
Jesus the Messiah ; who hath abolished death, and 
hath made manifest life and immortality, by the 

11 gospel : (11) of which I am constituted a herald 
and a legate, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 (12) Therefore I suffer these things : and I am not 
ashamed ; for I know in whom I have believed, and 
I am persuaded that he is competent to keep for 

18 me my deposit against that day. — (13) Let the 
form of sound words, which thou hast heard from 
me, abide with thee ; with faith and love, in Jesus 

14 the Messiah. (14) Keep thou the good deposit, by 

15 the Holy Spirit who dwelleth in us. — (15) This 
thou knowest, that all those in Asia have turned 
from me ; and that among them are Phygellus and 

16 Hermogenes. (16) May our Lord bestow mercy 
on the house of Onesiphorus ; for, many times, he 
refreshed me, and was not ashamed of the chains 

17 of my imprisonment. (17) But also, when he came 
to Rome, he sought for me with diligence, and 

18 found me. (18) May our Lord grant him, that he 
may find mercy with our Lord, in that da} T . And 
how he ministered to me at Ephesus, thou very 
well f knowest. 

II. Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace 

2 which is by Jesus the Messiah. (2) And the things 
thou hast heard from me by many witnesses, these 
commit thou to faithful men, who are competent to 

3 teach others also. — (3) And endure evils, as a good 

4 soldier of Jesus the Messiah. (4) Xo man, on be- 
coming a soldier, entangleth himself with the busi- 
ness of the world ; that he may please him who en- 

5 listed a him. (5) And if one contend [in the games], 
he is not crowned, unless he contencleth according 

' 6 to the rules. (6) The husbandman who laboreth, 

7 ought first to feed on his fruits. (7) Consider what 
I say. Our Lord give thee wisdom in all things. 

8 (8) Be mindful of Jesus the Messiah, that he arose 
from the dead ; who was of the seed of David, ac- 

9 cording to my gospel, (9) in which I suffer evils 
unto bonds, as if an evil-doer : but the word of God 

10 is not in bonds. (10) Therefore I endure every 
thing, for the elect's sake ; that they also may ob- 
tain life, b in Jesus the Messiah, with eternal glory. 

11 (11) Faithful is the saying, For if we shall have 



d or, Saviour. 



Sy. ]5q>*^, 

pattern, exem- 
plar. 



Sy. abun- 
dantly. 



Sy. selected. 



b or, salvation. 



388 



2 TIMOTHY, III. 



Sy."Pib 



d Sy.]A£D]A. 



e or, may come 
to their con- 
sciousness. 



died with, him, we shall also live with him ; (12) and, 12 
if we shall have suffered, we shall also reign with 
him. Bat if we shall have rejected him, he will 
reject us. (13) And if we shall have not believed in 13 
him, he abideth in his fidelity ; for he cannot reject 
himself. — (14) Of these things admonish thou them ; 14 
and charge [them,] before our Lord, that they dis- 
pute not, with unprofitable words, to the subversion 
of those who hear them. (15) And study to present 15 
thyself before God, perfectly, a laborer who is not 
ashamed, one who correctly announceth the word of 
truth. (16) Avoid vain discourses, in which there is 16 
no profit ; for they very much add to the wickedness 
of those occupied with them. (17) And their dis- 17 
course, like an eating cancer, will lay hold upon many. 
And one of these is Hymeneus, and another Phile- 
tus ; (18) who have wandered from the truth, while 18 
they say, The resurrection of the dead hath passed : 
and they subvert the faith of some. (19) But the 19 
firm foundation* of God standeth ; and it hath this 
seal, The Lord knoweth them who are his : and, 
Let every one who invoketh the name of our Lord, 
stand aloof from iniquity. (20) But in a great 20 
house, there are not only vessels of gold or silver, 
but also of wood and of pottery ; and some of them 
for honor, and some for dishonor. (21) If there- 21 
fore t any one purge himself from these things, he 
will be a pure vessel for honor, fit for the use of his 
Lord, and prepared for every good work. — (22) Fly 22 
from all the lusts of youth ; and follow after righ- 
teousness, and faith, and love, and peace, with them 
that invoke our Lord with a pure heart. (23) Avoid 23 
those foolish discussions which afford no instruc- 
tion ; for thou knowest, that they generate contests. 
(24) And a servant of our Lord ought not to con- 24 
tend, but to be mild towards every one, and in- 
structive, and patient ; (25) that with mildness he 25 
may enlighten those who dispute against him, if 
perhaps God may give them repentance, and they 
may acknowledge the truth, (26) and may recollect 26 
themselves, e and may escape out of the snare of Sa- 
tan, at whose pleasure they have been held ensnared. 

But this know thou, that in the latter days hard III. 
times will come : (2) and men will be lovers of 2 
themselves, and lovers of money, boasters, proud, 



2 TIMOTHY, IV. 



389 



censorious, unyielding towards their own people, 

3 denyers of grace, wicked, (3) calumniators, addict- 
ed to concupiscence, ferocious, haters of the good, 

4 (4) treacherous, rash, inflated, attached to pleasure 

5 more than to the love of Grod, (5) having a form a 
of respect for Grod, but wide from the power of Grod. 

6 Them who are such, repel from thee. (6) For of 
them are they who creep into this and that house, 
and captivate the women who are plunged in sins 

7 and led away by divers lusts, (7) who are always 
learning, and can never come to the knowledge of 

8 the truth. (8) Now as Jannes an.d Jambres with- 
stood Moses, so also do these withstand the truth : 
men whose mind is corrupted, and [they] repro- 

9 bates from the faith. (9) But they will not make 
progress, for their infatuation will be understood by 

10 every one, as theirs also was understood. — (10) But 
thou hast followed after my doctrine, and my man- 
ner of life, and my aims, and my faith, and my 
long suffering, and my love, and my patience, 

11 (11) and my persecution, and my sufferings. And 
thou knowest what I endured at Antiocb, and at 
Iconium, and at Lystra; what persecution I en- 
dured : and from all these my Lord delivered me. 

12 (12) And likewise all, who choose to live in the 
fear of Grod, in Jesus the Messiah, will be perse- 

13 cuted. (13) But evil and seducing men will add 
to their wickedness, while they deceive and are de- 

14 ceived. (14) But continue thou in the things thou 
hast learned and been assured of; for thou knowest 

15 from whom thou learnedst ; (15) because from thy 
childhood, thou wast taught the holy books, which 
can make thee wise unto life, b by faith in Jesus the 

16 Messiah. — (16) All scripture that was written by 
the Spirit, is profitable for instruction, and for con- 
futation, and for correction, and for erudition in 

17 righteousness ; (17) that the man of Grod may be- 
come perfect, and complete for every good work. — 

IY.(IY.) I charge thee, before Grod, and our Lord Je- 
sus the Messiah, who is to judge the living and the 

2 dead, at the manifestation of his kingdom, (2) Pro- 
claim the word ; and persist [in it] with diligence, 
in time and out of time; a admonish, and rebuke, 

3 with all patience and instructiveness. (3) For the 
time will come, when they will not give ear to 
sound teaching ; but, according to their lusts, will 



Sy. 



Gr. ixoppwo'/v. 



or, salvation. 



a i. e. at regular 
times, and 
times not 
regular. 



390 



2 TIMOTHY, IV. 



>Sy. 



or, appearing. 



Sy. UoiOjJD 



multiply to themselves teachers, in the itching of 
their hearing ; (4) and will turn away their ears 4 
from the truth, and incline after fables. (5) But be 5 
thou vigilant in all things ; and endure evils, and 
do the work of an evangelist, b and fulfill thy minis- 
try. — (6) But I am soon to be immolated ; and the 6 
time of my dissolution hath come. (7) I have 7 
fought a good combat, I have completed my race, 
I have preserved my fidelity ; (8) and henceforth 8 
there is preserved for me a crown of righteousness, 
with which my Lord, the righteous Judge, will re- 
compense me in that day ; and not me only, but 
them also who love his manifestation. 

Exert thyself to come to me quickly. (10) For 9 
Demas hath left me ; and hath loved this world, 10 
and gone away to Thessalonica ; Crispus to Gala- 
tia, Titas to Dalmatia. (11) Luke only is with me. 11 
Take Mark, and bring him with thee ; for he is 
suitable for me, for ministration. (12) And Tych- 12 
icus I have sent to Ephesus. (18) And when thou 13 
coin est, bring the bookcase, which I left at Troas 
with Carpus, and the books, but especially the roll 
of parchments. — (14) Alexander the coppersmith 14 
showed me many ills : our Lord will reward him 
according to his doings. (15) And do thou also 15 
beware of him ; for he is very insolent against our 
words. — (16) At my first defence, no one was with 16 
me, but they all forsook me. Let not this be reck- 
oned to them. (17) But my Lord stood by me, 17 
and strengthened me ; that by me the preaching d 
might be fulfilled ; and [that] all the Gentiles might 
hear : and I was rescued from the mouth of the lion. 
(18) And my Lord will rescue me from every evil 18 
work ; and will give me life in his heavenly king- 
dom. — To him be glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 

Present a salutation to Priscilla and Aquila, and 19 
to the household of Onesiphorus. (20) Erastus 20 
hath stopped at Corinth ; and Trophimus I left sick 
at the city of Miletus. (21) Exert thyself to come 21 
before winter.^Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, 
and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. — 
(22) Our Lord Jesus the Messiah be with thy spirit. 22 
Grace be with thee. Amen. 

End of the Second Epistle to Timothy ; which was written 
from Rome. 



The Epistle of Paul to Titus. 



I. Paul, a servant of God, and a legate of Jesus 
the Messiah; according to the faith of the elect of 
God, and the knowledge of the truth which is in 

2 the fear of God, (2) concerning the hope of eternal 
life, which the veracious God promised before the 

3 times of the world ; a (3) and in due time he hath 
manifested his word, by means of our announce- 
ment, which was confided to me by the command 

4 of God our Life-giver ; b (4) to Titus, a real son 
after the common faith: — Grace and peace from 
God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Mes- 
siah, our Life-giver. c 

5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
mightest regulate the things deficient, and establish 

6 elders d in every city, as I directed thee : (6) him, 
who is blameless, who is the husband of one wife, 
and hath believing children, who are no revellers, 

7 nor ungovernable in sensuality. (7) For an elder e 
ought to be blameless, as the steward of God ; and 
not be self-willed, nor irascible, nor excessive in 
wine, nor with hands swift to strike, nor a lover of 

8 base gains. (8) But he should be a lover of stran- 
gers, and a lover of good [deeds], and be sober, 
upright, kind-hearted, and restraining himself from 

9 evil passions; (9) and studious of the doctrine of 
the word of faith, that he may be able by his 
wholesome teaching both to console, and to rebuke 

10 them that are contentious. — (10) For many are un- 
submissive, and their discourses vain; and they 
mislead the minds of people, especially such as are 

11 of the circumcision. (11) The mouth of these 
ought to be stopped : they corrupt many families ; f 
and they teach what they ought not, for the sake 

12 of base gains. (12) One of them, a prophets of 
their own, said, The Cretans are always menda- 

13 cious, evil beasts, idle bellies. (13) And this tes- 



a Sy. |iCL^ 

b or, Saviour. 
Gr. tfwTTjp. 

c or, Saviour. 
d Sy. i>QL*-oZo 

J a | m Q 



S5 \ 

Gr. srfitiKOrfog. 



f Sy. houses. 
« Sy. ] ■ QJ 



392 



TITU S, II. 



* Sy. ] n LmJ2 
b Sy. 



c Gr. Saviour. 



d Gr. Saviour, 



timony is true. Therefore chide them sharply ; 
that they may be sound in the faith, (14) and may 14 
not throw themselves into Jewish fables, and into 
the precepts of men who hate the truth. (15) For 15 
to the pure, every thing is pure; but to them who 
are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure ; but 
their understanding is defiled, and their conscience. 
(16) And they profess that they know God, but in 16 
their works they deny him ; and they are odious, 
and disobedient, and to every good work repro- 
bates. 

But speak thou the things that belong to whole- II. 
some doctrine. (2) And teach the older men a to 2 
be watchful in their minds, and to be sober, and to 
be pure, and to be sound in the faith, and in love, 
and in patience. (3) And so also the elder worn- 3 
en, b that they be in behavior as becometh the 
fear of God ; and not to be slanderers ; and not to 
be addicted to much wine ; and to be inculcators of 
good things, (4) making the younger women to be 4 
modest, to love their husbands and their children, 
(5) to be chaste and holy, and to take good care of 5 
their households, and to be obedient to their hus- 
bands ; so that no one may reproach the word of 
God. — (6) And likewise exhort young men to be 6 
sober. (7) And in every thing show thyself a pat- 7 
tern, as to all good works: and in thy teaching, let 
thy discourse be healthful, (8) such as is sober and 8 
uncorrupt ; and let no one despise it : so that he 
who riseth up against us, may be ashamed, seeing 
he can say nothing odious against us. — (9) Let ser- 9 
vants obey their masters in every thing, and strive 
to please them, and not contradict, nor pilfer; 
(10) but let them manifest that their fidelity, in all 10 
respects, is good : so that they may adorn the doc- 
trine of God our Life-giver, c in all things. — (11) For 11 
the all-vivifying grace of God, is revealed to all 
men; (12) and it teacheth us, to deny ungodliness 12 
and worldly lusts, and to live in this world in so- 
briety, and in uprightness, and in the fear of God, 
(13) looking for the blessed hope, and the manifes- 13 
tation of the glory of the great God, and our Life- 
giver, d Jesus the Messiah ; (14) who gave himself 14 
for us, that he might recover us from all iniquity, 
and purify for himself a new people, who are zeal- 



TITUS, III. 



393 



15 cms in good works. (15) These things speak thou, 
and exhort, and inculcate, with all authority ; e and 
let no one despise thee. 

III. And admonish them to be submissive and obe- 
dient to princes and potentates ; and that they be 

2 ready for every good work ; (2) and that they 
speak ill of no man ; that they be not contentious, 
but mild ; and that in every thing they manifest 

3 benignity towards all men. — (3) For we also were 
formerly reckless, and disobedient, and erring, and 
serving divers lusts, and living in malice and envy, 
and were hateful and also hating one another. 

4 (4) But when the kindness and compassion of God 

5 our Life-giver a was revealed, (5) not by works of 
righteousness which we had done, but according 
to his mercy, he vivifled b us, by the washing of the 
new birth, and by the renovation of the Holy Spir- 

6 it, (6) which he shed on us abundantly, by Jesus 

7 the Messiah our Life-giver : c (7) that we might be 
justified 01 by his grace, and become heirs in the 

8 hope of eternal life. — (8) Faithful is the word : and 
in these things, I would have thee also establish 
them ; so that they, who have believed in God, may 
be careful to cultivate good works: .these are the 
things, which are good, and profitable to men. 

9 (9) But foolish questions, and stories of genealo- 
gies, and the disputes and contests of the scribes, 
avoid : for there is no profit in them, and they are 

10 vain. (10) An heretical 63 man, after thou hast hi- 
ll structed him once and again, avoid: (11) and 

know thou, that such a man is perverse, and sinful, 

and self-condemned. 

12 When I shall send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, 
strive thou to come to me at Nicopolis ; for I have 

13 purposed to winter there. (13) As for Zenas the 
scribe, and Apollos, endeavor to help them well on 

14 their way, that they may want nothing. (14) And 
let our people learn also to perform good works, on 
occasions of emergency, that they may not be un- 

15 fruitful. — (15) All they that are with me salute 
thee. Salute all them who love us in the faith. — 
Grace be with you all. Amen. 

End of the Epistle to Titus ; which was written from JSicop- 
olis, and was sent by the hands of Zenas and Apollos. 



Sy. -r-OOJ^ 
v. • 



a Gr. Saviour. 



or, saved. 



Gr. Saviour. 
Sy. *Q33p 



e Sy. 
Gr. oupsriKos. 



The Epistle of Paul to Philemon. 



*Sy. 

]Zo£5Zcl 



b Sy. beseeching 
I beseech. 



Paul, a prisoner of Jesus the Messiah, and 
Timothy a brother ; — to the beloved Philemon, a 
laborer with us, (2) and to our beloved Apphia, and 2 
to Archippus a laborer with us, and to the church 
in thy house. — (3) Grace be with you, and peace 3 
from God our father, and from our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. 

I thank my God always, and remember thee in 4 
my prayers, (5) lo, from the time that I heard of 5 
thy faith, and of the love thou hast towards our 
Lord Jesus, and towards all the saints ; (6) that there 6 
may be a fellowship 3 - of thy faith, yielding fruits in 
works, and in the knowledge of all the good things 
ye possess in Jesus the Messiah. (7) For we have 7 
great joy and consolation, because the bowels of the 
saints are refreshed by thy love. — (8) Therefore I 8 
might have great freedom in the Messiah, to enjoin 
upon thee the things that are right. (9) But for 9 
love's sake, I earnestly beseech b thee — even I, Paul, 
who am aged, as thou knowest, and now also a 
prisoner for Jesus the Messiah. (10) I beseech thee 10 
for my son, whom I had begotten in my bonds — for 
Onesimus; (11) from whom formerly thou hadst 11 
no profit, but now very profitable will he be both 
to thee and to me ; and whom I have sent to thee. 

(12) And receive thou him, as one begotten by me. 12 

(13) For I was desirous to retain him with me, that 13 
he might minister to me in thy stead, in these bonds 
for the gospel. (14) But I would do nothing with- 14 
out consulting thee ; lest thy benefit should be as 

if by compulsion, and not with thy pleasure. — (15) 15 
And, perhaps, also, he therefore departed from thee 
for a season, that thou mightest retain him for ever ; 
(16) henceforth, not as a servant, but more than a 16 
servant, a brother dear to me, and much more to 
thee, both in the flesh and in our Lord ? (17) If 17 



HEBREWS, I. 



395 



therefore thou art in fellowship with me, receive him 

18 as one of mine. (18) And if he hath wronged thee, 

19 or oweth thee aught, place it to my account. (19) 
I, Paul, have written [it] with my own hand, I will 
repay : — not to say to thee, that to me thou owest 

20 thy ownself. (20) Yes, my brother, let me be re- 
freshed by thee in our Lord : refresh thou my 

21 bowels in the Messiah. (21) Being confident that 
thou wilt hearken to me, I have written to thee : 
and I know that thou wilt do more than I say. 

22 And herewith, prepare also a house for me to 
lodge in ; for I hope that, by your praj^ers, I shall 

23 be given to you. (23) Epaphras, a fellow-captive 
21 with me in Jesus the Messiah, saluteth thee ; (24) 

and Mark, and Aristarchus, and Demas, and Luke, 
25 my coadjutors. — (25) The grace of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah be with your spirit, my brethren. — 
Amen. 

End of the Epistle to Philemon; which was written from 
Rome, and was sent by the hands of Onesimus. 



Sy. |aZcL* 



The Epistle to the Hebrews, 



I. IN" many ways, and many forms, God anciently 

2 conversed with our fathers, by the prophets : (2) 
But in these latter days, he hath conversed with us, 
bv his Son ; whom he hath constituted heir of all 

3 things, and by whom he made the worlds ; a (3) who 
is the splendor of his glory, and the image of him- 
self, b and upholdeth all by the energy of his word ; 
and by himself he made a purgation of sins, and 
sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. 

4 (4) And he is altogether superior to the angels, as 
he hath also inherited a name which excelleth theirs. 

5 (5) For to which of the angels did God ever say, 
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee ? 
And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall 

6 be to me a Son ? (6) And again, when bringing the 



a Sy. ]<q\l 
b Sy. lkA„ 

of Ms Being. 



396 



HEBREWS, II. 



Sy. k^jOi 



M4 



-a-£) 



Gr. salvation. 



Gr. salvation. 



Sy. 



first begotten into the world, he said : Let all the 
angels of God worship him. (7) Bat of the angels 7 
he thus said : — Who made his angels a wind, c 
and his ministers a flaming fire. (8) Bat of the Son 8 
he said : Thy throne, God, is for ever and ever ; a 
righteous d sceptre is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 
(9) Thou hast loved rectitude, and hated iniquity; 9 
therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the 
oil of gladness more than thy associates. (10) And 10 
again, Thou hast from the beginning laid the foun- 
dations of the earth, and the heavens are the work 
of thy hands : (11) they will pass away, bat thou 11 
endurest ; and they all, like a robe, wax old ; (12) 12 
and like a cloak, thou wilt fold them up. They 
will be changed ; but thou wilt be as thou art, and 
thy years will not be finished. — (13) And to which 13 
of the angels did he ever say : — Sit thoa at my right 
hand, until I shall place thy enemies a footstool 
under thy feet ? (14) Are they not all spirits of 14 
ministration, who are sent to minister on account of 
them that are to inherit life? e 

Therefore we ought to be exceedingly cautious, II. 
in regard to what we have heard, lest we fall away. 
(2) For if the word uttered by the medium of angels 2 
was confirmed, and every one who heard it, and 
transgressed it, received a just retribution ; (3) how 3 
shall we escape, if we despise the things which are 
our life, a things which began to be spoken by our 
Lord, and were confirmed to us by them who heard 
from him, (4) while God gave testimony concerning 4 
them, by signs and wonders, and by various mir- 
acles and distributions of the Holy Spirit, which 
were given according to his pleasure ? — (5) For to 5 
the angels he hath not subjected the world to come, b 
of which we speak. (6) But as the scripture testi- 6 
fieth, and saith : — What is man, that thou art mindful 
of him? and the son of man, that thou 'attendest to 
him? (7) Thou hast depressed him somewhat 7 
lower than the angels : glory and honor hast thou 
put on his head; and thou hast invested him with 
authority over the work of thy hand. (8) And all 8 
things hast thou subjected under his feet. And in 
this subjecting of all things to him, he omitted noth- 
ing, which he. did not subject. Bat now, we do not 
yet see all things subjected to him. (9) But we see 9 



HEBREWS, III. 



397 



him, who was depressed somewhat lower than the 
angels, to be this Jesus, because of the passion of 
his death ; and glory and honor are placed on his 
head ; for God himself, in his grace, * tasted death 

10 for all men. (10) For it became him, by whom are 
all things, and on account of whom are all things, 
and [who] bringeth many sons unto his glory, to 

11 perfect the prince of their life c by suffering. (11) 
For he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, 
are all of one [nature]. Therefore he is not ashamed 

12 to call them brethren ; (12) as he saith, I will 
announce thy name to my brethren ; in the midst of 

13 the assembly, d I will praise thee. (13) And again, 
I will confide in him. And again, Behold me, and 
the children whom thou, God, hast given to me. 

14 (14) For because the children participated in flesh 
and blood, he also, in like manner, took part in the 
same ; that, by his death, he might bring to naught 
him who held the dominion of death, namely Satan ; 

15 (15) and might release them, who, through fear of 

16 death, are all their lives subject to bondage. (16) 
For he did not assume [a nature] from angels, but 
he assumed [a nature] from the seed of Abraham. 

17 (17) Wherefore it was right, that he should be in all 
respects like his brethren ; that he might be merci- 
ful, and a high priest e faithful in the things of God, 
and might make expiation for the sins of the peo- 

18 pie. (18) For, in that he himself hath suffered, and 
been tempted, he is able to succor them who are 
tempted. 

III. Wherefore, my holy brethren, who are called with 
a calling that is from heaven, consider this Legate a 
and High Priest b of our profession, Jesus the 

2 Messiah : (2) who was faithful to him that made 

3 him, as was Moses in all his house. (3) For much 
greater is the glory of this man, than that of Moses; 
just as the glory of the builder of a house, is greater 

4 than that of the edifice. (4) For every house is 
built by some man ; but he who buildeth all things 

5 is God. (5) And Moses, as a servant, vras faithful 
in all the house, for an attestation to those things 



c Gr. salvation. 



Sy. UA 



Sy. 



^5 



a Sy. ]j^ji\p 

"Sy. 



* So the Jacobite copies read ; but the Nestorian copies read, But he, apart 
from God, tasted, tfc. The Greek is, 'oVw g vapi<n ©sou . . . ysudv\Ta.\, &c. : but 
some copies have, 6Vw£ %wp<V ©sou, &c. 



398 



HEBREWS, IV. 



c Sy. showing 
of faces. 

d Sy. his hope. 



Sy. ]ia«-0 



Sy. ^QajD 



6 



7 

8 

9 
10 



11 



that were to be spoken by him : (6) but the Messiah, 
as the Son", [is] over his own house ; and we are his 
house, if we retain unto the end assurance, and the 
triumph of hope in him. d (7) Because the Holy 
Spirit hath said : To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
(8) harden not your hearts to anger him, like the 
provocators, and as in the day of temptation in the 
wilderness, (9) when your fathers tempted me, and 
proved, [and] saw my works forty years. (10) 
Therefore I was disgusted with that generation, and 
said : — This is a people, whose heart wandereth, and 
they have not known my ways : (11) so that I swore 
in my wrath, that they should not enter into my 
rest. (12) Beware, therefore, my brethren, lest 12 
there be in any of you an evil heart that believeth 
not, and ye depart from the living God. (18) But 13 
examine yourselves all the days, during the day 
which is called to-day ; and let none of you be 
hardened, through the deceitfulness of sin. (14) For 14 
we have part with the Messiah, if we persevere in 
this firm confidence, 6 from the beginning to the 
end : (15) as it is said, To-day, if ye will hear his 15 
voice, harden not your hearts, to anger him. (16) 16 
But who were they that heard, and angered him ? 
It was not all they, who came out of Egypt under 
Moses. (17) And with whom was he disgusted 
forty years, but with those who sinned, and whose 
carcasses fell in the wilderness ? (18) and of whom 18 
swore he, that they should. not enter into his rest, 
but of those who believed not ? (19) So we see that 19 
they could not enter, because they believed not. — 
(IV.) Let us fear, therefore, lest while there is a IV. 
firm promise 1 of entering into his rest, any among 
you should be found coming short of entering. 
(2) For to us also is the announcement, as well as 2 
to them : but the word they heard did not profit 
them, because it was not mingled with the faith of 
those who heard it. (3) But we, who have believed, 3 
do enter into rest. But as he said, As I have sworn 
in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my rest : 
for lo, the works of God existed from the founda- 
tion of the world. (4) As he said of the sabbath, 4 
God rested on the seventh day from 'all his works. 
(5) And here again, he said, They shall not enter 
into my rest. (6) Therefore, because there was a 
plaee, whither one and another might enter; and 



17 



5 
6 



HEBREWS, V. 



399 



those earlier persons, to whom the announcement 
was made, entered not, because they believed not : — 

7 (7) again he established another day, a long time 
afterwards ; as above written, that David said, To- 
day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your 

8 hearts. (8) For if Joshua, b the son of Nun, had 
given them rest, he would not have spoken after- 

9 wards of another day. (9) Therefore it is estab- 
lished, that the people of God are to have a sab- 

10 bath. c (10) For he who had entered into his rest, 
hath also rested from his works, as God did from 

11 his. (11) Let us, therefore, strive to enter into 
that rest ; lest we fall short, after the manner of 

12 them who believed not. (12) For the word of God 
is living, and all-efficient, and sharper than a two- 
edged sword, and entereth even to the severance of 
the soul and the spirit, and of the joints and the 
marrow and the bones, and judgeth the thoughts 

13 and reasonings of the heart : (13) neither is there 
any creature, which is concealed from before him ; 
but every thing is naked and manifest before his 
ej^es, to whom we are to give account. 

14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, d 
Jesus the Messiah, the son of God, who hath as- 
cended to heaven ; let us persevere in professing 

15 him. (15) For we have not a high priest, who 
cannot sympathize with our infirmity ; but [one] 
who was tempted in all respects like us, aside 

16 from sin. — (16) Let us, therefore, approach with 
assurance e to the throne of his grace, that we may 
obtain mercy, and may find grace for assistance in 

Y. the time of affliction. — (Y.) For every high priest, a 
who is from among men, is established over the 
things of God, in behalf of men, that he may pre- 

2 sent the offering and the sacrifices for sin : (2) and 
he can humble himself, and sympathize with the 
ignorant and the erring, because he also is clothed 

3 with infirmity. (3) And, therefore, he is obliged as 
for the people, so also for himself, to present an of- 

4 fering for his sins. — (4) And no one taketh this 
honor on himself, but he who is called of God, as 

5 Aaron [was]. ( (5) So also the Messiah did not ex- 
alt himself to become a High Priest ; but He [ap- 
pointed him] who said to him, Thou art my Son ; 

6 this day have I begotten thee. (6) As he said also 
in another place : Thou art a priest b for ever, after 



Sy. \iGUfi-i=: 

•Jesus. 



c or, a rest. 






e Sy. with open 
countenance. 



Sy. ]j!cao 



400 



HEBREWS, VI. 



c Sy. ]A2^ 
d Gr. salvation. 



e Sy. a time. 

' Sy. 



55 



a Sy. j_,5a. 

bSy. 



^ 



8 



the likeness of Melchiseclec. (7) Likewise, when he 
was clothed in flesh, he presented supplication and 
entreaty with intense invocation, and with tears, to 
him who was able to resuscitate him from death ; 
and he was heard. (8) And though he was a son, 
yet, from the fear and the sufferings he endured, he 
learned obedience. (9) And thus he was perfected 9 
and became the cause of eternal life d to all them 
who obey him. (10) And he was named of God, 10 
the High Priest after the likeness of Melchisedec. 

Now, concerning this person, Melchisedec, we 11 
have much discourse, which we might utter ; but it 
is difficult to explain it, because ye are infirm in 
your hearing. (12) For ye ought to be teachers, 12 
seeing ye have been long e in the doctrine. But now, 
ye need to learn again the first lines f of the com- 
mencement? of the oracles of God : and ye have 
need of milk, and not of strong food. (13) For every 13 
one whose food is milk, is unversed in the language 
of righteousness, because he is a child. (14) But 14 
strong food belongeth to the mature who, being in- 
vestigators, have trained their faculties to discrimi- 
nate good and evil. — (VI.) Therefore let us leave YI. 
the commencement of the word of the Messiah, and 
let us proceed to the completion. b Or will ye 
again lay another foundation for the repentance 
which is from dead works, and for the faith in God, 
(2) and for the doctrine of baptism, and for the lay- 2 
ing on of a hand, and for the resurrection from the 
dead, and for the eternal judgment ? (3) We will 3 
do this, if the Lord permit. — (4) But they who have 4 
once descended to baptism, and have tasted the gift 
from heaven, and have received the Holy Spirit, 
(5) and have tasted the good word of God, and the 5 
power of the world to come, — (6)* cannot again 6 
sin, and a second time be renewed to repentance ; 
or a second time crucify and insult the Son of God. 
(7) For the earth 'that drinketh the rain which 7 
cometh often upon it, and produceth the herb 
that is of use to those for whom it is cultivated, re- 
cciveth a blessing from God. (8) But if it should 8 
put forth thorns and briers, it would "have reproba- 

* The Syriac translation supposes the Greek in this verse to be, naparfirfsiv, 
xtxi tfaXn/ dvaxaivi£s<rt)ai, &c. ; instead of the received reading, xoa rfcipixrfs&dvrag, 
irakiv clvaxouvi'^sjv, &c. 



c Gr. rovg difal 
(purirf&ivrixg. 



HEBREWS, VII. 



401 



tion, and be not far from a curse, and its end would 

9 be a burning. (9) But, in regard to you, my 

brethren, we are persuaded better things, and things 

10 pertaining to life, d although we thus speak. (10) 
For God is not unrighteous, to forget your works, 
and your charity which ye have shown in his name, 
in that ye have ministered and do minister to the 

11 saints. (11) And we desire, that each one of you 
may show this same activity, e for the completion of 

12 your hope, even to the end : (12) and that ye faint 
not ; but that ye be emulators of them who by 
faith and patience have become heirs of the promise. 

13 (13) For when God made the promise to Abraham, 
because there was none greater than himself by 

14 whom he could swear, he swore by himself; (14) 
and said : Blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying 

15 I will multiply thee. (15) And so he was patient, 

16 and obtained the promise. (16) For men swear by 
one greater than themselves : and in every contro- 
versy that occurs among them, the sure termination 

17 of it is by an oath. (17) Therefore, Grod, being 
abundantly willing to show to the heirs of the 
promise, that his promising was irreversible, bound 

18 it up in an oath ; (18) so that, by two things which 
change not, and in which Grod cannot lie, we, who 
have sought refuge in him, might have great con- 
solation, and might hold fast the hope promised to 

19 us ; (19) which is to us as an anchor, that retaineth 
our soul, so that it swerveth not ; and it entereth 

20 into that within the veil, (20) whither Jesus hath 
previously entered for us, and hath become a priest f 
for ever, after the likeness of Melchisedec.s 

VII. Now this Melchisedec was king of Salem, a a 
priest of the most high God : and he met Abraham, 
when returning from the slaughter of the kings ; 

2 and blessed him. (2) And to him Abraham im- 
parted tithes of all that he had with him. More- 
over his name is interpreted king of righteousness ; b 
and again [he is called] King of Salem, that is King 

3 of Peace. c (3) Of whom neither his father nor his 
mother are written in the genealogies; nor the 
commencement of his days, nor the end of his life ; 
but, after the likeness of the Son of God, his priest- 

4 hoocl d remaineth for ever. e (4) And consider ye, 
how great he was ; to whom the patriarch Abraham 

26 



d Or. salvation. 



Sy. 



f Sy. "i^DOD 
g Sy. 

a Sy. .AVn 
^Sy. ]n\Vn 

"Sy. JnVn 

d Sy. 
e Sy.^o\s\ 



402 



HEBREWS, VII. 



''By. 

completeness. 



h Sy. "jj^as 



* Sy. jn^ZL? 
k Sy. |o;_L 



gave tithes and first-fruits. (5) For they of the sons 5 
of Levi who received the priesthood, had a statute 
of the law, that they should take tithes from the 
people ; they from their brethren, because they also 
are of the seed of Abraham. (6) But this man, who 6 
is not enrolled in their genealogies, took tithes from 
Abraham ; and blessed him who had received the 
promise. (7) But it is beyond controversy, that 7 
the inferior is blessed by his superior. (8) And 8 
here, men who die, receive the tithes ; but there, 
he of whom the scripture testifieth that he liveth. 

(9) And through Abraham, as one may say, even 9 
Levi who receiveth tithes, was himself tithed. 

(10) For he was yet in the loins of his father, when 10 
he met Melchisedec. (11) If, therefore, perfection f 11 
had been by means of the priesthood of the Levites, 

in which the law was enjoined on the people ; why 
was another priest required, who should stand up 
after the likeness of Melchisedec? For it should 
have said, He shall be after the likeness of Aaron. 
(12) But as there is a change in the priesthood, so 12 
also is there a change in the law. (13) For he of 13 
whom these things were spoken, was born of another 
tribe, of which no one ever ministered at the altar. 
(14) For it is manifest that our Lord arose from 14 
Judah, from a tribe of which Moses said nothing 
concerning a priesthood. (15) And moreover this 15 
is further manifest, from his saying that another 
priest will stand up, after the likeness of Melchise- 
dec, (16) who was not according to the law of cor- 16 
poreal injunctions, but according to the energy of 
an indissoluble life. (17) For he testified of him : 17 
Thou art a priest for ever,? after the likeness of 
Melchisedec. (18) And the change which was 18 
made in the first statute, 11 was on account of its im- 
potency, and because their was no utilit} 7 " in it. 
(19) For the law perfected nothing; but in the 19 
place of it there came in a hope, which is better than 
it, and by which we draw near to God. — (20) And 20 
he confirmed it to us by an oath. (21) For they 21 
became priests without an oath ; but this man by an 
oath. As he said to him by David : The Lord 
hath sworn, and will not lie, Thou art a priest for 
ever, after the likeness of Melchisedec. (22) By all 22 
this, is that a better covenant 1 of which Jesus is the 
sponsor. 11 — (23) And they as priests were numerous, 23 



HEBREWS, VIII. 



403 



because the y were mortal, and were not permitted 

24 to continue : (24) but this man, because he standeth 

25 up for ever, his priesthood doth not pass away : (25) 
and he is able to vivify 1 for ever, them who come 
to Grod by him ; for he always liveth, and sendeth 

26 up prayers for them. — (26) For, a priest like to him, 
was also suitable for us ; one pure, and without evil 
and without stain ; one separated from sins, and 

27 exalted higher than heaven ; (27) and who is not 
obliged, every day, like the [Aaronic] high priest, 
to first offer sacrifices for his own sins, and then for 
the people ; for this he did once, by offering up him- 

28 self. (28) For the law constituted feeble men priests ; 
but the word of the oath, which was subsequent to 
the law [constituted] the Son perfect for ever. 

VIII. Now the sum a of the whole is this, we have a 
High Priest, who is seated on the right hand of the 

2 throne of the Majesty in heaven : (2) And he is the 
minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, 

3 which Grod hath pitched, and not man. (3) For 
every high priest is established, to offer oblations 
and sacrifices ; and therefore, it was proper that this 

4 one should also have something to offer. (4) And, 
if he were on earth, he would not be a priest ; be- 
cause there are priests [there], who offer oblations 

5 agreeably to the law : (5) [namely] they, who 
minister in the emblem and shadow of the things 
in heaven : as it was said to Moses, when he was 
about to build the tabernacle, See, and make every 
thing according to the pattern which was showed 

6 thee in the mount. (6) But now, Jesus the Mes- 
siah hath received a ministry which is better than 
that : as also the covenant, b of which he is made the 
Mediator, is better, and is given with better prom- 

7 ises than the former. — (7) For, if the first [cove- 
nant] had been faultless, there would have been no 

8 place for this second [one]. (8) For he chideth them 
and saith : Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
when I will complete with the family of the house 
of Israel, and with the family of the house of Judah, 

9 a new covenant ; (9) not like the covenant which I 
gave to their fathers, in the day when I took them 
by the hand, and brought them out of the land of 
Egypt ; [and] because they continued not in my 

10 covenant, I also rejected them, saith the Lord. (10) 



1 Gr. save. 



Sy. ] m » ■ 



b Sy. \a~*/S^} 
c Sy.^ ft\^V? 






404 



HEBREWS, IX. 



d Sy. give. 



Sy.lJiooja 



b Sy. the holy 
house. 



Sy. JjuCOCUj 



d Sy. ]]ALD 



Sy. 

= Eng. iop- 



But tliis is the covenant which I will give to the 
family of the house of Israel after those days, saith 
the Lord : I will put d my law in their minds, and 
inscribe it on their hearts ; and I will be to them a 
God, and they shall be to me a people. (11) And 11 
one shall not teach his fellow-citizen, nor his brother, 
nor say : Know thou the Lord : because they shall 
all know me, from the youngest of them to the oldest. 
(12) And I will forgive them their iniquity; and 12 
their sins will I remember no more. (13) In that 13 
he said a New [Covenant], he made the first old ; 
and that which is old and decaying, is near to dis- 
solution. 

Now, under the first [covenant], there were or- IX. 
dinances a of ministration, and a worldly sanctuary. 
(2) For in the first tabernacle which was erected, 2 
there was the candlestick, and the table, and the 
bread of the presence ; and this was called the 
Sanctuary. b (3) But the inner tabernacle, which 3 
was within the second veil, was called the Holy of 
Holies. (4) And there were in it the golden censer, 4 
and the ark of the covenant, which was all over- 
laid with gold ; and in it were the golden urn which 
contained the manna, and the rod of Aaron which 
sprouted, and the tables of the covenant ; (5) and 5 
over it were the cherubim of glory, which over- 
shadowed the mercy seat. c But there is not time 
to speak particularly of each of the things which 
were so arranged. (6) And into the outer taber- 6 
nacle the priests, at all times, entered, and perform- 
ed their ministration. (7) But into the interior 7 
tabernacle, once a year only, the high -priest entered, 
with the blood which he offered for himself and for 
the sins of the people. (8) And by this the Holy 8 
Spirit indicated, that the way to the holy [places] 
was not yet manifested, so long as the first taber- 
nacle was standing : (9) and it was a symbol, d for 9 
that time, during which oblation and sacrifices were 
offered that could not make perfect the conscience 
of him who offered them : (10) but [they consisted] 10 
only in food and drink, and in the ablutions of 
divers things ; which were carnal ordinances, and 
were set up until the time of a reformation. — (11) 11 
But the Messiah who came, was a High Priest of 
the good things which he wrought : and he entered 



HEBREWS, IX. 



405 



into the great and perfect tabernacle, which was not 
made with hands and was not of these created things. 

12 (12) And he did not enter with the blood of goats 
and calves ; but with the blood of himself, he enter- 
ed once into the sanctuary, and obtained eternal re- 

13 demption. f (13) For if the blood of goats and calves, 
with the ashes of a heifer, was sprinkled upon them 
that were defiled, and sanctified them as to the 

14 purification of their flesh ; (14) then how much more 
will the blood of the Messiah, who by the eternal 
Spirit offered himself without blemish to God, purge 
our consciences' from dead works, so that we may 

15 serve the living God ? (15) And for this reason he 
became the Mediator of the new covenant, 11 that he 
might by his death be redemption, 1 to them who had 
transgressed the first covenant ; so that they, who 
are called to the eternal inheritance, might receive 

16 the promise. — (16) For where there is a testament, k it 

17 indicateth the death of him who made it. (17) For 
it is valid, only of a deceased [person] ; because it 

18 hath no use, so long as the maker of it liveth. (18) 
Therefore also the first [covenant] was not confirm- 

19 ed without blood. (19) For when the whole ordi- 
nance 1 had been propounded by Moses to all the 
people, according to the law ; Moses took the blood 
of a heifer, and water, with scarlet wool and hyssop, 
and sprinkled upon the books and upon all the peo- 

20 pie ; (20) and said to them, This is the blood of the 

21 covenant which is enjoined by God. (21) With 
that blood he also sprinkled upon the tabernacle, 

22 and upon all the vessels of ministration : (22) be- 
cause every thing, according to the law, is purified 
with blood : and without the shedding of blood, there 

23 is no remission. (23) For it was necessary that 
these, the emblems of heavenly things, should be 
purified, with those things ; but the heavenly things 

24 themselves, with sacrifices superior to them. (24) 
For the Messiah entered not into the sanctuary made 
with hands, which is the emblem m of the true 
[sanctuary] : but he entered into heaven itself to 

25 appear in the presence of God for us. (25) Neither 
[was it necessary], that he should offer himself many 
times, as the high priest entered every year into 

26 the sanctuary, with blood not his own : (26) other- 
wise, he must have suffered many times, since the 
commencement of the world ; but now in the end 



Sy. ]l Qjq^ 



* Sy. ^}L 

h Sy. \nA->> 

[ Sy. )} o3qg) 

k Sy. toA^, 
which is both 
a covenant and 
a testament. 

1 Sy. "jj^as 



Sy. UalD5 



406 



HEBREWS, X. 



Sy. ]So\s 



Gr. salvation. 



Sy. 



& 



Sy. VdAj? 
Sy..irooV}l 



of the world, 11 lie hath once offered himself in a 
self-sacrifice, to abolish sin. (27) And, as it is ap- 27 
pointed to men, that they must once die, and after 
their death is the judgment ; (28) so also the Mes- 28 
siah was once offered ; and, by himself, he immola- 
ted the sins of many : and a second time, without 
sins, will he appear for the life of them who ex- 
pect him. — (X.) For in the law there was a shadow X. 
of the good things" to come ; not the substance of 
the things themselves. Therefore, although the 
same sacrifices were every year offered, they could 
never perfect those who offered them. (2) For, if 2 
they had perfected them, they would long ago have 
desisted from their offerings; because their con- 
science could no more disquiet them, who were 
once purified, on account of their sins. (3) But in 
those sacrifices, they every year recognized their 
sins. (4) For the blood of bulls and of goats can- 
not purge away sins. (5) Therefore, when entering 
the world, he said : In sacrifices and oblations, thou 
hast not had pleasure ; but thou hast clothed me 
with a body. (6) And holocausts on account of 
sins, thou hast not asked. (7) Then I said : Behold 
I come, as it is written of me in the beginning 3 - of 
the books, to do thy pleasure, God. (8) He first 
said : Sacrifices and oblations and holocausts for 
sins, which were offered according to the law, thou 
desiredst not ; (9) and afterwards he said : Behold 
I come to do thy pleasure, God : hereby, he 
abolished the former, that he might establish the 
latter. (10) For by this his pleasure, we are sancti- 10 
fied ; through the offering of the body of Jesus the 
Messiah a single time. (11) For every high priest 11 
who stood and ministered daily, offered again and 
again the same sacrifices, which never were sufficient 
to purge away sins. (12) But this [Priest] offered one 12 
sacrifice for sins, and for ever sat down at the right 
hand of God; (13) and thenceforth waited, until his 13 
foes should be placed as a footstool under his feet. 
(14) For by one offering, he hath perfected for ever, 14 
them who are sanctified by him. (15) And the 15 
Holy Spirit also testificth to us, by saying : (16) 16 
This is the covenant 1 ' which I will give them after 
those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my law c into 
their minds, and inscribe it on their hearts ; (17) 17 
and their iniquity and their sins, I will not remem- 



4 
5 



9 



HEBREWS, X. 



407 



18 



19 



20 



23 



ber against them. (18) Now, where there is a re- 
mission of sins, there is no offering for sin demanded. 
We have therefore, my brethren, assurance* 1 in 
entering into the sanctuary, by the blood of Jesus, 
and by a way of life, (20) which he hath now con- 
secrated for us, through the veil, that is his flesh. 

21 (21) And we have a high priest over the house of 

22 God. (22) Let ns, therefore draw near, with a true 
heart, and with the confidence of faith, being 
sprinkled as to our hearts, and pure from an evil 
conscience, and our body being washed* 3 with pure 
water. (23) And let us persevere in the profession 
of our hope, and not waver; for he is faithful who 

21 hath made the promise to us. (21) And let us look 
on each other, for the excitement of love and good 

25 works. (25) And let us not forsake our meetings/ 
as is the custom of some ; but entreat ye one an- 
other; and the more, as ye see that day draw near. — 

26 (26) For if a man sin, voluntarily, after he hath re- 
ceived a knowledge of the truth, there is no longer a 

27 sacrifice which may be offered for sins : (27) but the 
fearful judgment impendeth, and the zeal of fires 

28 that consumeth the adversaries. (28) For if he, who 
transgressed the law of Moses, died without mercies, 

29 at the mouth of two or three witnesses ; (29) how 
much more, think ye, will he receive capital punish- 
ment, who hath trodden upon the Son of God, and 
hath accounted the blood of his covenant, by which 
he is sanctified, as the blood of all men, and hath 

30 treated the Spirit of grace with contumely ? (30) 
For we know him who hath said, Retribution is 
mine ; and I will repay : and again, The Lord will 
judge his people. (31) It is very terrible, h to fall 
into the hands of the living God. — (32) Therefore, 
recollect ye the former days, those in which ye re- 
ceived baptism, 1 and endured a great conflict of suf- 

33 ferings, with reproach and affliction ; (33) and ye 
were a gazing stock, and also were the associates of 

34 persons who endured these things : (34) and ye were 
grieved for those who were imprisoned; and ye 
cheerfully endured the plundering of your goods, 
because ye knew that ye had a possession in heaven, 

35 superior and not transitory. (35) Therefore cast not 
away }^our assurance k which is to have a great re- 

36 ward. (36) For ye have need of patience ; that ye may 
do the pleasure of God, and may receive the prom- 



31 

32 



d Sy. open face. 



eSy. 



f Sy 

v t ton 



Gr. tfupo^ 



h Sy. a great 
fear. 

'Gr. 



k Sy. openness 
of counte- 
nance. 



408 



HEBREWS, XI. 



Sy. *|m.JL2) 



or, the fiat. 



Sy. ^JA^I 



Gr. salvation. 



ise. (37) Because, yet a little, — and it is a very 37 
little time, — when he that cometh, will come, and 
will not delay. (38) Now the just by my faith, 38 
will live : but if he draw back, my soul will not 
have pleasure in him. (39) But we are not of that 39 
drawing-back, which leadeth to perdition ; but of 
that faith, which maketh us possess our soul. 

Now faith is the persuasion 3 - of the things that XL 
are in hope, as if they were in act ; and [it is] the 
manifestness b of the things not seen. (2) And 2 
for it the ancients are well testified of. — (3) For by 3 
faith, we understand that the worlds were framed 
by the word of God ; and that things seen, origi- 
nated from those that are not seen. — (4) By faith, 4 
Abel offered to God a better sacrifice than that of 
Cain ; and on account of it, he is testified of that he 
was righteous, and God bore testimony to his offer- 
ing ; and in consequence thereof, though dead he 
yet speaketh. (5) By faith, Enoch was translated,* 1 5 
and did not taste death ; and he was not found, be- 
cause God had translated him : for, before he trans- 
lated him, there was testimony of him, that he 
pleased God. (6) But, without faith, a man cannot 6 
please God. For he that draweth near to God, must 
believe his existence, and that he will recompense 
those who seek him. (7) By faith Noah, when he 7 
was told of things not seen, feared ; and he made 
himself an ark, for the life e of his household ; where- 
by he condemned the world, and became an heir 
of the righteousness which is by faith. — (8) By faith 8 
Abraham, when he was called, obeyed, and depart- 
ed to the place which he was to receive for an in- 
heritance : and he departed, while he knew not 
whither he was going. (9) By faith, he became a 9 
resident in the land that was promised him, as in a 
foreign land ; and abode in tents, with Isaac and 
Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise. 
(10) For he looked for the city that hath a founda- 10 
tion, of which the builder and maker is God. (11) By 11 
faith, Sarah also, who was barren, acquired energy 
to receive seed ; and, out of the time of her years, 
she brought forth ; because she firmly believed, that 
he was faithful who had promised her. (12) There- 12 
fore, from one man failing through age, numbers 
were born, like the stars in the heavens, and like 



HEBREWS, XL 



409 



the sand on the shore of the sea which is innumer- 

13 able. (13) All these died in faith, and received 
not their promise ; but they saw it afar off, and re- 
joiced in it; and they confessed that they were 

14 strangers and pilgrims on the earth. (14) Now 
they who say thus, show that they seek a city. 

15 (15) But if they had been seeking that city from 
which they came out, they had opportunity to re- 

16 turn again and go to it. (16) But now it is manifest 
that they longed for a better [city] than that, [name- 
ly,] for that which is in heaven. Therefore God did 
not refuse to be called their God ; for he prepared 

17 for them the city. (17) By faith Abraham, in his 
trial, offered up Isaac ; and he laid on the altar his 

18 only son, whom he had received by promise. (18) 
For it had been said to him, In Isaac shall thy seed 

19 be called. (19) And he reasoned with himself, that 
God was able even to raise [him] from the dead : 
and therefore, in the similitude f [of a resurrection], 

20 he was restored? to him. (20) By faith in what was 

21 to be, Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau. (21) By faith 
Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of 
Joseph, and bowed himself on the top of his staff. 

22 (22) By faith Joseph, when dying, was mindful of 
the departure of the children of Israel, and gave 

23 direction concerning his bones. — (23) By faith the 
parents of Moses, after he was born, hid him three 
months ; because they saw he was a goodly child ; 
and they were not deterred by the command of the 

24 king. (24) By faith Moses, when be became a man, 
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter. 

25 (25) And he chose to be in affliction with the peo- 
ple of God, and not to live luxuriously in sin for a 

26 short season : (26) and he esteemed the reproach of 
the Messiah a greater treasure than the hoarded 
riches of Egypt ; for he looked upon the recompense 

27 of reward. (27) By faith, he left Egypt, and was 
not terrified by the wrath of the king ; and he con- 
tinued to hope, just as if he saw the invisible God. 

28 (28) By faith, they kept h the passover, and the 
sprinkling of blood, that he who destroyed the first- 

29 born might not approach them. (29) By faith, they 
passed the Red Sea, 1 as on dryland ; and in it the 
Egyptians were swallowed up, when they dared to 

30 enter it. — (30) By faith, the walls of Jericho fell 
down, when they had been encompassed seven days. 



Sy. yAior) 



Sy. made. 



s 3 r - 



410 



HEBREWS, XII. 



Sy.P 



.a«K» 



a or, hurdens. 



b or, selves. 



(31) By faith Eahab, the harlot, perished not with 31 
them who believed not, when she received the spies 
in peace. (32) What more shall I say ? For I 32 
have little time to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and 
of Sampson, and of Jephtha, and of David, and of 
Samuel, and of the other prophets : (33) who, by 33 
faith, subdued kingdoms, and wrought righteous- 
ness, and received promises, and shut the mouths of 
lions, (34) and quenched the force k of fire, and were 34 
rescued from the edge of the sword, and were healed 
of diseases, and became strong in battle, and routed 
the camps of enemies, (35) and restored to women 35 
their children, by a resurrection from the dead. 
And some died under tortures, and did not hope to 
escape, that there might be for them a better resur- 
rection ; (36) and others endured mockings and 36 
scourgings ; others were delivered up to bonds and 
prisons; (37) others were stoned ; others were saw- 37 
ed ; others died by the edge of the sword ; others 
roamed about clothed in sheep skins and goat skins, 
and were needy, and afflicted, and agitated ; (38) 38 
persons of whom the world was not worthy, and 
yet they were as wanderers in the desert, and in 
mountains, and in caves, and in caverns of the earth. 
— (39) And all these, of whose faith there is testimo- 39 
ny, received not the promise : (40) because God had 40 
provided the aid for us ; so that without us they 
should not be perfected. — (XII.) Therefore let us XII. 
also, who have all these witnesses surrounding us 
like clouds, cast from us all encumbrances, a and sin, 
which is always prepared for us ; and let us run 
with patience the race that is appointed for us. (2) 2 
And let us look on Jesus, who hath become the 
commencement and the completion of our faith ; 
who, on account of the joy there was for him, en- 
dured the cross, and surrendered himself to oppro- 
brium ; and is seated on the right hand of the throne 
of God. (3) Behold, therefore, how much he suffered 3 
from sinners, from them who are adversaries of their 
own soul, b that ye may not be discouraged, nor 
your soul become remiss. 

Ye have not yet come unto blood, in the contest 4 
against sin. (5) And ye have forgotten the moni- 5 
tion, which saith to you, as to children, My son, dis- 
regard not the chastening of the Lord ; nor let thy 
soul faint, when thou art rebuked by him. (6) For, 6 



HEBREWS, XII, 



411 



whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth ; and he 
scourgeth those sons, for whom he hath kind re- 

7 gards. (7) Therefore endure ye the chastisement ; 
because God is dealing with you as with sons. 
For what son is there, whom his father chasteneth 

8 not? (8) But if ye are without that chastisement, 
with which every one is chastened, ye are become 

9 strangers and not sons. (9) And if our fathers of 
the flesh chastened us, and we revered them, how 
much more ought we to be submissive to our spirit- 

10 ual fathers, c * and live ? (10) For they chastened us 
for a short time, according to their pleasure ; but 
God, for our advantage, that we may become par- 

11 takers of his holiness. (11) Now all chastisement, 
in the time of it, is not accounted a matter of joy, 
bat of grief: yet, afterwards, it yieldeth the fruits 
of peace and righteousness to them who are exer- 

12 cised by it. — (12) Wherefore, strengthen ye your 

13 relaxed hands, and your tottering knees: (13) and 
make straight paths for your feet, that the limb which 
is lame may not be wrenched, but may be healed. 

14 (14) Follow after peace with every man ; and after 
holiness, without which a man will not see our 

15 Lord. (15) And be careful, lest any be found among 
you destitute of the grace of God ; or lest some root 
of bitterness shoot forth germs, and trouble you ; 

16 and thereby many be defiled : (16) or lest any one 
be found among you a fornicator ; or a heedless one 
like Esau, who for one mess of food, sold his primo- 

17 geniture. (17) For ye know that, afterwards when 
he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected ; 
for he found not a place for repentance, although 

18 he sought it with tears. — (18) For ye have not 
come to the fire that burned, and the tangible 
[mount] ; nor to the darkness and obscurity and 

19 tempest ; (19) nor to the sound of the trumpet, and 
the voice of words, which they who heard, entreated 

20 that it might no more be spoken to them ; (20) for 
they could not endure what was commanded. And 
even a beast, if it approached the mountain, was to 

21 be stoned. (21) And so terrible was the sight, that 

22 Moses said, I fear and tremble. (22) But ye have 
come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living 






p Gr. <rw tfurpt 



* This, undoubtedly, is a spurious reading; for it conflicts with the Greek, and 



disagrees with the context. 



412 



HEBREWS, XIII. 



Sy. Ua 



Sy. IjJL^sO 



or, m you. 



*>Sy. 

c or, discourse 
of God. 



God, the Jerusalem that is in heaven ; and to the 
assemblies of myriads of angels; (23) and to the 23 
church d of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven ; 
and to God the judge of all ; and to the spirits of 
the just, who are perfected; (21) and to Jesus, the 24 
Mediator e of the new covenant ; and to the sprink- 
ling of his blood, which speaketh better than that 
of Abel. — (25) Beware, therefore, lest ye refuse [to 25 
hear] him who speaketh with you. For if they 
escaped not, who refused [to hear] him who spake 
with them on the earth, how much more shall we 
not, if we refuse [to hear] him who speaketh with 
us from heaven ? (26) Whose voice [then] shook 26 
the earth; but now he hath promised, and said, yet 
again once more,. I will shake not the earth only, 
but also heaven. (27) And this his expression, 27 
Once more, indicateth the mutation of the things 
that are shaken, because they are fabricated ; that 
the things which will not be shaken, may remain. 
(28) Since, therefore, we have received a kingdom 28 
that is unshaken, let us grasp the grace whereby 
we may serve and please God, with reverence and 
fear. (29) For our God is a consuming fire. 29 

Let love for the brethren dwell among a you. XIII. 
(2) And forget not kindness to strangers ; for 2 
thereby some have been privileged to entertain an- 
gels, unawares. (3) And remember those in bonds, 3 
as if ve were bound with them : and recollect 
those in affliction, as being yourselves clothed in 
flesh. — (4) Marriage is honorable in all ; and their 4 
bed undefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers, 
God will judge. (5) Let not your mind love 5 
money; but let what ye have, satisfy you. For 
the Lord himself hath said, I will never leave thee, 
nor slacken, the hand towards thee. (6) And it 6 
belongeth to us, to say confidently, My Lord is my 
aider, I will not fear. What can man do to me ? 
(7) Kemember your guides, b who have spoken to 7 
you godly discourse ; c examine the issue of their 
course, and imitate their faith. — (8) Jesus the Mes- 8 
siah is the same, yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 
(9) Be not led away by strange and variable doc- 9 
trines. For it is a good thing, that we strengthen 
our hearts with grace, and not with meats; for 
those have not been benefited, who walked in them. 



HEBREWS, XIII. 



413 



10 (10)» And we Lave an altar, of which they who 
minister in the tabernacle have no right to eat. 

11 (11) For the flesh of those animals, whose blood 
the high priest brought into the sanctuary for sins, 

12 was burned without the camp. (12) For this rea- 
son, Jesus also, that he might sanctify his people 

13 with his blood, suffered without the city. (13) 
Therefore, let us also go forth to him, without the 

14 camp, clothed with his reproach : (14) (for we have 
here no abiding city ; but we expect one that is 

15 future :) (15) and through him, let us at all times 
offer to God the sacrifices of praise, that is, the 
fruits of lips which give thanks to his name. 

16 (16) And forget not commiseration and communi- 
cation with the poor; for with such sacrifices a 

17 man pleaseth God. (17) Confide**in your guides, d 
and hearken to them ; for they watch for your 
souls, as men who must give an account of you, 
that they may do this with joy and not with an- 
guish ; for that would not be profitable to you. 

18 — (18) Pray ye for us ; for we trust we have a good 
consciousness, that in all things we desire to con- 

19 duct ourselves well. (19) Especially do I request 
you to do this, that I may return to you speedily. 

20 May the God of peace,— who brought up from 
the dead the great Shepherd of the flock, by the 
blood of the everlasting covenant, namely Jesus 

21 the Messiah, our Lord, — (21) make you perfect in 
every good work, that ye may do his pleasure ; 
and himself operate in you that which is pleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus the Messiah ; to whom 
be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, my brethren, that ye be pa- 
tient under this word of exhortation ; for it is in 

23 few words I have written to you. — (23) And know 
ye, that our brother Timothy is set at liberty : and 
if he come soon, I, with him, shall see you. — 

24 (24) Salute all your guides, e and all the saints. 

25 All they of Italy salute you. — (25) Grace be with 
you all. Amen. 

End of the Epistle to the Hebrews; which was written from 
Italy of Rome ; and was sent by the hands of Timothy. 



Sy. 



Sy. 

•a 



The Epistle of James the Legate, 



or, peace. 



b Sy. 



cSy. 



in his doings. 



*Sy. 



James, a servant of God, and of our Lord Jesus I. 
the Messiah ; — to the twelve tribes dispersed among 
the Gentiles ; — greetings 

Let it be all joy to you, my brethren, when ye 2 
enter into many and various trials. (3) For ye 3 
know, that the trial of [your] faith, maketh you 
possess patience. (4) And let patience have its 4 
perfect work, so that ye may be complete and per- 
fect, and may lack nothing. — (5) And if any of you 5 
lacketk wisdom, let him ask [it] of God, who giv- 
eth to all freely, b and reproach eth not ; and it will 
be given him. (6) But let him ask in faith, not 6 
hesitating: he who hesitateth is like the waves of 
the sea, which the wind agitateth. (7) And let not 7 
that man expect to receive any thing of the Lord, 
(8) who is hesitating in his mind, and unstable in 8 
all his ways. — (9) And let the depressed brother 9 
rejoice, in his elevation ; (10) and the rich, in his 10 
depression ; because, like the flower of an herb, so 
he passeth away. (11) For the sun riseth in its 11 
heat, and drieth up the herb ; and its flower fall- 
eth, and the beauty of its appearance perisheth ; 
so also the rich man withereth in his ways. c — 
(12) Blessed is the man who endureth temptations ; 12 
so that when he is proved he may receive a crown 
of life, which God hath promised to them that love 
him. (13) Let no one when he is tempted, say, I 13 
am tempted of God : for God is not tempted with 
evils,' 1 nor doth he tempt any man. (14) But every 14 
man is tempted by his own lust ; and he lusteth, 
and is drawn away. (15) And this [his] lust con- 15 
ceiveth, and bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when ma- 
ture, bringeth forth death. — (16) Do not err, my 16 
beloved brethren. (17) Every good and perfect 17 
gifUcometh down from above, from the Father of 



JAMES, II. 



415 



lights, with, whom is no mutation, not even the 

18 shadow of change. (18) He saw fit, and begat us 
by the word of truth ; that we might be the first- 

19 fruits of his creatures. — (19) And be ye, my be- 
loved brethren, every one of you, swift to hear, and 

20 slow to speak; and slow to wrath: (20) for the 
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of 

21 God. (21) Wherefore, remove far from you all 
impurity, aud the abuudance of wickedness ; and, 
with meekness, receive the word that is implanted 
in our nature, which is able to vivify e these your 
souls. 

22 But be ve doers of the word, and not hearers 

23 only ; and do not deceive yourselves. (23) For if 
any man shall be a hearer of the word, and not a 
doer of it, he will be like one who seeth his face in 

24 a mirror : (24) for he seeth himself, and passeth on, 

25 and forgetteth what a man he was. (25) But every 
one that looketh upon the perfect law of liberty, 
and abideth in it, is not a hearer of something to 
be forgotten, but a doer of the thinsrs ; and he will 

O.J O 7 

26 be blessed in his work. (26) And if any one 
thinketh that he worshippeth God, and doth not 
restrain his tongue, but his heart deceiveth him ; 

27 his worship is vain. (27) For the worship? that is 
pure and holy before God the Father, is this : to 
visit the fatherless and the widows in their afflic- 
tion, and that one keep himself unspotted from the 

II. world. — (II.) My brethren, hold ye not the faith 
of the glory a of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, with 

2 a respect to persons. (2) For if there come into 
your assembly a man with rings of gold or splen- 
did garments, and there come in a poor man in 

3 sordid garments ; (3) and ye show respect to him 
who is clothed in splendid garments, and say to 
him, Seat tlryself here, conspicuously ; while to the 
poor man, ye say, Stand thou there, or sit thou 

4 here before my footstool ; (4) are ye not divided 
among yourselves, and become expositors of evil 

5 thoughts ? (5) Hear, my beloved brethren ; hath 
not God chosen the poor of the world, but the rich 
in faith, to be heirs in the kingdom which God 

6 hath promised to them that love him ? (6) But 
ye have despised the poor man. Do not rich men 
exalt themselves over you, and drag you before the 

7 tribunals ? (7) Do they not revile that worthy 



e Gr. save. 



Sy. 



or, the glo- 
rious faith. 



416 



JAMES, III. 



Sy. ^l«-kjZ1 



c Gr. save. 



d Sy. *£mlk) 



8 



9 



name, which is invoked upon you ? (8) And if in 
this ye fulfill the law of God, as it is written, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye will do well : 
(9) but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin ; 
and ye are convicted by the law, as transgressors of 
the law. (10) For he that shall keep the whole 10 
law, and yet fail in one [precept], is obnoxious 1 * to 
the whole law. (11) For he who said, Thou shalt 11 
not commit adultery, said also, Thou shalt not 
kill. If then thou commit no adultery, but thou 
killest, thou hast become a transgressor of the law. 
— (12) So speak ye, and so act, as persons that are 12 
to be judged by the law of liberty. (13) For 13 
judgment without mercy shall be on him, who hath 
practised no mercy : by mercy, ye will be raised 
above judgment. 

What is the use, my brethren, if a man say, I 14 
have faith ; and he hath no works ? can his faith 
vivify him? (15) Or if a brother or sister be na- 15 
ked, and destitute of daily food, (16) and one of 16 
you say to them, Go in peace, warm yourselves, and 
be full ; and ye give them not the necessaries of 
the body, what is the use? (17) So also faith 17 
alone, without works, is dead. — (18) For a man 18 
may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works ; 
show to me thy faith that is without works ; and I 
will show to thee, my faith by my works. (19) 19 
Thou believest that there is one God ; thou dost 
well ; the demons also believe, and tremble. (20) 20 
Wouldst thou know, frail man, that faith with- 
out works is dead? (21) Abraham our father, was 21 
not he justified by works, in offering his son Isaac 
upon the altar ? (22) Seest thou, that his. faith 22 
aided his works ; and that by the works his faith 
was rendered complete? (23) And the scripture 23 
was fulfilled, which saith: Abraham believed in 
God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness, 
and he was called the Friend of God. — (24) Thou 24 
seest, that by works a man is justified d , and not by 
faith alone. (25) So also Eahab, the harlot, was 25 
not she justified by works, when she entertained 
the spies, and sent them forth by another way ? 
(26) As the body without the spirit, is dead ; so 26 
faith without works, is dead also. 

Let there not be many teachers among you, my III. 



JAMES, IV. 



417 



brethren ; but know ye, that we a are obnoxious to 

2 a severer judgment. (2) For we all offend in many 
things. Whoever offendeth not in discourse, is a 
perfect man, who can also keep his whole body in 

3 subjection. (3) Behold, we put bridles into the 
mouth of horses, that they may obey us ; and we 

4 turn about their whole body. (4) Huge ships also, 
when strong winds drive them, are turned about by 
a small timber, to what place the pleasure of the 

5 pilot looketh. (5) So likewise the tongue is a 
small member, and it exalteth itself. Also a little 

6 fire inflameth large forests. (6) Now the tongue 
is a fire, and the world of sin is like a forest. And 
this tongue, which is one among our members, 
marreth our whole body ; and it inflameth the 
series of our generations that roll on like a wheel ; 

7 and it is itself on fire. (7) For all natures b of beasts 
and birds and reptiles, of the sea or land, are sub- 

8 jugated by the nature of man. (8) But the tongue 
hath no one been able to tame : it is an evil thinsr, 

9 not coercible, and full of deadly poison. (9) For 
with it, we bless the Lord and Father; and with it 
we curse men, who were made in the image of Grod : 

10 (10) and from the same mouth, proceed curses and 
blessings. My brethren, these things ought not to 

11 be so. (11) Can there flow from the same fountain, 

12 sweet waters and bitter ? (12) Or can the fig-tree, 
my brethren, bear olives ? or the vine, figs ? So also 

13 salt waters cannot be made sweet. — (13) Who is 
wise and instructed among you ? Let him show his 
works in praiseworthy actions, with modest wisdom. 

14 (14) But if bitter envy be in you, or contention in 
your hearts, exalt not yourselves against the truth, 

15 and lie not. (15) For this wisdom cometh not 
down from above; but is earthly, and from the 

16 devices d of the soul, and from demons. (16) For 
where envy and contention are, there also is confu- 

17 sion, and every thing wrong. (17) But the wisdom 
which is from above, is pure, and full of peace, and 
mild, and submissive, and full of compassion and of 
good fruits, and without partiality, and without re- 

18 spect of persons. (18) And the fruits of righteous- 
ness are sown in stillness, by them who make 
peace. 

IY. Whence is it, that there are among you fightings 

27 



a i. e. the teach- 
ers. 



b Sy. ]'{ a n 
c Sy. ]i >^>V 



Sy. ]n •CUj 



418 



JAMES, V. 



Sy. it cometh 
not into your 
hand. 



or, superior. 



c *Gr. save. 



6 



8 



and broils ? Is it not from the lusts, which war in 
your members ? (2) Ye covet, and possess not ; 2 
and ye kill, and envy, and effect nothing 3 - : and ye 
fight and make attacks ; and ye have not, because 
ye ask not. (3) Ye ask, and receive not ; because 3 
ye ask wickedly, that ye may pamper your lusts. 
(4) Ye adulterers, know ye not, that the love of the 4 
world is hostility towards God ? He therefore who 
chooseth to be a lover of this world, is the enemy 
of God. (5) Or think ye, that the scripture hath 5 
vainly said : The spirit dwelling in us lusteth with 
envy ? (6) But our Lord hath given us more b 
grace. Therefore he said : The Lord humbleth the 
lofty, and giveth grace to the lowly. (7) Subject 
yourselves therefore to God ; and stand firm against 
Satan, and he will flee from you. (8) Draw nigh 
to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, ye sinners: sanctify your hearts, ye 
divided in mind. (9) Humble yourselves, and 9 
mourn : let your laughter be turned into mourning, 
and your joy into grief. (10) Humble yourselves 10 
before the Lord, and he will exalt you. — (11) Speak 11 
not against each other, my brethren ; for he that 
speaketh against his brother, or judgeth his brother, 
speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law. 
And if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer 
of the law, but its judge. (12) There is one Law- 12 
giver and Judge, who can make alive, c and [can] 
destroy : but who art thou, that thou judgest thy 
neighbor ? 

But what shall we say of those, who say : To-day 13 
or to-morrow we will go to such or such a city, and 
will abide there a year; and we will traffic, and 
get gain ? (14) And they know not what will be 14 
to-morrow : for what is our life, but an exhalation 
that is seen a little while, and then vanisheth and is 
gone? (15) Whereas they should say: If the 15 
Lord please, and we live, we will do this or that. 
(16) They glory in their vaunting. All such 16 
glorying is evil. (17) He that knoweth the good, 17 
and doeth it not, to him is sin. — (V.) ye rich Y. 
ones, wail and weep, on account of the miseries 
that are coming upon you. (2) For your wealth is 2 
spoiled and putrid ; and your garments are moth- 
eaten : (3) and your gold and your silver have con- 3 
tracted rust; and the rust of them will be testimony 



JAMES, V. 



419 



against you ; and it will eat your flesh. Ye have 
heaped up a fire to you against the latter days. 

4 (4) Behold, the wages of the laborers who have 
reaped your ground, which ye have wrongfully re- 
tained, crieth out ; and the clamor of the reapers 
hath entered the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 

5 (5) For ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and 
revelled, and feasted your bodies as in a day of 

' 6 slaughter. (6) Ye have condemned and slain the 
just, and none resisted you. 

7 But, my brethren, be ye patient until the advent 
of the Lord ; like the husbandman, who waiteth for 
the precious fruits of his ground, and is patient as 
to them, until he receive the early and the latter 

8 rain. (8) So also be ye patient, and fortify your 
hearts ; for the advent of our Lord draweth nigh. 

9 — (9) Be not querulous 3 - one against another, my 
brethren, lest ye be judged: for lo, the judgment 

10 standeth before the door. (10) For patience in 
your afflictions, my brethren, take to you the ex- 
ample of the prophets, who spoke in the name of 

11 the Lord. (11) For lo, we ascribe blessedness to 
them who have borne suffering. Ye have heard of 
the patience of Job ; and ye have seen the result 
which the Lord wrought for him : for the Lord is 
merciful and compassionate. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear ye not ; 
neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any 
other oath : but let your language be yes, yes, and 
no, no ; lest ye become obnoxious to judgment. 

13 And if any of you shall be in affliction, let him 
pray; or* if he be joyous, let him sing psalms. 

14 (14) And if one is sick, let him call for the elders b 
of the church; and let them pray for c him, and 
anoint him with oil in the name of our Lord : 

15 (15) and the prayer of faith will heal him who is 
sick, and our Lord will raise him up ; and if sins 
have been committed by him, they will be forgiven 

16 him. (16) And confess ye your faults one to another, 
and pray ye one for another, that ye may be heal- 
ed ; for great is the efficacy of the prayer which a 

17 righteous man prayeth. (17) Elijah also was a 
man of sensations like us, and he prayed that rain 
might not descend upon the earth ; and it descended 

18 not, for three years and six months. (18) And 
again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and 



a Sy. 
Gr. 



b Sy. ]„flLjL«u.O 
c or, over Mm. 



420 



1 PETER, I. 



d Gr. save. 



the earth gave forth its fruits. — -(19) My brethren, 19 
if one of you err from the way of truth, and any 
one convert him from his error; (20) let him 20 
know, that he who turneth the sinner from the 
error of his way, will resuseitate d his soul from 
death., and will cover the multitude of his sins. 

End of the Epistle of James, the Legate. 



♦ \2>]d xQ^CLm V"*aX» *CDOj^\£)5 }2.J-m1 *S0l 

Again : 
The Epistle of Peter, the Legate ; Simon Cephas, . 



O 5 



b Gr. salvation. 



c Gr. salvation. 



Peter, a legate of Jesus the Messiah, — to the I. 
elect and sojourners, who are dispersed in Pontus, 
and in Galatia, and in Cappadocia, and in Asia, and 
in Bithynia, — (2) to them who have been chosen, 2 
by the foreknowledge of God the Father, through 
sanctification of the Spirit, unto the obedience and 
the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus the Messiah : 
— May grace and peace abound towards you. 

Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the 3 
Messiah, who in his great mercy hath begotten a us 
anew, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, to the hope of life, (4) and to an inherit- 4 
ance incorruptible, undefiled, and unfading, which 
is prepared for you in heaven ; (5) while ye are 5 
kept, by the power of God and by faith, for the 
life b that is prepared and will be revealed in the 
last times ; (6) wherein ye will rejoice for ever, not- 6 
withstanding ye at the present time are pressed a 
little, by the various trials that pass over you ; 
(7) so that the proof of your faith may appear more 7 
precious than refined gold that is tested by fire, 
unto glory and honor and praise, at the manifesta- 
tion of Jesus the Messiah : (8) whom having not 8 
seen, ye love ; and in the faith of whom ye rejoice, 
with joy that is glorious and ineffable, (9) that ye 9 
may receive the recompense of your faith, the 
life c of your souls ; (10) that life [namely], about 10 



1 PETER, I. 



421 



which the prophets inquired, when they were 
prophesying of the grace which was to be given 

11 to you. (11) And they searched for the time, 
which the Spirit of the Messiah dwelling in them 
did show and testify, when the sufferings of the 
Messiah were to occur, and his subsequent glory. 

12 (12) And it was revealed to them, [in regard to] 
all they were searching, that, d not for themselves 
were they inquiring, but for us they were prophe- 
sying of those things, which are now manifested to 
you by means of the things we have announced to 
you, by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven; which 
thing's the angels also desire to look into. 

13 • Wherefore, gird up the loins of your minds, and 
be awake perfectly, and wait for the joy, which will 
come to you at the revelation of our Lord Jesus the 

14 Messiah, (14) as obedient children : and be ye not 
conversant again with those former lusts, with 

15 which ye lusted when without knowledge. (15) But 
be ye holy in all your conduct, as he is holy who 

16 hath called you. (16) Because it is written: Be 

17 ye holy, even as I am holy. (17) And if so be ye 
call on the Father, — with whom is no respect of 
persons, and who judgeth every one according to his 
deeds, — pass the time of your sojournment with 

18 fear ; (18) since ye know, that neither with perish- 
able silver, nor with gold, ye were redeemed from 
your vain doings, which ye had by tradition from 

19 your fathers ; (19) but with the precious blood of 
that Lamb in which is no spot nor blemish, namely, 

20 the Messiah : (20) who was predestined to this, be- 
fore the foundation of the world ; and was mani- 
fested at the termination of the times, for your 

21 sakes ; (21) who, by means of him, have believed 
in God, who raised him from the dead and confer- 
red glory on him ; that your faith and hope might 

22 be in God, (22) while your minds became sancti- 
fied, by obedience to the truth ; and ye be fall of 
love, without respect of persons, so that ye love one 

23 another out of a pure and perfect heart ; (23) like 
persons born again, e not of seed that perisheth, but 
of that which doth not perish, by the living word 

24 of God, who abideth for ever. (24) Because all 
flesh is as grass, and all its beauty like the flower 
of the field. The grass drieth up, and the flower 

25 withereth away ; (25) but the word of our God 



d or, because. 



Sy. 






422 



1 PETER, II. 






Sy. »V?ftfO 



abidetk for ever : and this is the word that is an- 
nounced to you. — (II.) Therefore, cease ye from all II. 
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisy, and envy, and 
backbiting. (2) And be like infant children ; and 2 
crave the word, as being the pure spiritual milk 
by which ye are nourished up to life ; (3) if ye 3 
have tasted and seen that the Lord is good : (4) to 4 
whom ye have come, because he is a living stone, 
rejected indeed by men, but with God elect and pre- 
cious. (5) And ye also, as living stones, are builded 5 
and become spiritual temples, and holy priests, for 
the offering of spiritual sacrifices, 3 - acceptable before 
God, through Jesus the Messiah. (6) For it is said 6 
in the scripture, Behold, in Zion I lay a chosen 
and precious stone, for th^ head of the corner; 
and whoever believeth in him, will not be ashamed. 
(7) On you therefore who believe, is this honor 7 
conferred : but to them who believe not, (8) he is a 8 
stone of stumbling and a rock of offence. And 
they stumble at it, because they believe not the 
word: whereto they were appointed. 1 * (9) But ye 9 
are an elect race, officiating as priests of the king- 
dom ; a holy people, a redeemed congregation ; 
that ye should proclaim the praises of him who 
called you out of darkness to his precious light : 
(10) who formerly were not accounted a people, but 10 
now are the people of God ; and also, there were 
[once] no mercies on you, but now mercies are 
poured out upon you. 

My beloved, I entreat you as strangers and pil- 11 
grims, separate yourselves from all lusts of the 
body ; for they war against the soul. (12) And 12 
let your behavior be decorous before all men ; so 
that they who utter evil speeches against you, may 
see your good actions, and may praise God in the 
day of trial. — (13) And be ye submissive to all the. 13 
sons of men, for God's sake ; — to kings, on account 
of their authority ; (14) and to judges, because they 14 
are sent by him for the punishment of offenders, 
and for the praise of them that do well. (15) For 15 
so is the pleasure of God, that by your good deeds 
ye may stop the mouth of the foolish, who know 
not God: (16) as free men, yet not like men who 16 
make their freedom a cloak for their wickedness, 
but as the servants of God. (17) Honor all men ; 17 
love your brethren ; fear God ; and honor kings. 



1 PETER, III. 



423 



18 



19 



And those among you who are servants, be sub- 
ject to your masters, with reverence ; not only to 
the good and gentle, but also to the harsh and 
morose. (19) For there is favor before God for 
them who, for the sake of a good conscience, en- 
dure sorrows that come upon them wrongfully. 

20 (20) But they who endure afflictions on account of 
their offences, what praise have they ? But if, when 
ye do well, they vex you, and ye endure it ; then 

21 great is your praise with God. (21) For unto this 
were ye called ; because the Messiah also died for 
us, and left us this pattern, that ye should walk in 

22 his steps. (22) He did no sin ; neither was guile 

23 found in his mouth. (23) When he was reviled, 
he reviled not ; and he suffered and threatened not, 
but committed his cause to the Judge of righteous- 

24 ness. (24) And he took away d all our sins, and, 
in his body, lifted them to the cross ; that we, when 
dead to sin, might live by his righteousness : for 

25 by his wounds, ye are healed. (25) For ye, [once] 
went astray, like sheep ; but ye have now returned 
to the Shepherd and Curator e of your souls. 

III. So also ye wives, be ye subject to your hus- 
bands; that, by your pleasing behavior, ye may 
gain over, without difficulty, those who obey not 

2 the word, (2) when they see, that ye conduct your- 

3 selves with reverence and chastity. (3) And adorn 
not yourselves with the external ornaments of curls 
of the hair, or of golden trinkets, or of costly gar- 

4 ments. (4) But adorn yourselves in the hidden 
person of the heart, a with a mild and uncorrupted 
spirit, an ornament that is precious before God. 

5 (5) For so also the holy women of old, who trusted 
in God, adorned themselves, and were subject to 

6 their husbands : (6) just as Sarah was subject to 
Abraham, and called him, My lord : whose daugh- 
ters ye are, by good works, while ye are not terri- 

7 fled by any fear. — (7) And ye husbands, likewise, 
dwell with vour wives according to knowledge; 
and hold them in honor, as the feebler vessels ; be- 
cause they also will inherit with you the gift of 
eternal life : and let not }'our prayers be hindered. 

8 The summing up, b is, that ye all be in harmony, 
that ye be sympathetic with them who suffer, and 
affectionate one to another, and be merciful and 



Sy. to your 
lords. 



Sy.^Q. 



Sy. 

Gr. siritfxotfog. 



Sy. }-l ? 



Sy. Isalo, 



424 



1 PETER, IV. 



c some : the. 



Sy. 



Gr. saved. 
| 

Gr. saved. 
Sy. 



kind. (9) And that ye recompense to no one evil 9 
for evil, neither railing for railing; but, in contra- 
riety to these, that ye bless: for to this were ye 
called, that ye might inherit a blessing. (10) There- 10 
fore, whoever chooseth life, and desireth to see good 
days, let him keep his tongue from evil, and his 
lips that they speak no guile; (11) let him turn 11 
away from evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, 
and follow after it. (12) Because the eyes of the 12 
Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears [ready] 
to hear them : but the face of the Lord is against 
the wicked. (13) And who will do you harm, if 13 
ye are zealous of good works? (14) But if it 14 
should occur, that ye suffer on account of righteous- 
ness, happy are ye. And be not terrified, by those 
who would terrify you, nor be agitated: (15) but 15 
sanctify the Lord the Messiah, in your hearts. 

And be ye ready for a vindication, before every 
one who demandeth of you an account of the hope 
of your c faith, (16) in meekness and respect, as 16 
having a good conscience ; so that they who speak 
against you as bad men, may be ashamed, for hav- 
ing calumniated your good conduct in the Messiah. 

(17) For it is profitable to you, that ye suffer evil 17 
while ye do good deeds, if this should be the pleas- 
ure of God ; and not, while ye do evil deeds. 

(18) For the Messiah also once died for our sins, 18 
the righteous for sinners ; that he might bring you 

to Grod. And he died in body, but lived in spirit. 

(19) And he preached to those souls, which were 19 
detained in Hades, d (20) which were formerly dis- 20 
obedient, in the days of Noah, when the long suf- 
fering of Grod commanded an ark to be made, in 
hope of their repentance ; and eight souls only en- 
tered into it, and were kept alive in the waters. 
(21) And ye also, by a like figure, are made alive f 21 
by baptism,? (not when ye wash your bodies from 
filth, but when ye confess God with a pure con- 
science,) and by the resurrection of Jesus the Mes- 
siah ; (22) who is taken up to heaven, and is on 22 
the right hand of God, and angels, and authorities, 
and powers, are subject to him. — (IV.) If then the IV. 
Messiah hath suffered for you in the flesh, do ye 
also arm yourselves with the same mind : for every 
one that is dead in his body, hath ceased from all 
sins, (2) that he may no longer be alive to the 2 



1 PETER, IV. 



425 



lusts of men, while he is in the body, but [only] to 

3 do the pleasure of God. (3) For the time that is 
past was enough, when ye wrought the pleasure of 
the profane, a in dissoluteness, and in ebriety, and 
in lasciviousness, and in revelling, and in the wor- 

4 ship of demons. (4) And lo, they now wonder, 
and reproach you, because ye revel not with them 

5 in the same former dissoluteness ; (5) who must 
give account to God, who is to judge the living and 

6 the dead. (6) For on this account the announce- 
ment is made also to the dead, that they may be 
judged as persons in the flesh, and may live accord- 
ing .to God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things approach eth : therefore 

8 be sober, and be wakeful for prayer. (8) And 
above all things, have fervent love one towards 

9 another; for love covereth a multitude of sins. (9) 
And be ye compassionate to strangers, without 

10 murmuring, (10) And let each of you minister to 
his associates the gift which he hath received from 
God ; as being good stewards of the manifold grace 

11 of God. (11) Whoever will speak, let him speak 
as the word of God : and whoever will minister, b — 
as of the ability that God hath given him : so that 
in all ye do, God may be glorified, through Jesus 
the Messiah ; to whom belongeth glory, and honor, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

My beloved, be not dismayed at the trials that 
befall you, as if some strange thing had come upon 
you ; for these things are for your probation. (13) 
But rejoice, that ye participate in the sufferings of 
the Messiah, that so ye may also rejoice and exult 

14 at the revelation of his glory. (14) And if ye are 
reproached on account of the name of the Messiah, 
happy are ye : for the glorious Spirit of God resteth 

15 upon you. (15) Only let none of you suffer, as a 

16 murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer. (16) 
But if he suffer as a Christian, let him not be 
ashamed; but let him glorify God on account of 

17 this name. (17) For it is the time when judgment 
will commence with the house of God: and if it 
commence with us, what will be the end of those 

18 who obey not the gospel of God ? (18) And if the 
righteous scarcely liveth, d where will the ungodly 

19 and the sinner be found! — (19) Wherefore, let 
them who suffer according to the pleasure of God, 



Biy.foi 



■K* 



12 



13 



Sv. 



iQ-ffl ^Q) 



Sy. 



d Gr. is saved. 



426 



1 PETER, V. 



Sy. by good 
deeds. 



s 3 7 I m * m ° 



Sy. 



cSy. 



jfc»ffl-.0 



d Sy. U4^ 



e Sy. |AjJ0^1 



Sy.^ 



a.£10 



6 

7 
8 



commend their souls to Mm in well doing, e as to a 
faithful Creator. 

And I, an Elder, a your associate, and a witness V. 
of the sufferings of the Messiah, and a participator 
in his glory which is to be revealed, — entreat the 
Elders b who are among you: — (2) Feed ye the 2 
flock of God which is committed to you : have care 
[for it], spiritually; not from compulsion, but 
voluntarily ; not for base gain, but with all your 
heart ; (3) not as lords of the flock, but so as to be 3 
a good example for them : (4) that when the chief 4 
shepherd shall be revealed, ye may receive from 
him a crown of glory that fadeth not. — (5) And ye 5 
juniors submit yourselves to your seniors ; and 
clothe yourselves, stringently, with lowliness of 
mind one towards another ; because God resisteth 
them who exalt themselves, and giveth grace to 
the humble. (6) Humble yourselves, therefore, 
under the powerful hand of God : and it will exalt 
you in due time. (7) And cast all your solicitude 
upon God; for he careth for you. (8) Be sober 
and guarded, because Satan d your adversary, like 
a lion, roareth, and goeth about, and seeketh whom 
he may devour. (9) Therefore resist him, being 9 
steadfast in the faith : and know ye, that the same 
sufferings befall your brethren that are in the 
world. 

ISTow it is the God of grace, who hath called us 10 
to his eternal glory by Jesus the Messiah, that hath 
given us, while we sustain these light afflictions, to 
be strengthened, and confirmed, and established by 
him for ever: (11) to whom be glory, and power, 11 
and honor, for ever and ever. Amen. 

These as I account [them] few [things], e I have 12 
written to you by Sylvanus, a faithful brother. 
And I would persuade, and would testify, that this 
is the true grace of God, — this in which ye stand. 
— (13) The elect church which is in Babylon/ sa- 13 
luteth you ; also Mark, my son. (14) Salute ye 14 
one another with a holy kiss. — Peace be with you 
all, who are in the Messiah. Amen. 

* 

End of the first Epistle of Peter the Legate. 



The Second Epistle of Peter, 



Simon Peter, a servant and legate of Jesus the 
Messiah, — to those who have obtained equally pre- 
cious faith with us, through the righteousness of 

2 our Lord and Kedeemer, Jesus the Messiah ; — (2) 
May grace and peace "abound to you through the 

3 recognition 3 - of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, (3) 
as the giver to us of all things that be of the 
power of God, unto life and the fear of God, through 
the recognition of him who hath called us unto his 

4 own glory and moral excellence: (4) wherein he 
hath given you very great and precious promises ; 
that' by them ye might become partakers of the 
nature of God, while ye flee from the corruptions 

5 of the lusts that are in the world. (5) And, while 
ye apply b all diligence in the matter, add to your 
faith moral excellence; and to moral excellence, 

6 knowledge ; c (6) and to knowledge, perseverance ; 
and to perseverance, patience ; and to patience, the 

7 fear of God ; (7) and to the fear of God, sympathy 
with the brotherhood ; and to sympathy with the 

8 brotherhood, love. (8) For, while these are found 
in you, and abounding, they render you not sloth- 
ful, and not unfruitful, in the recognition of our 

9 Lord Jesus the Messiah. (9) For he, in whom 
these things are not found, is blind and seeth not, 
and hath forgotten the purgation of his former sins. 

10 (10) And therefore, my brethren, be ye exceedingly 
diligent to make your calling and election sure, d 
by your good actions: for, by so doing, ye will 

11 never fall away. (11) For thus will entrance be 
given you abundantly, into the everlasting king- 
dom of our Lord and Kedeemer Jesus the Messiah. 

12 And for this reason I am not wearied in remind- 
ing you continually of these things; although ye 
know them well, and are established in this truth. 

13 (13) And it seemeth right to me, so long as I am 



a or, acknowl- 
edgment. 



b Sy. introduce. 

c or, intelli- 
gence. 



Sy.12.5i^LSo 



428 



2 PETER, II. 



e Some copies: 
strive ye. 



i. e. is not its 
own exposi- 
tor* 



Sy. .ra»rm ] 
= Gr. aipstfsig. 



b Sy. 



in this body, to excite you by monition ; (14) since 14 
I know, that the demise of my body is speedy, as 
also my Lord Jesus the Messiah hath showed me. 
(15) And 1 am anxious, e that, after my departure, 15 
ye too may have it always with you to make men- 
tion of these things. (16) For we have not gone 16 
after fables artfully framed, in making known to 
you the power and advent of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah ; but [it was] after we had been spectators 
of his majesty. (17) For, when he received from 17 
God the Father honor and glory, and, after the 
splendid glory of his majesty, a voice came to him, 
thus: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased ; (18) we also heard this identical voice 18 
from heaven, which came to him while we were 
with him in the holy mount. (19) And we have 19 
moreover a sure word of prophecy ; and ye will do 
well, if ye look to it as to a light that shineth in a 
dark place, until the day shall dawn, -and the sun 
shall arise in your hearts; (20) ye having the pre- 20 
vious knowledge, that no prophecy is an exposition 
of its own text. f (21) For at no time was it by the 21 
pleasure of man, that the prophecy came; but holy 
men of God spoke, as they were moved by the Holy 
Spirit. 

But in the world, there have been also false pro- II. 
phets, as there will likewise be false teachers among 
you, who will bring in destructive heresies, a deny- 
ing the Lord that bought them ; thus bringing on 
themselves swift destruction. (2) And many will 2 
go after their profaneness; on account of whom, 
the way of truth will be reproached. (3) And, in 3 
the cupidity of raving words, they will make 
merchandise of you: — whose judgment, of a long 
time, is not idle; and their destruction slumbereth 
not. (4) For, if God spared not the angels that 4 
sinned, but cast them down to the infernal region b 
in chains of darkness, and delivered them up to be 
kept unto the judgment of torture, (5) and spared 5 



* The Greek of this difficult passage reads: ittila rfpocpYjTsia ypoupris iSiag 
irfiXvcfsug ov yivsrai. The Syriac requires sViXutfij, for srfi\vtfeu$ ; and then, 
supposing ypctp^ to depend on irfiXutfig, it obtains the significant interpretation, 
that no prophecy explains itself, and consequently cannot well be understood, 
until its fulfillment shall make it clear. 



2 PETER, II. 



429 



not the former world, but preserved 'Noah the 
eighth 6 person, a preacher of righteousness, when he 

6 brought a flood on the world of the wicked ; (6) 
[and] burned up the cities of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah, and condemned them by an overthrow, making 
them a demonstration to the wicked who should 

7 come after them ; (7) and also delivered righteous 
Lot, who was tormented with the filthy conduct 

8 of the lawless ; (8) — for that upright man dwelling 
among them, in seeing and hearing from day to 
day, was distressed in his righteous soul by their 

9 lawless deeds ; — (9) the Lord knoweth how to res- 
cue from afflictions those who fear him ; and he 
will reserve the wicked for the day of judgment to 

10 be tormented, (10) and especially them who go 
after the flesh in the lusts of pollution, and despise 
government. Daring and arrogant, they shudder 

11 not with awe while they blaspheme ; (11) whereas 
angels, greater than they in might and valojr, bring 

12 not against them a reproachful denunciation. (12) 
But these, like the dumb beasts that by nature are 
for slaughter and corruption, while reviling the 
things they know not, will perish in their own cor- 

13 ruption ; (13) they being persons with whom ini- 
quity is the reward of iniquity, and by them riot- 
ing in the daytime is accounted delightful ; defiled 
and full of spots [are they], indulging themselves 
at their ease, while they give themselves up to 

14 pleasure ; (14) having eyes that are full of adultery, 
and sins that never end ; seducing unstable souls ; 
and having a heart exercised in cupidity ; children 

15 of malediction: (15) and, having left the way of 
rectitude, they have wandered and gone in the way 
of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages 

16 of iniquity, (16) and who had for the reprover of his 
transgression a dumb ass, which, speaking with the 
speech of men, rebuked the madness of the prophet. 

17 (17) These are wells without water, clouds driven 
by a tempest, d persons for whom is reserved the 

18 blackness of darkness. (18) For, while they utter 
astonishing e vanity, they seduce, with obscene lusts 
of the flesh, them who have almost abandoned 

19 these that walk in error. (19) And they promise 
them liberty, while they themselves are the slaves 
of corruption : for, by whatever thing a man is 

20 vanquished, to that is he enslaved. (20) For if, 



i. e, one of the 
eight persons. 



d Some copies: 
from above. 

e Some copies: 
ridiculous. 



430 



1 PETER, III. 



f or, acknowl- 
edged. 



Sy. in the end 
of days. 



b Sy. 
Gr. tfroj^sjcc. 



wlien they have escaped the pollutions of the world 
by the knowledge of our Lord and Redeemer Jesus 
the Messiah, they become again involved in the 
same, and are vanquished, their latter state is worse 
than the former. (21) For it would have been 21 
better for them, not to have known*" the way of 
righteousness, than after having known [it], to turn 
back from the holy commandment that was deliv- 
ered to them. (22) But the true proverb hath 22 
happened to them : the dog returneth to his vomit ; 
and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in 
the mire. 

This second epistle, my beloved, I now write to III. 
you ; in [both of] which I stir np your honest 
mind by admonition : (2) that ye may be mindful 2 
of the words which were formerly spoken by the 
holy prophets, and of the injunction of our Lord 
and Redeemer by the hand of the legates: (3) 3 
knowing" this previously, that there will come in 
the last days a scoffers,, who will scoff, walking ac- 
cording to their own lusts ; (4) and saying, Where 4 
is the promise of his coming ? for, since our fathers 
fell asleep, every thing remain eth just as from the 
beginning of the creation. (5) For this they will- 5 
ingly forget, that the heavens were of old; and 
the earth rose np from the waters, and by means 
of water, by the word of Grod. (6) [And,] by means 6 
of these [waters], the world which then was, [being 
submerged] again perished in the waters. (7) And 7 
the heavens that now are, and the earth, are by his 
word stored up, being reserved for the fire at the 
day of judgment and the perdition of wicked men. 
— (8) And of this one thing, my beloved, be not 8 
forgetful, That one day, to the Lord, is as a thou- 
sand years ; and a thousand years, as one day. (9) 9 
The Lord doth not procrastinate his promises, as 
some estimate procrastination; but he is long suf- 
fering, for your sakes, being not willing that any 
should perish, but that every one should come to 
repentance. (10) And the day of the Lord will 10 
come, like a thief; in which the heavens will sud- 
denly pass away ; and the elements, b being ignited, 
will be dissolved ; and the earth and the works 
in it, will not be found. — (11) As therefore all these 11 
things arc to be dissolved, what persons ought ye 



1 JOHN, I. 



431 



12 to be, in holy conduct, and in the fear of God, (12) 
expecting and desiring the coming of the day of 
God, in which the heavens being tried by fire will 
be dissolved, and the elements being ignited will 

13 melt? (13) But we, according to his promise, 
expect new heavens, and a new earth, in which 
righteousness dwelleth. 

14 Therefore, my beloved, as ye expect these things, 
strive that ye may be found by him in peace, with- 

15 out spot and without blemish. (15) And account 
' the long suffering of the Lord to be redemption ; 

as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the 

16 wisdom conferred on him, wrote to you; (16) as 
also in all his epistles, speaking in them of -these 
things, in which there is something difficult to be 
understood; [and] which they who are ignorant 
and unstable, pervert, as they do also the rest of 

17 the scriptures, to their own destruction. — (17) Ye 
therefore, my beloved, as ye know [these things] 
beforehand, guard yourselves, lest, by going after 
the error of the lawless, ye fall from your steadfast- 

18 ness. (18) But be ye growing in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Redeemer Jesus the 
Messiah, and of God the Father : whose is the glory, 
now, and always, and to the days of eternity. 
Amen. 

End of the second Epistle of Peter the Legate. 



Again : 
The Epistle of John the Legate, 



I. We announce to you that, which was from the 
beginning, which we have heard, and have seen 
with our eyes, looked upon, and handled with our 

2 hands, that which is the word of life. a (2) And 
the life was manifested, and we have seen and do 
testify and announce to you, the life which is eter- 
nal ; which was with the Father, and was revealed 






432 



1 JOHN, II. 



•Sy. 

Gr. 

b Sy. )j£DQ-kj 



to us. (3) And what we have seen and heard, we 3 
make known to you also, that ye may have fellow- 
ship with us ; and our fellowship is with the Fa- 
ther, and with his Son Jesus the Messiah. (4) And 4 
these things we write to you, that our joy in you 
may be complete. 

And this is the announcement, which we have 5 
heard from him and declare to you, that God is 
light, and no darkness at all is in him. (6) And 6 
if we say that we have fellowship with him, and we 
walk in the darkness, we are liars, and walk not in 
the truth. (7) But if we walk in the light, as he 7 
is in the light, we have fellowship with each other, 
and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from 
all our sins. — (8) And if we say that we have no 8 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
us. (9) But if we confess our sins, he is faithful 9 
and righteous, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse 
us from all our iniquity. (10) If we say that we 10 
have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word 
is not with us. 

My children, these things I write to you, that ye II. 
sin not. But if any one should sin, we have an 
Advocate 11 with the Father, Jesus the Messiah, the 
righteous. (2) For he is himself the propitiation 13 2 
for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also for all 
the world. — (3) And by this we shall be sensible 3 
that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 
(4) For he that saith, I know him, and doth not 4 
keep his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is 
not in him. (5) But he that keepeth his word, in 5 
him is the love of God truly completed : for by this 
we know that we are in him. (6) He that saith, 6 
I am in him, is bound to walk according to his 
walkings. — (7) My beloved, I write no new com- 7 
mandment to you, but the old commandment which 
ye had from the beginning ; and the old command- 
ment is the word, which ye have heard. (8) Again, 8 
a new commandment I write to you, which is true 
in him and in you; because the darkness hath 
passed away, and the true light beginneth to ap- 
pear. (9) Whoever therefore shall say that he is 9 
in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness 
until now. (10) He that loveth his brother, abi- 10 
deth in the litfht, and in him is no 



stumbling. 



1 JOHN, II. 



433 



11 (11) But he that hateth his brother, is in darkness, 
and walketh in darkness; and he knoweth not 
whither he gOeth, because the darkness hath blinded 
his eyes. 

12 I write to you, ye children, because your sins 

13 are forgiven you for his name's sake. (13) I write 
to you, ye fathers, because ye have known him 
who existed from the beginning. I write to you, 
ye young men, because ye have vanquished the 

14 evil one» c (14) I have written to you, ye little 
ones, because ye have known the Father. I have 
written to you, ye fathers, because ye have known 
him who [was] from the beginning. I have written 
to you, ye young men, because ye are strong, and 
the word of God dwelleth in you, and ye have van- 

15 quished the evil one. (15) Love not the world, 
nor any thing in it ; for whoever loveth the world, 

16 hath not the love of the Father in him. (16) For 
all that is in the world, is, the lust of the body, and 
the lust of the eyes, and the pride of the world ; 
which are not from the Father, but from the world 

17 itself. (17) And the world is passing away, [both] 
it and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the pleas- 

18 ure of Grod, abideth for ever. — (18) My children, 
it is the latter time ; and as ye have heard that a 
false Messiah d was to arise, so there are now many 
false Messiahs ; e and from this we know that it is 

19 the latter time. (19) From us they went out, but 
they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, 
they would have continued with us : but they went 
out from us, that so it might be known, that they 

20 were not of us. (20) But ye have an unction f from 
the Holy [One] ; and ye discriminate every per- 

21 son. (21) I have not written to you, because ye 
know not the truth, but because ye know it, and 

22 because no falsehood is of the truth. (22) Who is 
false, but he that denieth that Jesus is the Messiah ? 
And that person is a false Messiah. He that deni- 

23 eth the Father, denieth also the Son. (23) And 
he that denieth the Son, also believeth not the 
Father. Hie that confesseth the Son, confesseth 

24 also the Father. (24) And what ye heard from 
the first, let that remain with you. For if that, 
which ye heard from the first, remaineth with you, 
ye also will remain in the Father and in the Son. 

25 (25) And this is the promise, which he hath prom- 



Sy. j.flL-a.0 



Sy. 



Sv. 



«» alp 



« 



ja-So 






28 



s or, it. 



h i. e. confi- 
dence. 



a i. e. the Mes- 
siah. 

h Sy. JJOL 



Sy.U^£D 



d Sy. J^L) 



ised us, [even] life eternal. (26) And these things 26 
I have written to you, on account of those who se- 
duce you. (27) And ye also, if the unction which 27 
ye have received from him remaineth in you, need 
not that any one should teach you ; but as that 
unction is from God, it teacheth you all things ; and 
it is true, and no falsehood is in it. And as it hath 
taught you, remain ye in him.g 

And now, my children, remain ye in him ; that 28 
so, when he shall be manifested, we may not be 
ashamed before him, but may have an open coun- 
tenance 11 at his coming. (29) If ye know that he 29 
is righteous, ye also know, that whoever doeth 
righteousness, is from him. (HI.) And ye see, III. 
how great is the love of the Father towards us, who 
hath called us sons, and made us [such]. There- 
fore the world knoweth us not, because it likewise 
knoweth him not. (2) My beloved, now are we 2 
the sons of God ; and hitherto, it hath not appeared 
what we are to be : but we know that, when he 
shall appear, we shall be in his likeness, and we 
shall see him as he is. — (3) And every one that 3 
hath this hope from him, a purifieth himself, as he 
is pure. (4) And every one that practiseth sin, 4 
perpetrateth iniquity; for all sin is iniquity. b 
(5) And ye know, that he was manifested to take 5 
away our sins ; and in him was no sin. (6) And 6 
every one that abideth in him, sinneth not : .and 
every one that sinneth, hath not seen him, nor 
hath known him. (7) My children, let no one 7 
deceive you: he that doeth righteousness, is righ- 
teous, as the Messiah also is righteous. (8) And 8 
he that committeth sin, is of Satan ; c because Satan 
was a sinner from the beginning: and for this 
cause, the Son of God appeared, that he might de- 
stroy the works of Satan. (9) Every one that is 9 
born of God, doth not practise sin ; because his 
seed is in him, and he cannot sin, because he is 
born d of God. (10) By this are the children of 10 
God discriminated from the children of Satan. 

Every one that practiseth not righteousness, and 
that loveth not his brother, is not of God : (11) be- 11 
cause this is the commandment, which ye heard 
from the beginning, that ye should love one 
another. (12) Not like Cain, who was of the evil 12 
one, and slew his brother. And why did he slay 



1 JOHN, IV. 



435 



e or, himself. 
f or, ourselves. 



him, but because bis own works were evil, and tbose 

13 of bis brother righteous? (13) And wonder not, 

14 my brethren, if the world hate you. (14) We 
know that we have turned from death unto life, by 
this, that we love the brethren. He that loveth 

15 not his brother, remaineth in death. (15) For every 
one that hateth his brother, is a man-slayer ; and 
ye know, that no man-slayer can have eternal life 

16 abiding in him. — (16) By this we know his love 
towards us, because he gave up his life e for us : 
and we also ought to give up our lives f for our 

17 brethren. (17) But whoever hath worldly posses- 
sions, and seeth his brother in want, and shutteth 
up his bowels from him, how is the love of God in 

18 him ? (18) My children, let us not love- one another 
in words and in tongue, but in acts and in truth. 

19 (19) And by this, we recognize that we are of the 
truth ; and, before he shall come, we make our 

20 hearts confident. (20) But if our heart condemneth 
us, how much greater is God than our heart, and 

21 knowing all things ? (21) My beloved, if our heart 
condemneth us not, we have open countenances? be- 

22 fore God. (22) And whatever we ask, we receive 
from him ; because we keep his commandments, and 
do acceptable things 11 before- him. (23) And this is 
his commandment, that we believe on the name of 
his Son Jesus the Messiah, and that we love one 

24 another as he hath commanded us. (24) And he 
that keepeth his commandments, is kept by him, 
and he dwelleth in him : and by this we under- 
stand that he abideth in us, from his Spirit which 
he hath given to us. 



23 



IV. My beloved, believe not all spirits ; but discrimi- 
nate among spirits, whether they are of God : for 
many false prophets have gone out into the world. 

2 (2) By this the Spirit of God is known, every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus the Messiah hath come in 

3 the flesh, is of God. (3) And every spirit which 
confesseth not that Jesus the Messiah hath come in 
the flesh, i§ not of God ; but he is of the false 
Messiah, of whom ye have heard that he cometh, 

4 and now is he already in the world. (4) But ye, 
children, are of God ; and ye have overcome them ; 
because greater is he who is in you, than he who is 

5 in the world. (5) And they are of the world: 



s or, confidence. 
h Sy. 1 1 * » ^ *> 



436 



1 JOHN, V. 



b i. e. be saved. 
c Sy. ]jl£D(Lk. 



Sy. IcLQLD 



e Sy. \qQj& 



{ or, confidence. 



Sy.,,\> 



therefore tliey speak from the world, and the 
world heareth them. (6) But we are of God; and 6 
he that knoweth God, heareth us ; and he that is 
not of God, heareth us not. By this, we know the 
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. — (7) My be- 7 
loved, let us love one another: because love is 
from God ; and whoever loveth, is born of God, 
and knoweth God. (8) Because God is love ; and 8 
whoever loveth not, doth not know God. (9) By 9 
this was the love of God towards us made known, 
because God sent his only-begotten a Son into the 
world, that we by him might live. b (10) In this is 10 
love ; it was not that we loved God, but that God 
loved us, and sent his Son a propitiation for our 
sins. (11) My beloved, if God hath so loved us, 11 
we also ought to love one another. (12) No one 12 
hath ever seen God ; but if we love one another, 
God abideth d in us, and his love is perfected in us. 
(13) And by this we know, that we abide in him, 13 
and that he abideth in us, because he hath given of 
his Spirit to us. — (14) And we have seen, and do 14 
testify, that the Father hath sent his Son, a Re- 
deemer 6 for the world. (15) Whoever confesseth 15 
Jesus to be the Son of God, God abideth in him, 
and he abideth in God. (16) And we have believed 16 
and known the love, which God hath towards us : 
for God is love, and whoever abideth in love, abi- 
deth in God, (17) And herebyis his love perfected 17 
with us ; that we may have open countenances f in 
the day of judgment ; because as he was, so also 
are we in this world. (18) In love there is no fear; 18 
but perfect love casteth out fear; because fear 
existeth in peril, and he that feareth is not perfected 
in love. (19) Let us, therefore, love God ; because 19 
he hath first loved us. (20) And if any one shall 20 
say, I love God, and yet hateth his brother, he is 
a liar: for he -that loveth not his brother who is 
visible, how can he love God who is invisible? (21) 21 
And this command we have received from him, : 
that whoever loveth God, must love also his brother. 
— ( V.) Whoever belie veth that Jesus is the Messiah, Y. 
is born a of God. And whoever loveth the beget- 
ter, loveth him also that is begotten of him. (2) 2 
And by this we know, that we love the children 
of God, when we love God, and follow his com- 
mandments. (3) For this is the love of God, that 3 



1 JOHN, V. 



437 



we keep his commandments: and his command- 

4 ments are not burdensome. (4) Because, whoever 
is born of God, overcometh the world : and this is 
the victory that overcometh the world, — our faith. 

5 (5) For who is he that overcometh the world, but 
he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This is he who came by the water and the blood. 
—Jesus the Messiah ; not by the water only, but 
by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testi- 

7 fieth ; because the Spirit is truth. [(7*) For there 
are three that testify in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Spirit: and these three are 

8 one.] (8) And there are three witnesses, the 
Spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these 

9 three are in union. (9) If we receive the testimony 
of men, how much greater is the testimony of God? 
And this is the testimony of God, which he hath 

10 testified concerning his Son. (10) Whoever be- 
lieveth in the Son of God, hath this testimony in 
himself. And whoever believeth not God, hath 
made him a liar, by not believing the testimony 

11 which God hath testified concerning his Son. (11) 
And this is the testimony, that God hath given to 

12 us life eternal, and this life is b in his Son. (12) 
Every one that taketh hold c of the Son, taketh 
hold of life ; and every one that taketh not hold of 
the Son, hath not life. 

13 These things have I written to you, that ye may 
know that ye have life eternal, — ye who believe in 

14 the name of the Son of God. (14) And this is the 
confidence d that we have towards him, that what- 
ever we ask of him, agreeably to his will, he hear- 

15 eth us. (15) And if we are persuaded that he 
heareth us respecting what we ask of him, we are 
confident of receiving presently the petitions which 

16 we asked of him. — (16) If any one shall see his 
brother sin a sin which doth not deserve death, he 
shall ask, and life will be given him, — to them [I 
say] who sin not as unto death. For there is a sin 
of death ; and I do not say of this, that a man 

17 should pray for it. (17) For all iniquity is sin ; 

18 and there is a sin which is not of death. (18) And 
we know, that every one who is born of God, sin- 
neth not : for he that is born of God keepeth him- 



Sy. exists. 
Sy. r^o)} 



Sy. 

Gr. TrappTjtfjot. 



* This verse is wanting in most MSS., and is omitted in the edit. London, 1826. 



438 



2 JOHN. 



e Sy. ]±£o 

f Sy.*)^^ 
eSy. 



self, and the evil one toucheth him not. (19) We 19 
know, that we are of God ; and all the world is 
reposing on the evil one. (20) And we know, 20 
that the Son of God hath come, and hath given us 
knowledge 6 that we might know the True One ; f 
and that we might be in the True One, — in his Son 
Jesus the Messiah. He is the true God,£ and the 
life eternal. (21) My children, keep yourselves 21 
from idolatry. 

End of the first Epistle of John the Legate. 



The Second Epistle of John, 



Sy. ]_a_A_aLiD The Elder, a to Kuria b the elect, and to her chil 
b Sy. ]_»5a£)= dren : whom I love in the truth, and not I only, but 

Gr. Kupj'a. all they who know the truth ; (2) for the sake of the 2 

Eng. Lady. truth, which abideth in us and is with us for ever 
(3) May grace be with you, and mercy, and peace, 
from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 

1 have rejoiced greatly, that I found [some] of 4 
thy children, who walked in the truth, as we have 
received commandment from the Father. (5) And 5 
now, I beseech thee, Kuria, — (I write no new com- 
mandment to thee, but that which was with us from 
the beginning,) — that we should love one another. 
(6) And this is love, that we walk according to the 6 
commandment. This is the commandment, as ye 
have heard from the beginning, that we should 

or, him. walk in it. c (7) Because many seducers have gone 

forth into the world, who confess not that Jesus the 
Messiah hath come in the flesh. This is a seducer 

Sy. and Antichrist/ 1 (8) Take heed to yourselves, that 8 

»coq ^m,.»;na ftj] ye lose not what ye have wrought ; but that ye 

may be recompensed with a full reward. (9) Every 9 
one who transgresseth, and abideth not in the -doc- 
trine of the Messiah, God is not in him. And he 
who abideth in his doctrine, he hath the Father and 



3 JOHN. 



439 



10 the Son. (10) If any one cometh to you, and 
bringeth not this doctrine, entertain him not in your 

11 house, nor say to him, Joy e to thee : (11) for he 
that saith to him, Joy to thee, is a participator in 
his evil deeds. 

12 Having many things I could write to you, I would 
not with paper f and ink ; but I hope to come to 
you, and to converse mouth to mouth, that our joy 

13 may be complete. — (13) The children of thy elect 
sister salute thee. Grace be with you. Amen. 

End of the second Epistle of John the Legate. 



e Sy. Ur j^ 



f Sy. 

Gr. ^apT7)g= 
Lat. Charta. 



The Third Epistle of John. 



The Elder, a to my beloved Gaius, whom I love 

2 in the truth. — (2) Our beloved; in all things, I 
pray for thee that thou mayest prosper and be in 

3 health, as thy soul doth prosper. (3) For I re- 
joiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified 
concerning thy integrity, even as thou walkest in 

4 the truth. (4) And I have no greater joy, than to 

5 hear that my children walk in the truth. (5) Our 
beloved, thou doest in faith, what thou performest 
towards the brethren ; and especially towards stran- 

6 gers, (6) who have borne testimony to thy charity 
before the whole church, to whom thou doest good, 

7 as is pleasing to God. (7) For they went forth in 
behalf of his name, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 (8) We therefore ought to receive such persons, 
that we may be aiders of the truth. 

9 I was desirous of writing to the church ; but he 
who loveth to be foremost among them, Diotrephes, 

10 receiveth us not. (10) Therefore, if he come, re- 
member those his doings, that he treated us with 
malignant words ; and this not sufficing him, he re- 
ceived not the brethren; and those who would 
receive [them], he prohibited, and even ejected 

11 them from the church. (11) Our beloved, be not 



Sy-l 



* » » <~> 



440 



JUDE. 



b or, imitator. 



Sy. reed. 



a follower 1 * of what is evil, but of what is good. 
He that doeth good, is of God ; but he that doeth 
evil, hath not seen God. — (12) Of Demetrius, there 12 
is good testimony from every one, and from the 
church, and from the truth itself: and we also bear 
[him] testimony, and ye know that our testimony 
is true. 

I had many things to write to thee ; but I will 13 
not write [them] to thee with ink and pen. c 
(14) But I hope soon to see thee, and to converse 14 
mouth to mouth. (15) Peace be with thee. — The 15 
friends salute thee. Salute the friends, severally, 
by name. 

End of the third Epistle of John the Legate. 



The Epistle of Jucle, the Brother of James, 



a Gr. salvation. 



or, priority. 



Jude, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, and the 
brother of James, — to the called people, the beloved 
of God the Father, the preserved by Jesus the Mes- 
siah : — (2) Mercy and peace in love, be multiplied 2 
to you. 

My beloved, while I take all pains to write to 3 
you of our common life, a it is needful for me to 
write to you, exhorting you to maintain a conflict 
for the faith which was once delivered to the saints. 

(4) For some have obtained entrance, who from the 4 
beginning were registered beforehand under this 
condemnation : wicked men, who pervert the grace 

of God to impurity, and deny him who is the only 
Lord God and our Lord, Jesus the Messiah. — 

(5) And I wish to remind you, — though ye all 5 
know it, — that God, after once rescuing the people 
from Egypt, again destroyed them who believed 
not. (6) And the angels that kept not their pri- 6 
macy, b but left their station, he hath reserved in 
chains unknown, under darkness, unto the j udgment , 



JUDE. 



441 



7 of the great day. (7) As Sodom and Gomorrah, 
and the surrounding cities, which in like manner 
followed whoredom and went after strange flesh, 
are placed beneath everlasting fire, being doomed 

8 to judgment. — (8) In the same manner, too, these 
sensual dreamers defile the flesh, and despise au- 

9 thoritj, and revile excellency. (9) But Michael 
the archangel, who, in debate with the Accuser, con- 
tended about the body of Moses, did not venture to 
bring against him a reviling declaration ; but said, 

10 The Lord will rebuke thee. (10) But these [men] 
revile things which they do not understand ; and 
in the things of which they have a natural persua- 
sion as animal beings, in these they corrupt thera- 

11 selves. (11) Woe to them ; for they have gone in 
the way of Cain ; and, after the error of Balaam, 
they have lusted for gain ; and, in the rebellion 

12 of Korah, they have perished. d — (12) These are 
they who, in their feastings, riot while polluting 
themselves, feeding themselves without fear ; clouds 
without rain, moved about by the winds ; trees 
whose fruit hath failed, and they are without fruit, 

13 twice dead,' and uplifted from their root ; (13) ra- 
ging waves of the sea, which, by their foam, mani- 
fest their confusion; shooting-stars, e for which is 
reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. — 

14 (14) And of them also prophesied Enoch, who was 
the seventh from Adam, when he said: Behold, 
the Lord cometh, with myriads of his saints ; 

15 (15) to execute judgment upon all ; and to convict 
all the wicked, because of all the deeds they have 
wickedly committed ; and because of all the hard 
speeches, which they, ungodly sinners, have ut- 

16 tered. (16) These are they who murmur and com- 
plain of every thing, while they walk according to 
their lusts; and their mouth speaketh shocking 
things; and they flatter people, for the sake of 

17 gain. — (17) But do ye, my beloved, remember the 
words which were before spoken by the legates of 

18 our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; (18) because they told 
you, that in the end of the times there would be 
scoffers, going after wickedness, according to their 
lusts. 

19 These are they that separate [themselves], sen- 

20 sual persons/ not having the Spirit. (20) But, my 
beloved, be ye built up anew, in your holy faith, 



c or, debauched 
in dreams. 



i. e. will perish. 



e or, meteors. 



Sy. 

]'■ 1 ft ^ 1 



442 APOCALYPSE, I. 




through the Holy Spirit, while ye pray. (21) And 21 
let us keep ourselves in the love of God, while we 
wait for the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, 
unto our eternal life. (22) And some of them, 22 
snatch ye from the fire. (23) And when they repent, 23 
have compassion on them, with fear, hating even 
the tunic that is defiled by the flesh. 

And to him who is able to preserve you faultless, 24 
and spotless, and to establish you without a blemish, 
(25) before his majesty, with joy, — [namely,] the 25 
only God, our Deliverer, by means of Jesus the 
Messiah our Lord, — be praise, and dominion, and 
honor, and majesty, both now and in all ages. 
Amen. 

End of the Epistle of Jude the Legate, the brother of Jamei 
and Joses. 


s 

The Revelation, which was made by God to John the Evangelist, 

in the Island of Patmos, 

• 

To which he was banished by Nero the Emperor. 




The Eevelation of Jesus the Messiah, which God I. 
gave to him, to show to his servants the things that 
must shortly occur : and he signified [it] by send- 
ing, through his angel, to his servant John; (2) 2 
who bore witness to the word of God, and to the 
testimony of Jesus the Messiah, as to all that he 
saw. (3) Blessed is he that readeth, and they who 3 
hear the words of this prophecy, and keep the 
things that are written in it; for the time is near. 

John to the seven churches which are in Asia : 4 
Grace to you and quietude, from him who is, and 
who was, and who is to come; from the seven 
Spirits which are before his throne ; (5) and from 5 
Jesus the Messiah, the Witness, the Faithful, the 



APOCALYPSE, I. 



443 



First-born of the dead, and the Prince of the kings 
of the earth ; who hath loved us, and released us 

6 from our sins by his blood ; (6) and hath made us 
a kingdom sacerdotal a to God and his Father: to 
whom be glory and power, for ever and ever. 

7 Amen. — (7) Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and 
all eyes shall see him, and also they who speared 
him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn on 

8 account of him. Yes: Amen. (8) I am Alpha, 
also Omega, b saith the Lord God ; who is, and was, 

9 and is to come, the omnipotent. — (9) I John, your 
brother, and partaker with you in the affliction and 
suffering that are in Jesus the Messiah, was in the 
island called Patmos, d because of the word of God, 
and because of the testimony of Jesus the Messiah. 

10 (10) I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day ; and I 
heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 which said: (11) That which thou seest, write in a 
book, and send to the seven churches, to Ephesus, 
and to Smyrna, and to Pergamos, and to Thyatira, 
and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea. 

12 — (12) And I turned myself to look at the voice 
that talked with me ; and when I had turned, I saw 

13 seven candlesticks of gold ; (13) and, in the midst 
of the candlesticks, one like the Son of man, clothed 
to the feet, e and girded about his paps with a girdle 

14 of gold. (14) And his head and his hair were 
white, like white wool, like snow; and his eyes, 

15 like a flame of fire : (15) and his feet were like fine f 
brass, flaming in a furnace : and his voice, like the 

16 sound of many waters. (16) And he had in his 
right hand seven stars ; and from his mouth issued 
a sharp two-edged sword ; and his visage was like 

17 the sun shining in 'its strength. (17) And when I 
saw him, I fell at his feet like one dead. And he 
laid his right hand upon me, and said, Fear not : 

18 I am the First and the Last ; (18) and who liveth 
and was dead ; and behold, I am alive for ever and 
ever. Amen. And I have the keys of death and 

19 of the unseen world.g (19) Therefore, write what 
thou hast seen, and the things that are ; and the 

20 things that are to be hereafter : (20) the mystery of 
these seven stars which thou sawest in my right 
hand, and the seven candlesticks of gold. Those 
seven stars are the angels h of the seven churches ;. 
and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches. 



Sy. 

"jA_aJ012 



b Sy. Olaph, 
and also Tau 
= A 6fZ. 

c Sy. Who 
holdeth all in 
his power. 

* Sy. <Q±dU& 



e Sy.]53C123= 
Gr. rfodrjpy. 

f Sy. 

]b1 n\ 



Sy.^Qj^ 



* Sy. te]]^ 



444 



APOCALYPSE, II. 



Sy. teJta 



* By. 

c or, garden. 



d Sy. ]±jl2L 



To the angel a of the church which is at Epbesus, II. 
write : These things saith he who holdeth all things, 
and the seven stars, in his right hand ; he that walk- 
eth in the midst of the seven candlesticks of gold; 
(2) I know thy works, and thy toil, and thy patience ; 2 
and [that] thou canst not endure the wicked ; and 
thou hast tried' them who say they are legates, and 
are not ; and thou hast found them liars. (3) And 3 
thou hast had patience, and hast borne the burden, on 
account of my name, and hast not fainted. (4) Yet 4 
I have [a charge] against thee, on account of thy 
former love, which thou hast left. (5) Therefore, 5 
remember whence thou hast fallen ; and repent, 
and do the former works : or if not, I will come to 
thee quickly, and I will remove thy candlestick 
from its place, except thou repent. (6) But this 6 
thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nico- 
laitans, b which I also [hate]. — (7) He that hath 7 
ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
churches. To him who is victorious, will I give to 
eat of the tree of life which is in the paradise of 
my God. 

And to the angel of the church which is at 8 
Smyrna, write: These things saith the First and 
the Last, he who was dead, and liveth. (9) I know 9 
thy works, and the affliction, and the poverty, — ■ 
(yet thou art rich ;) — and the railing which is from 
them who say they are Jews, and they are not, 
but are of the congregation of Satan. (10) Be not 10 
terrified at any of the things thou art to suffer. 
For lo, the Accuser will throw some of vou into 
custody, that ye may be tried ; and there will be 
trouble to you ten days. Be faithful unto death, 
and I will give thee the crown of life. — (11) He 11 
that hath ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to 
the churches. He that is victorious, shall not be 
harmed by the second d death. 

And to the angel of the church at Pergamos, 12 
write : Thus saith he who hath the sharp two-edged 
sword ; (13) I know thy works, and where thou 13 
dwellest, [even] where the throne of Satan is : and 
thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied 
the faith of me, in those days when my faithful 
witness, who was slain among you, was made a 
spectacle where Satan dwelleth. (14) Yet I have a 14 
small [charge] against thee. Thou hast there them • 



APOCALYPSE, II. 



445 



who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught 
Balak to throw a stumbling-block before the chil- 
dren of Israel, that they might eat the sacrifices of 

15 idols, e and might commit whoredom. (15) So also 
thou hast them who hold the doctrine of the Kico- 

16 laitans. f In like manner, repent thou. (16) Or if 
not, I will come to thee quickly, and I will war upon 

17 them with the sword of my mouth. — (17) He that 
hath ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
churches. To him that is victorious, will I give 
to eat of the hidden manna ; and I will give him a 
white counter, s and upon the counter a new name 
written, which no one knoweth but he that receiv- 
eth it. 

18 And to the angel of the church at Thyatira, 
write : These things saith the Son of God, who hath 
his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet like fine 

19 brass : (19) I know thy works, and love, and faith, 
and service, and also thy patience ; and that these 

20 thy latter works are more than the former. (20) 
But I have [a charge] against thee, because thou 
sufferest thy woman h Jezabel, who saith she is a 
prophetess, and teacheth, and seduceth my servants 
to whoredom, and to eating of the sacrifices of idols. 

21 (21) And I gave her a season for repentance, and 

22 she is not disposed to repent of her whoredom. 
(22) Behold, I will cast her upon a bed, and them 
who commit adultery with her into great affliction, 

23 unless they repent of their deeds. (23) And her 
children will I slay with death : and all the churches 
shall know, that I am he who searcheth reins and 
hearts ; and I will render to each of you according 

24 to your works. (24) And I say to you, — to the 
rest that are in Thyatira, to all them who have not 
received this doctrine, the men who have not known 
the profound things of Satan, as they say ; — I lay 

25 no other burden upon you: (25) but, what ye 

26 have, hold fast until I come. — (26) And to him 
that is victorious, and to him that observeth my 
works unto the end, to him will I give authority 1 

27 over the nations ; (27) and he shall rule them with 
a rod of iron ; and like vessels of pottery, shall 
they be broken : as I also have received of my 

28 Father. (28) And I will give him the morning 

29 star. — (29) He that hath ears, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith to the churches. 



* Some MSS., 
ivhat idolaters 
do. 

f Sy. 

Q f\ »\0 | 1 



Sy. 



h or, wife. 



Sy. 



446 



APOCALYPSE, III. 



a i. e. will cause. 



And to the angel of the church which is at Sar-III. 
dis, write: These things saith he who hath the 
seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know 
thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, 
and thou art dead. (2) Awake, and preserve the 2 
things that remain, which are ready to die ; for I 
have not found thy works complete before my God, 
(3) Remember therefore how thou hast received 3 
and heard; and observe [those precepts], and re- 
pent. If then thou wilt not wake up, I will come 
upon thee as a thief; and thou shalt not know at 
what hour I will come upon thee. (4) Yet thou 4 
hast a few names in Sardis, who have not denied 
their garments ; and they shall walk with me in 
white, for they are worthy. — (5) He that is victo- 5 
rious, shall be so clothed in white robes ; and I will 
not blot out their name from the book of life ; and 
I will confess their name before my Father, and be- 
fore his angels. (6) He that hath ears, let him hear 6 
what the Spirit saith to the churches. 

And to the angel of the church which is at 7 
Philadelphia, write : These things saith he that is 
holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, 
who openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth anc^ 
no man openeth ; (8) I know thy works. And lo, 8 
I have set before thee an open door, which no man 
can shut : because thou hast a little strength ; and 
thou hast kept my word, and hast not denied my 
name. (9) Behold, I will give a them of the con- 9 
gregation of Satan, who say they are Jews, and are 
not, but lie, — behold I will make them to come and 
do obeisance before thy feet ; and to know that I 
have loved thee. (10) Because thou hast kept the 10 
word of my patience, I also will keep thee from 
the hour of temptation, that is to come on all the 
inhabited world, to try them who dwell on the 
earth. (11) I come quickly: hold fast what thou 11 
hast, so that no one take thy crown. — (12) Him 12 
that is victorious, will I make a pillar in the temple 
of my God ; and he shall not again go out : and I 
will write upon him the name of my God, and of 
the new Jerusalem which descendeth from heaven 
from my God, and my own new name. (13) He 13 
that hath ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith to 
the churches. 

And to the angel of the church which is at Lao- 14 



APOCALYPSE, IV. 



447 



dicea, write : These things saith the Amen, the 
Witness, the faithful, the true, the chief b of the 

15 creation of Grod : (15) I know thy works, that thou 
art neither hot,' nor cold ; I would that thou wert 

16 cold or hot. (16) So, because thou art lukewarm, 
neither hot nor cold, I am about to vomit thee 

17 from my mouth. (17) Because thou sayest, I am 
rich and affluent, and have no want of any thing ; 
and thou knowest not, that thou art impotent, and 

18 miserable, and needy, and blind, and naked ; (18) 
I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, 
that thou may est become rich; and white raiment, 
to be clothed, and that the shame of thy naked- 
ness may not be seen ; and put eye-salve on thine 

19 eyes, that thou may est see. (19) As many as I 
love, I rebuke and chasten. Be emulous there- 

20 fore, and repent. (20) Behold, I have been stand- 
ing at the door, and I will knock : if any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, 

21 and will sup with him, and he with me. — (21) And 
to him that is victorious, to him will I give to sit 
with me on my throne, even as I was victorious, and 

22 sat down with my Father on his throne. (22) He 
that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit 
saith to the churches. 

IY. After these things, I looked and lo, a door [was] 
open in heaven. And the first voice which I heard, 
was as of a trumpet talking with me. It said, 
Come up hither ; and I will show thee the things 

2 that must occur hereafter. (2) Instantly, I was in 
the Spirit : and lo, a throne was placed in heaven ; 

3 and there was [one] seated on the throne. (3) And 
he who sat, was like the appearance of a jasper- 
stone, and of a sardine, and of a rainbow of the 
clouds, round about the throne, in form as the ap- 

4 pearance of emeralds. (4) Around the throne were 
twenty and four seats; and upon those seats sat 
twenty and four Elders, a who were clothed in white 
robes, and on whose heads were coronets of gold. 

5 (5) And from the throne proceeded lightnings, and 
the sound of thunders ; and seven lamps of fire 
were burning before his throne, which are the 

6 seven Spirits of God. (6) And before the throne, 
as it were a sea of glass like crystal ; and in the 
midst of the throne, and around it, and before the 



Sy.U-*: 



Sy. 1*0 9 <?> 



Sy. | n a ffi .Q 




b Sy. ]Zqj-k» 



Sy. *|o-», 
equal, or wor- 
thy. 



Sy. kiol 



throne, were four Animals, b full of eyes in their 
front and in their rear. (7) And the first Animal 7 
resembled a lion ; and the second Animal resembled 
a calf; and the third Animal had a face like a man ; 
and the fourth Animal resembled an eagle when 
flying. (8) And these four Animals had, each of 8 
them, six wings around it : and within they were 
full of eyes: and they have no cessation, day or 
night, from saying: Holy, Holy, Holy, the Lord 
God, the Omnipotent, who was, and is, and is to 
come. (9) And when these Animals give glory 9 
and honor and praise to him that sitteth on the 
throne, to him who liveth for ever and ever, (10) 10 
the twenty and four Elders fall down before him 
who sitteth on the throne, and they worship him 
who liveth for ever and ever; and they cast their 
coronets before the throne, saying, (11) Worthy art 11 
thou, Lord our God, the Holy, to receive glory 
and honor and power; for thou hast created all 
things, and by thee they exist ; and because of thy 
pleasure they had being and were created. 

And I saw, at the right hand of him who sat on Y. 
the throne, a book, which was written within and, 
on the back side, and which was sealed with seven 
seals. (2) And I saw a strong angel, who pro- 2 
claimed with a loud voice, Who is competent a to 
open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? (3) 3 
And no one either in heaven above, or on the earth, 
or beneath the earth, was able to open the book, or 
to look thereon. (4) And I wept much, because no 4 
one was found, who was competent to open the 
book, or to look on it. (5) And one of the Elders 5 
said to me, Weep not ; behold, the Lion of the tribe 
of Judah, the Eoot of David, hath been victorious : 
He will open the book, and its seven seals. — (6) 6 
And I looked, and in the midst of the Elders stood 
a lamb, b as if slain; and it had seven horns, and 
seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God that 
are sent into all the earth. (7) And he came, and 7 
took the book from the risfht hand of him who sat 
on the throne. (8) And when he took the book, 8 
the four Animals and the twenty and four Elders 
fell down before the Lamb, each of them having a 
harp, and cups of gold full of odors, which are 
the supplications of the saints. (9) And they sung 9 



APOCALYPSE, VI. 



449 



a new anthem, saying : Competent art thou, to take 
the book, and to open the seals thereof; because 
thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by 
thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and peo- 

10 pie, and nation; (10) and thou hast made them 
kings and priests to our God ; and they reign on 

11 the earth. (11) And I looked, and I heard, as it 
were the voice of many angels, around the throne, 
and the Animals and the Elders ; and the number 
of them was a myriad of myriads, and thousand of 

12 thousands, (12) who said, with a loud voice ; Com- 
petent is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, 
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, 

13 and glory, and blessing ; (13) and [to be over] every 
created thing, that, is in heaven, or on earth, or 
under the earth, or in the sea; and all that are in 
them. c And I heard him who sat on the throne say : 
Unto the Lamb be given, blessing, and honor, and 

14 glory, and power, for ever and ever. (14) And 
the four Animals said: Amen. And the Elders 
fell down, and adored. 

VI. And, when the Lamb had opened one of the 
seven seals, I looked, and I heard one of the four 
Animals say, as with -a voice of thunder, Come, and 

2 see. (2) And I looked, and there was a white 
horse: and he who sat on it, had a bow; and a 
coronet was given to him. and he went forth con- 

3 quering, that he might conquer. — (3) And when he 
had opened the second seal, I heard the second 

4 Animal say, Come. (4) And there went forth 
another, a red horse ; and to him who sat thereon, 
it was given, to take tranquillity from the earth ; 
and that they should kill one another ; and there 

5 was given to him a great sword. — (5) And when 
he had opened the third seal, I heard the third 
Animal say, Come, and see. And I looked, and lo, 
a black horse ; and he that sat thereon, had a bal- 

6 ance in his hand. (6) And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four Animals, saying : A choenix of 
wheat for a denarius, 3 - and three choenices of barley 
for a denarius ; and hurt not the oil and the wine. 

7 — (7) And when he had opened the fourth seal, I 

8 heard the fourth Animal say, Come, and see. (8) 
And I looked, and lo, a pale horse ; and the name 
of him who sat thereon was Death ; b and Hades 

29 



The Syriac 
here differs 
much from 
the Greek. 



a i. e. about a 
quart for 15 
cents. 

b Sy. ]LoiD 
c Sy. ^n i m 



450 



APOCALYPSE, VII. 



d Sy. beast of 
tooth. 



e or, movement. 



followed after him. And there was given him 
authority over the fourth part of the earth, to slay 
with the sword, and by famine, and by death, and 
by the ravenous beast d of the earth. — (9) And when 9 
he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, 
the souls of them who were slain on account of 
the word of Grod, and on account of the testimony 
to the Lamb which was with them. (10) And 10 
they cried with a loud voice, saying: How long, 
Lord, thou holy and true, dost thou not judge and 
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 
(11) And to each one of them was given a white 11 
robe ; and it was told them, that they must be quiet 
yet a little while, until the consummation of their 
fellow-servants and brethren, who were to be killed 
as they had been. — (12) And I looked, when he 12 
had opened the sixth seal, and there was a great 
earthquake ; e and the sun became black, like sack- 
cloth of hair; and the whole moon became like 
blood. (13) And the stars of heaven fell on the 13 
earth, as a fig-tree casteth its unripe figs, when it is 
shaken by a strong wind. (14) And the heavens 14 
separated, as a book is rolled up : and all moun- 
tains and islands were removed cut of their places. 
(15) And the kings of the earth, and the nobles, 15 
and the captains of thousands, and the rich men, 
and the men of valor, and every servant and free 
man, hid themselves in caves, -and in the clefts of 
the mountains; (16) and they said to the moun- 16 
tains and to the clefts, Fall over us, and hide us 
from the face of him who sitteth on the throne, 
and from the wrath of the Lamb : (17) For the 17 
great day of their wrath is come ; and who is able 
to stand? 

And after these things I saw four angels, who VII. 
stood on the four corners of the earth ; and they 
held the four winds of the earth, so that the wind 
blew not on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on the 
trees. — (2) And I saw another angel, and he came 2 
up from the rising of the sun ; and he had the seal 
of the living God; and he called out, with a loud 
voice, to the four angels to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea, saying: (3) Hurt ye 
not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we 
shall have sealed the servants of our Grod upon 



3 



APOCALYPSE, VIII. 



451 



4 their foreheads. 3 - (4) And I heard the number of 
them that were sealed, a hundred and forty and four 

5 thousand, sealed from every tribe of Israelites. (5) 
of the tribe of Juclah, twelve thousand were sealed: 
of the tribe of Eeuben, twelve thousand : of the 

6 tribe of Gad, twelve thousand : (6) of the tribe of 
Ashur, twelve thousand : of the tribe of JSTaphtali, 
twelve thousand : of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve 

7 thousand : (7) of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thou- 
sand: of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand: of the 

8 tribe of lssachar, twelve thousand: (8) of the tribe 
of Zebulon, twelve thousand: of the tribe of Jo- 
seph, .twelve thousand: of the tribe of Benja- 

9 min, twelve thousand. — (9) And after these things, 
I looked, and lo, a great multitude, which no one 
could number, from all kindreds, and nations, and 
tribes, and tongues ; who stood before the throne, 
and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and 

10 palms in their hands ; (10) and they cried, with a 
loud voice, saying : Salvation 13 to our God, to him 

11 who sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb. (11) 
And all the angels stood around the throne and the 
Elders and the four Animals ; and they fell upon 
their faces before his throne, and worshipped God, 

12 (12) saying: Amen. Blessing, and glory, and 
wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, 
and might, [be] to our God, for ever and ever : 

13 Amen. (13) And one of the Elders turned, and 
said to me : These who are clothed in white robes, 

14 who are they, and whence came they ? (14) And I 
said to him : My lord, thou knowest. And he said 
to me : These are they who came from great afflic- 
tion ; and they have washed their robes, and made 

15 them white in the blood of the Lamb. (15) There- 
fore are they before the throne of God; and they 
serve him day and night, in his temple; and he 

16 who sitteth on the throne, will protect them : (16) 
they will not hunger, nor thirst any more ; nor 
will the sun fall on them, nor any heat. (17) Be- 

17 cause the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, 
will feed them ; and will lead them to fountains of 
living water ; and God will wipe every tear from 
their eyes. 

VIII. And when he had opened the seventh seal, there 
was silence in heaven, for about half an hour. 



Sy. between 
their eyes. 



Sy. )j_Q5Q.£> 



or, answered. 



452 



APOCALYPSE, VIII. 



Sy. give. 



b or. movements. 



c Sy. 

.qd o Aims'!, 

Gr. "A^<vSo£. 



d or, was ab- 
sorbed. 



(2) And I saw the seven angels, who stood before 2 
God; and to them were given, seven trumpets. 

(3) And another angel came and stood by the al- 3 
tar; and he held a golden censer: and much incense 
was given him, so that he might offer, a with the 
prayers of all the saints, upon the golden altar be- 
fore the throne. (4) And the smoke of the incense 4 
of the prayers of the saints went up before God, 
from the hand of the angel. (5) And the angel 5 
took the censer, and filled it with fire from the 
altar, and cast it upon the earth : and there were 
thunders, and lightnings, and voices, and an earth- 
quake. 13 (6) And the seven angels, who had the 6 
seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound. — 
(7) And the first sounded ; and there was hail, and 7 
fire, which were mingled with water: and these 
were thrown upon the earth ; and a third part of 
the earth was burned up, and a third part of the 
trees were burned, and all green grass was burned. 

— (8) And the second angel sounded, and, as it 8 
were a great mountain burning with fire, was cast 
into the sea ; and also a third part of the sea be- 
came blood. (9) And a third part of all the crea- 9 
tuxes in the sea, that had life, died ; and a third 
part of the ships were destroyed. — (10) And the 10 
third angel sounded, and there fell from heaven a 
star, burning like a lamp ; and it fell upon a third 
part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of water. 
(11) And the name of the star was called Worm- 11 
wood; and a third part of the waters became 
wormwood ; and many persons died from the 
waters, because they were bitter. — (12) And the 12 
fourth angel sounded, and a third part of the sun 
was smitten, d and the third part of the moon, and 
the third part of the stars ; so that the third part 
of them were dark, and they became dark ; and 
the day did not give light for the third part of it, 
and the night in like manner. (13) And I saw and 13 
heard an eagle, which flew in the midst, and it had 
a tail of blood,* while it said, with a loud voice : 
Woe, woe, to them who dwell on the earth, because 



* The Greek word is, jaso'oLipavTjjxari, in mid heaven; compounded of /xsVo£, 
middle, and oupavof, heaven. But the Syriac translator supposed it to be a com- 
pound of jxsVo£ middle, ovpu. tail, and ai'jxa blood; and he rendered it accordingly. 



APOCALYPSE, IX. 



453 



of the remaining sounds of the trumpets of the three 
IX. angels, who are to sound. — (IX.) And the fifth an- 
gel sounded ; and I saw a star, which fell from 
heaven upon the earth. And there was given to 

2 him the key of the pit of the abyss. a (2) And he 
opened the pit of the abyss ; and smoke issued from 
the pit, like the smoke of a furnace that is in blast; 
and the sun and the air were darkened by the 

3 smoke of the pit. (3) And out of the smoke, came 
locusts upon the earth : and power was given them, 

4 like that which scorpions have on the earth. (4) 
And it was commanded them, that they should not 
hurt the grass of the earth, nor any herb, nor any 
tree; but [only] the persons, who had not the seal 

5 of God upon their foreheads. (5) And it was given 
them, that they should not kill them, but should 
torment them five months : and their torment was 
like the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a 

6 person. (6) And in those days, men will desire 
death, and will not find it; and they will long to 

7 die, and death will fly from them. (7) And the 
appearance of the locusts [was this] ; they were like 
the appearance of horses prepared for battle ; and 
on their heads, was,, as it were a coronet, resembling 
gold ; and their faces were like the faces of men. 

8 (8) And they had hair, like the hair of women : 

9 and their teeth were like those of lions. (9) And 
they had breastplates, like breastplates of iron : 
and the sound of their wings, was like the sound 

. of the chariots of many horses rushing into battle. 

10 (10) And they had tails like those of scorpions, and 
stings ; and with their tails they had the power 

11 of hurting men five months. (11) And they had 
a king over them, the angel of the abyss ; and his 
name, in Hebrew, is Abaddon ; b and in Greek, his 

12 name is Apollyon. (12) One woe is past ; lo, 

13 there- come yet two woes after them. — (13) And 
the sixth angel sounded ; and I heard a voice from 
the horns of the golden altar which was before God, 

14 (14) that said to the sixth angel having a trumpet : 
Loose the four angels that are bound at the great 

15 river Euphrates. (15) And the four angels were 
loosed; who are prepared, for an hour, and a day, 
and a month, and a year, to slay the third part of 

16 men. (16) And the number of the warrior horse- 
men was two myriads of myriads : and I heard 



Sy. ]LD0Oi1 



Sy. O f m> 
Sy. 



^o\o^l 



454: 



APOCALYPSE, X. 



a or, is about to. 



their number. (17) And while I looked on the 17 
horses in the vision, and on them who sat on them, 
[I saw] that the breastplates were of fire, and of 
jacinth, and of sulphur. And the heads of the 
horses were like the heads of lions ; and from their 
mouths issued fire, and smoke, and sulphur. (18) 18 
And by these three plagues, a third part of the 
men were slain ; [namely,] by the fire, and by the 
smoke, and by the sulphur, which issued from their 
mouths. (19) For the power of the horses was in 19 
their mouth, and in their tails; for their tails were 
like serpents, having heads to strike with. ' (20) 20 
And the residue of men who were not slain by 
these plagues, repented not of the works of their 
hands, so as not to worship demons, and idols of 
gold, and of silver, and brass, and stone, and wood, 
which cannot see, nor hear. (21) And they re- 21 
pented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries, 
nor of their whoredom, nor of their thefts. 

And I saw another mighty angel, that descended X. 
from heaven, clothed with a cloud ; and a cloud- 
bow was over his head, and his face was like the 
sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. (2) And he 2 
had in his hand an open little book : and he placed 
his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the 
land : (3) and he cried with a loud voice, as a lion 3 
roareth : and when he had cried, the seven thun- 
ders uttered their voices. (4) And when the seven 4 
thunders had spoken, I was about to write. And 
I heard a voice from heaven, saying : Seal up the 
things which the seven thunders have uttered, and 
write them not. (5) And the angel whom I saw 5 
standing upon the sea and the land, raised his 
right hand to heaven, (6) and swore, by him who 6 
liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven and 
the things in it, and the earth and the things in it, 
and the sea and the things in it, — that the time 
should be no longer ; (7) but, in the days of the 7 
voice of the seventh angel, when he shall a sound, 
and the mystery of God shall be consummated; as 
he announced to his servants the prophets. — 
(8) And the voice which I heard from heaven, 8 
spoke to me again, and said: Go, take the little 
open book, in the hand of the angel that standeth 
on the sea and on the land. (9) And I went to 9 



APOCALYPSE, XL 



455 



the angel, telling him to give me the little book. 
And he said to me, Take, and eat it : and it will 
make thy bowels bitter, but in thy mouth it will 

10 be sweet as honey. (10) And I took the little 
book from the hand of the angel, and ate it : and it 
was in my mouth sweet like honey : and when I 

11 had eaten it, my bowels were bitter. (11) And 
he said to me, Thou must again prophesy upon b 
many nations, and peoples, and princes, and kings. 

XI. — (XL) And a reed was given to me, like a rod ; 
and the angel stood, saying, Arise, and measure the 
temple of God, and the altar, a and them that wor- 

2 ship therein. (2) But the court which is without 
the temple, leave out, and measure it not ; because 
it is given to the Gentiles ; and they will tread down 

3 the holy city forty and two months. (8) And I 
will give my two witnesses ; and they will proph- 
esy a thousand and two hundred and sixty days, 

4 clothed in sackcloth. (4) These are the two olive- 
trees, and the two candlesticks which stand before 

5 the Lord of the earth. (5) And if any person will 
harm them, fire cometh out of their mouth, and 
consumeth their adversary ; and if any one will 

6 harm them, thus must he be slain. (6) They have 
power to shut up heaven, so that the rain shall 
not fall in those days : and they have power over 
the waters, to turn them into blood ; and to smite 
the earth with all plagues, as often as they please. 

7 (7) And when they shall have completed their tes- 
timony, the beast of prey that came up from the 
abyss, will make war upon them, and will over- 

8 come them. (8) And their dead bodies [will be] 
in the open street of that great city, which is spirit- 
ually called Soclom and Egypt, where also their 

9 Lord was crucified. (9) And [they] b of the nations 
and tribes and peoples and tongues, will look upon 
their dead bodies, three days and a half; and will 
not suffer their dead bodies to be laid in the grave. 

10 (10) And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice 
over them, and will be merry, and will send pres- 
ents to one another ; because those two prophets 

11 tormented them who dwell on the earth. (11) And 
after these three days and a half, the spirit of life 
from God entered into them, and they stood upon 
their feet: and great fear fell on those who saw 

12 them. (12) And they c heard a great voice from 



Sy. ^jl 



a i. e. the inner 
court. 



b or, some. 



Some copies : 
I" heard. 



456 



APOCALYPSE, XII. 



d or, movement. 



e or, movement. 



'Sy^jZ 



heaven, which, said to them : Come up hither. 
And they ascended to heaven in a cloud; and their 
enemies saw them. (13) And in the same hour 13 
there was a great earth quake, d and the tenth part 
of the city fell : and the persons killed in the earth- 
quake, were seven thousand names : and they who 
remained were afraid, and gave glory to God. — 
(14) The second woe is passed : behold, the third 14 
woe cometh quickly. 

And the seventh angel sounded ; and there were 15 
voices and thunders, which said: The kingdom of 
the world hath become [the kingdom] of our Lord 
and of his Messiah ; and he will reign for ever and 
ever. (16) And the twenty and four Elders, who 16 
are before the throne of God, [and] who sit upon 
their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped 
God, (17) saying : We praise thee, Lord God, 17 
Omnipotent, who art, and wast ; because thou hafet 
assumed thy great power, and hast reigned. (18) 18 
And the nations were angry ; and thy anger is 
come, and the time of the dead, that they should be 
judged: and that thou shouldst give a reward to 
thy servants, the prophets, and the saints, and to 
them that fear thy name, the small and the great ; 
and that thou shouldst destroy them who destroyed 
the earth. 

And the temple of God in heaven was opened ; 19 
and the ark of his covenant was seen in his temple : 
and there were lightnings, and thunders, and voices, 
and an earthquake,* 3 and great hail. — (XII.) And XII. 
a great wonder was seen in heaven ; a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 
and on her head a coronet of twelve stars. (2) And, 2 
being with child, she cried, and travailed, and had 
the pangs of bringing forth. (3) And there ap- 3 
peared another wonder in heaven ; and lo, a great 
fiery dragon, which had seven heads and ten horns, 
and upon his head seven diadems. 3 - (4) And his 4 
tail drew along the third part of the stars of heaven, 
and cast them on the earth. And the dragon was 
standing before the woman, who was about to bring 
forth, so that, when she should bring forth, he 
might devour her child. (5) And she brought 5 
forth a male child, who was to rule all nations with 
a rod of iron. And her child was caught up to God 
and to his throne. (6) And the woman fled into 6 



APOCALYPSE, XIII. 



457 



the wilderness, where she had a place which was 
prepared for her by God ; so that they might 
nourish her there a thousand and two hundred and 

7 sixty days. — (7) And there was war in heaven: 
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; 

8 and the dragon and his angels fought, (8) and 
prevailed not ; nor was their place found any more 

9 in heaven. (9) And the great dragon was cast 
out, the old serpent, who is called the Deceiver, and 
Satan, who seduceth all the inhabited world : he 
was cast upon the earth, and his angels were cast 

10 out with him. (10) And I heard a great voice in 
heaven, which said : Now is there deliverance, and 
the power and the kingdom of our God, and the 
dominion of his Messiah : because the Accuser of 
our brethren is cast out, who accused them day and 

11 night before our God. (11) And they overcame 
him, because b of the blood of the Lamb, and be- 
cause of the word of their testimony : and they 

12 loved not their life, even to death. (12) Therefore, 
be joyful, heaven, and ye that dwell there. Woe 
to the earth, and to the sea ; for the Deceiver hath 
come down to you, being in great wrath since he 

13 knoweth that his time is short. — (13) And when 
the dragon saw that he was cast out upon the earth, 
he persecuted the woman who brought forth the 

14 male child. (14) And to the woman were given 
the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly 
into the wilderness, to her place ; where she is 
nourished a time c and times and half a time, from 

15 the face of the serpent. (15) And the serpent 
ejected from his mouth waters like a river, after the 
woman, that he might cause her to be carried away 

16 by the flood. (16) And the earth helped the 
woman : and the earth opened its mouth, and drank 
up the flood which the serpent ejected from his 

17 mouth. (17) And the dragon was enraged against 
the woman ; and he went to make war upon the 
residue of her seed, who keep the commandments 

18 of God, and have the testimony of Jesus. (18) And 
he stood on the sand of the sea. 

XIII. And I saw a beast of prey a come up from the sea, 

having ten horns, and seven heads ; and upon his 

horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names of 

2 blasphemy. (2) And the beast of prey which I 



Sy.^So 



Sy-tJA 



Sy. of tooth. 



458 



APOCALYPSE, XIII. 



Sy. fens 



Sy.UoZl 



d Sy. V»05, 

a spirit. 



Sy.]VQ 



»0? 



saw, was like a leopard ; and his feet like [those] 
of a wolf, b and his mouth like the mouth of lions: 
and the dragon gave to him his own power and his 
throne, and great authority. (3) And one of his 3 
heads was wounded as it were to death ; and his 
deadly wound was healed. And all the earth 
wondered after the beast of prey. (4) And they 4 
worshipped the dragon, because he had given au- 
thority to this beast of prey ; and [they said], who 
can make war upon him ? (5) And there was given 5 
to him a mouth speaking great things, and blasphe- 
mies : and authority was given him to operate forty 
and two months. (6) And he opened his mouth 6 
in blasphemy towards God, to blaspheme his name, 
and his tabernacle, and them who dwell in heaven. 
(7) And authority was given him over every tribe 7 
and people and tongue and nation : and it was 
given him to wage war with the saints, and to 
overcome them. (8) And all that dwell on the 8 
earth, whose names are not written in the book of 
life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world, will worship him. (9) If any one hath ears, 9 
let him hear. (10) If [any one] carrieth into cap- 10 
tivity, he shall himself go into captivity; and if 
any one slayeth with the sword, he must be slain 
with the sword: here is the patience and the faith 
of the saints. — (11) And I saw another beast of 11 
prey, which came out of the earth; and he had 
two horns like those of a lamb, and he spoke like 
the dragon. (12) And before him he exercised all 12 
the authority of the first beast of prey, whose 
deadly wound was healed. (13) And he wrought 13 
^reat si°;ns, c even so as to make fire come down 
from heaven upon the earth, before men. (14) 14 
And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, to 
erect an image to the beast of prey who had the 
wound from a sword and recovered. (15) And it 15 
was given him to put life d into the image of the 
beast of prey ; and to cause that all they who 
would not worship the image of the beast of prey, 
should be slain: (16) and to cause that all, great 16 
and small, rich and poor, bond and free, should re- 
ceive a mark c on their right hands, or upon their 
foreheads; (17) so that no one might be able to 17 
buy or to sell, except those who had the mark of 
the name of the beast of prey, or the number of his 



APOCALYPSE, XIV. 



459 



18 name. (18) Here is wisdom : let Mm that hatli in- 
telligence/ compute the number of the beast of 
prey ; for it is the number of a man : and its num- 
ber is six hundred and sixty and six. 

XIV. And I looked, and behold, a Lamb stood on 
mount Zion ; and with him the number of a hun- 
dred and forty and four thousand, having his name 
and the name of his Father written upon their 

2 foreheads. (2) And I heard a sound from heaven, 
as the sound of many waters, and as the sound of 
great thunder; and the sound which I heard, was 

3 like that of harpers striking. on their harps. (3) 
And they sang a new song before the throne, and 
before the four Animals and the Elders: and 
no one was able to learn that song, except the 
hundred and forty and four thousand who were 

4 redeemed from the earth. (1) These are they who 
have not defiled themselves with women, for they 
are virgins. These are they who followed the 
Lamb, whithersoever he went. These have been 
redeemed by Jesus from among men, the first fruits 

5 to God and the Lamb. (5) And in their mouth 
was found, no falsehood ; for they are without faults. 

6 ■ — (6) And I saw another angel flying in heaven : 
and with blood, he had the everlasting gospel, to 
proclaim to dwellers on the earth, and to every 

7 nation and tribe and tongue and people ; (7) saying 
with a loud voice, Worship God, and give glory 
to him ; because the hour of his judgment is come ; 
and adore ye Him, who made heaven and earth, 

8 and the sea, and the fountains of water. (8) And 
another, a second angel followed him, saying: 
Fallen, fallen is Babvlon a the great, which made 
all nations drink of the wine of the rage of her 

9 whoredom. (9) And another, a third angel follow- 
ed them, saying with a loud voice: If any man 
shall worship the beast of prey and its image, and 
shall receive its mark upon his forehead or on his 

10 hand, (10) he also shall drink of the wine of the 
wralh of God, which is poured undiluted 5 into the 
cup of his indignation, and shall be tormented with 
fire and sulphur, before the holy angels, and be- 
fore the throne. (11) And the smoke of their tor- 

11 ment asceudeth up for ever and ever ; and there is 
no rest, by day or by night, to those that worship j 



Sy. jjooi 



Sy.^ 



ao 



Sy. 

Gr. axparov. 



460 



APOCALYPSE, XV. 



or, vintage- 
knife. 



s y . m 



" Sy. ]SQ^i, 

ivorldsy or 



ages. 



i. e. the holy 
of holies. 



the beast of prey and its image. (12) Here is the 12 
patience of the saints, who keep the commandments 
of God, and the faith of Jesus. (13) And I heard 13 
a voice from heaven, saying: Write, Blessed are 
the dead that die in the Lord, henceforth : yes, saith 
the Spirit, that they may rest from their toils ; for 
their deeds do accompany them. — (14) And I 14 
looked, and lo, a white cloud; and upon the 
cloud sat one who was like the Son of man ; and 
on his head was a crown of gold, and in his hand a 
sharp sickle. (15) And another angel came out of 15 
the temple, crying with a loud voice, to him that 
sat on the cloud. (16) And he thrust his sickle 16 
over the earth; and the earth was reaped. (17) 17 
And another angel came out of the temple that is 
in heaven, having also a sharp sickle. (18) And 18 
another angel came out from the altar, having au- 
thority over fire. And he cried with a loud voice, 
to him who had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust 
in thy sickle which is sharp, and gather the clusters 
of the vineyard of the earth, because the grapes of 
the earth are ripe. (19) And the angel thrust in 19 
his sickle on the earth, and gathered the vintage of 
the earth, and cast [it] into the wine-press of the 
wrath of the great God. (20) And the wine-press 20 
was trodden, up to the horses' bridles, for a thou- 
sand and six hundred furlongs. 

And I saw another prodigy 3 - in heaven, great XV. 
and wonderful ; seven angels, having seven plagues, 
the last in order, because with them the wrath of 
Grod is consummated. (2) And I saw as it were, a 2 
sea of glass mixed with fire : and they, who had 
been victorious over the beast of prey, and over its 
image, and over the number of its name, were 
standing on the sea of glass; and they had the 
harps of God. (3) And they sing the song of Moses 3 
the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, 
saying: Great and marvellous are thy deeds, Lord 
God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, 
King of worlds. b (4) Who shall not fear thee, O 4 
Lord, and glorify thy name? Because thou only 
art holy and just : Because all nations shall come 
and worship before thee, since thy righteousnesses 
have been revealed. — (5) And after this I beheld, 5 
and the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in 



APOCALYPSE, XVI. 



461 



6 heaven, was opened. (6) And the seven angels who 
had the seven plagues, went forth from the temple, 
clothed in clean splendid linen, and girded about 

7 their breast with girdles of gold. (7) And one of 
the four Animals gave to those seven angels seven 
cups d of gold, full of the wrath of God who liveth 

8 for ever and ever. (8) And the temple was filled 
with smoke, from the glory of God and from his 
power ; and no one was able to enter the temple, 
until the seven plagues of the seven angels were 
accomplished. 

XYI. And I heard a voice, which said to the seven 
angels : Go forth, and pour those seven cups of the 

2 wrath of God upon the earth. — (2) And the first 
went, and poured his cup upon the earth ; and there 
was a malignant and painful ulcer upon those men 
who had the mark of the beast of prey, and who 

3 worshipped its image. — (3) And the second angel 
poured his cup upon the sea ; and it became blood, 
like that of a dead person ; and every living soul 

4 of things in the sea, died. — (4) And the third angel 
poured his cup upon the rivers and the fountains 

5 of water ; and they became blood. (5) And I 
heard the angel of the waters say : Righteous art 
thou, who art and who wast, and art holy ; because 

6 thou hast done this judgment. (6) For they have 
shed the blood of saints and prophets; and thou 
hast given them blood to drink, for they deserve it. 

7 (7) And I heard [one from] the altar 3 - say: Yes, 
Lord God Almighty : true and righteous is thy 

8 judgment. (8) And the fourth poured his cup 
upon the sun: and it was permitted him, b to scorch 

9 men with fire. (9) And men were scorched with 
great heat; and men blasphemed the name of God, 
who hath authority over these plagues ; and they 

10 repented not, to give glory to him. — (10) And the 
fifth poured his cup on the throne of the beast of 
prey; and his kingdom became darkness ; and they 

11 gnawed their tongues, from pain; (11) and they 
blasphemed the God of heaven, on account of their 
pains and their ulcers, and did not repent of their 

12 deeds. — (12) And the sixth poured his cup upon 
the great river Euphrates; and its waters dried up, 
so that a way might be prepared for the kings 

13 from the rising of the sun. (13) And I saw [issu- 



Sy. .. 
Gr. cpioCkag. 



a Sy. 



b or, it. 



Sy. Lr£i 



462 



APOCALYPSE, XVII. 



d Sy. 12.SZ.1 



Sy. 



^ 



]k>5] 



Sy. " jron 



ing] from the mouth of the dragon, and from the 
mouth of the beast of prey, and from the mouth of 
the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs : 
(14) (for they are the spirits of demons, who work 14 
prodigies ; d ) and they go forth to all the kings of 
all the habitable world, to gather them to the battle 
of the great day of God Almighty. (15) (And lo, 15 
I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, 
and keepe.th his garments ; lest he walk naked, and 
they see his shame.) (16) And they collected them 16 
together in a place called, in Hebrew, Armaged- 
don. 6 — (17) And the seventh poured his cup on 17 
the air ; and there issued a loud voice from the 
temple, from the throne, which said : It is done ! 
(18) And there were lightnings, and thunders, and 18 
voices; and there was a great earthquake, the like 
of which there was never, since men were on the 
earth, such an earthquake, and so great. (19) And 19 
the great city became three parts. And the city 
of the nations fell ; and Babylon the great was 
remembered before God, to give her the cup of 
the wine of the heat of his wrath. (20) And 20 
every island fled away ; and the mountains were 
not found. (21) And a great hail, as it were 21 
of a talent weight, fell from, heaven upon men : 
and the men blasphemed God, on account of the 
plague of hail ; for the plague of it was very great. 

Then came one of the seven angels who have XVII. 
the seven cups, and talked with me, saying: Come, 
I will show thee the judgment of the great harlot, 
who sitteth upon many waters ; (2) with whom the 2 
kings of the earth have practised whoredom, .and 
the inhabitants of the earth have been inebriated 
with the wine of her whoredom. (3) And he led 3 
me in spirit into the wilderness : and I saw a wom- 
an sitting on a red beast of prey, which was full 
of names of blasphemy, and had seven heads and 
ten horns. (4) And the woman was clothed in 4 
purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and pre- 
cious stones, and pearls ; and she had a cup a of gold 
in her hand, which was full of the pollutions and 
impurity of her whoredoms of the earth. (5) And 5 
upon her forehead was the name written: Mys- 
tery: Babylon the great; the Mother of Harlots, 
and of the contaminations of the Earth. (6) And 6 



APOCALYPSE,. XVIII. 



46a 



I saw that the woman was intoxicated with the 
blood of the saints, and with the blood of the wit- 
nesses b of Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered 

7 with great amazement. — (7) And the Angel said 
to me, Why dost thou wonder ? I will tell thee the 
mystery of the woman, and of the beast of prey 
that beareth her, which hath the seven heads and 

8 the ten horns. (8) The beast of prey which thou 
sawest, was, and is not ; and he will ascend from 
the abyss and go into perdition : and the dwellers 
on the earth, whose names are c not written in the 
book of life from the foundation of the world, will 
wonder when they see the beast of prey, which 

9 was, and is not, and approacheth. (9) Here is in- 
telligence, for him who hath wisdom. Those seven 
heads are the seven mountains, d on which the 

10 woman sitteth. (10) And there are seven kings : 
of whom five have fallen, one exists, and the other 
hath not yet come ; and when he cometh he must 

11 continue for a short time. (11) And the beast of 
prey, which was and is not, is the eighth, and is 

12 from the seven, and is for perdition. (12) And the 
ten horns' which thou sawest, are ten kings. These 
persons have not yet received royalty ; but they 
receive authority, as if kings, with the beasts of 

13 prey, for one hour. (13) They have one mind ; e 
and they will give their power and authority unto 

14 the beast of prey. (14) They will make war upon 
the Lamb ; and the Lamb will vanquish them ; 
because he is Lord of lords, and King of kings, and 
those with him [are] called and chosen and faithful. 

15 (15) And he said to me : The waters which thou 
sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and 

16 multitudes, and nations, and tongues. (16) And 
the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast of 
prey, will hate the harlot ; and they will make her 
desolate and naked, and will eat her flesh, and 

17 burn her with fire. (17) For (rod hath put into 
their hearts, to do his pleasure/ and to execute one 
purpose, and to give their kingdom to the beast of 
prey, until these words of God shall be fulfilled. 

18 (18) And the woman whom thou sawest, is the 
great city,g which hath dominion over the kings of 
the earth. 

XVIII. After these things, I saw another angel come 



or, martyrs. 



Sy. name is. 



Sy.fio^ 



Sy-l 



or, will. 



f Sy. ]±jl!D^ 



Sy. lA-L^ 



464 



APOCALYPSE, XVIII. 



Sy. l&a&j 



b Sy. adhered to. 

c Sy. duplicate- 
to her double. 



down from heaven ; and he had great authority, 
and the earth was illumined by his glory. (2) And 2 
he cried with a strong voice, saying: Fallen, fallen, 
is Babylon the great : and hath become a cavern 
of demons, and the home a of every unclean spirit, 
and the home of every unclean and hateful bird, 
and the home of every unclean and hateful beast 
of prey. (3) For all the nations have drunken of 3 
the wine of her wrath ; and the kings of the earth 
have practised whoredom with her ; and the mer- 
chants of the- earth have been enriched by the 
abundance of her luxuries. — (4) And I heard 4 
another voice from heaven, saying : Come ye out 
of her, my people ; that ye may not participate in 
her sins, and may not partake of her plagues. 
(5) For her sins have reached 5 up to heaven ; and 5 
Grod hath remembered her iniquities. (6) Recom- 6 
pense ye to her, as she also hath recompensed ; and 
render to her double, according to her deeds ; in 
the cup which she hath mixed, mix ye to her two- 
fold. (7) As much as she pleased herself with 7 
lasciviousness, so much of anguish and sorrow give 
ye to her. Because she saith in her heart, I sit a 
queen, and am no widow, and I shall see no sor- 
row; (8) therefore, in one day, shall these her 
plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine ; 
and she shall be burned with fire : for strong is the 
Lord Grod who judgeth her, — (9) And the kings 
of the earth who committed whoredom and were 
lascivious with her, shall weep, and mourn, and be- 
wail her, when they shall see the smoke of her 
burning, (10) standing afar off, from fear of her 10 
torment, [and] saying, Alas, alas ! that great city 
Babylon, that powerful city ; for in one hour is thy 
judgment come! (11) And the merchants of the 11 
earth will mourn over her, because no one pur- 
chaseth their cargo ; (12) no more, the cargo of 12 
gold, and silver, and precious stones, and pearls, 
and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, 
and every aromatic wood, and all vessels of ivory, 
and all vessels of very precious wood, and of 
brass, and of iron, and of marble, (13) and cinna- 13 
mon, and amomum, and aromatics, and unguents, 
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and beasts of burden, and sheep, and 
horses, and chariots, and the bodies and souls of 



8 



9 



APOCALYPSE, XIX. 



465 



14 men, (14) And the fruits which thy soul desired, 
have departed from thee ; and all things delicious 
and splendid have perished from thee ; and the 

15 traders in them shall obtain them no more, (15) 
And they who were enriched from her, will stand 
afar off, for fear of her torment ; and will weep and 

16 mourn, (16) saying: Alas, alas! that great city, 
which was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and 
scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, 
and pearls; because, in one hour, such riches 

17 are laid waste, (17) And every pilot, and every 
navigator to the place, and the sailors, and all who 

18 do business by sea, stood afar off, (18) and cried, 
when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying : 

19 What [other] is like this great city ! (19) And 
they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping, 
and mourning, and saying : Alas, alas ! that great 
city, in which all that have ships in the sea became 
rich, by her preciousness ; for in one hour she hath 

20 become desolate. — (20) Eejoice over her, heaven, 
and ye Angels, and Legates, and Prophets; because 

21 Grod judgeth your cause d with her.— (21) And an 
angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and 
cast it into the sea, saying : So shall Babylon, the 
great city, be thrown down with violence, and shall 

22 no more be found : (22) and the voice of harpers 
and musicians and pipers and trumpeters, shall no 
more be heard in thee ; and no artificer of any 

23 trade, shall be found any more in thee. (23) And 
the light of a candle, shall not be seen in thee ; 
and the voice of a bridegroom and bride, shall no 
more be heard in thee : for thy merchants were the 
great men of the earth, because all nations were 

24 seduced by thy sorceries. (24) And in her was 
found the blood of prophets and saints, and of all 
those that have been slain on the earth. 

XIX. And after these things, I heard a loud voice of 
a great multitude in heaven, saying: Hallelujah : a 
Deliverance, and strength, and glory, and honor, 

2 unto our Grod: (2) for, true and righteous are his 
judgments ; for he hath judged that great harlot, 
who corrupted the earth with her whoredom ; and 
hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 

3 (3) And again they said: Hallelujah: and her 

4 smoke ascendeth up for ever and ever. (4) And 

30 



d Sy. judgment 



Sy. ]^o!Loi 



466 



APOCALYPSE, XIX. 



b sy. fen 






tlie twenty-four Elders fell down, and the four 
Animals, and worshipped God who sitteth on the 
throne, saying : Amen : Hallelujah ! (5) And a 5 
voice came forth from the throne, saying: Praise 
our (rod, all ye his servants ; and such as fear him, 
small and great. (6) And I heard, as it were the 6 
voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of heavy thunders, saying : 
Hallelujah ; for our Lord God, Omnipotent, reign- 
eth. (7) Let us rejoice and exult, and give glory 7 
to him : for the marriage supper of the Lamb hath 
and his bride hath made herself ready. 



come, 



(8) And it was granted her to be clothed in fine 8 
linen, bright and clean : for fine linen is the righ- 
teousnesses 1 * of the saints. — (9) And he said to me, "9 
Write ; Blessed are they who are called to the sup- 
per of the marriage feast of the Lamb. And he 
said to me, These my [sayings] are the true words 
of God. (10) And I fell at his feet, to worship 10 
him. And he said to me, See, [thou do it] not ; 
I am thy fellow-servant, and of those thy brethren 
who have the testimony of Jesus. Worship ye 
God : for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of 
prophecy. 

And I saw heaven opened : and lo, a white 11 
horse ; and he that sat on it, is called Faithful and 
True : and in righteousness he judge th 7 and maketh 
war. (12) His eyes [were] like a name of fire, and 12 
on his head [were] many diadems; and he had 
names inscribed ; and the name which was written 
on him, no one knew, except himself. (13) And 13 
he was clothed with a vesture sprinkled with 
blood ; and his name is called, The Word of God. c 
(14) And the soldiery of heaven followed him, on 14 
white horses, clad in garments of fine linen, pure 
[and] white. (15) And from his mouth issued a 15 
sharp two-edged sword, that with it he could smite 
the nations ; and he will rule the nations with a 
rod of iron ; and he will tread the wine-press of the 
wrath of God Almighty. (16) And he hath upon 16 
his vesture and upon his thigh the words written : 
King of kings, and Lord of lords. — (17) And I saw 17 
an angel standing in the sun ; and he cried with a 
loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the 
midst of heaven : Come ye, assemble unto this 
great supper of God ; (18) that ye may eat the 18 



APOCALYPSE, XX. 



467 



flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains of thou- 
sands, and the flesh of valiant men, and the flesh 
of horses and of those who sit on them, and the 
flesh of all the free-born and of slaves, and of the 

19 small and the great. — (19) And I saw the beast of 
prey, and the kings of the earth, and their warriors, 
that they assembled to wage battle with him who 
sat on the [white] horse, and with his warriors. 

20 (20) And the beast of prey was captured, and the 
false prophet that was with him, who did those 
prodigies before him, whereby he seduced them 
who had received the mark of the beast of prey 
and who worshipped his image. And they were 
both cast alive into the lake d of fire, which burneth 

21 with sulphur. (21) And the rest were slain by 
the sword of him that sat on the horse, by that 
[sword] which issueth from his mouth: and all 

XX. the fowls were satiated with their flesh. — (XX.) And 
I saw an angel that descended from heaven, having 
the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his hand. 

2 (2) And he seized the dragon, the old serpent, who 
is the Deceiver a and Satan, who seduced tbe whole 
habitable world : and he bound him a thousand 

3 years. (8) And he cast him into the abyss, and 
closed and sealed upon him ; so that he might de- 
ceive the nations no more, until these thousand 
years shall be completed : but after that, he will be 

4 loosed for a little time. (4) And I saw thrones, 
and [persons] sat on them, and judgment was given 
to them, and to the souls that were beheaded for 
the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God : 
and these are they who had not worshipped the 
beast of prey, nor its image, neither had they re- 
ceived the mark upon their forehead or on their 
hand; and they lived and reigned with their Mes- 

5 siah those thousand years. (5) This is the first 

6 resurrection. 13 (6) Blessed and holy is he that hath 
part in this first resurrection : over them the second 
death hath no dominion ; but they shall be, — [nay] 
are, priests of God and of his Messiah ; and they 

7 will reign with him the thousand years. — (7) And 
when these thousand years shall be completed, 

8 Satan will be released from his prison ; (8) and 
will go forth to seduce the nations that are in the 
four corners of the earth, Gog and Magoo; ; and to 
assemble them for battle, whose number is as the 



d Sy. 



Sy. 



b Sy. lA^-nio 



468 



APOCALYPSE, XXI. 



Sy. 



Sy.^> 



a Sy. Olaph 
and Tau. 



sand of the sea. (9) And they went up on the 9 
breadth of the earth, and encompassed the camp of 
the saints, and the beloved city. And fire came 
down from God out of heaven, and consumed them. 
(10) And the Accuser who seduced them, was cast 10 
into the lake of fire and sulphur, where also were 
the beast of prey and the false prophet : and they 
shall be tormented, day and night, for ever and ever. 

And I saw a great white throne, and Him who 11 
sitteth thereon ; from whose presence the earth and 
heaven fled away, and this their place was not 
found. (12) And I saw the dead, great and small, 12 
standing before the throne ; and the books were 
opened ; and another book was opened, which is 
[the book] of life. And the dead were judged 
from the things written in the books, according to 
their deeds. (13) And the sea gave up the dead 13 
in it ; and death and the grave d gave up the dead 
in them. And they were judged, each one accord- 
ing to his deeds. (14) And death and the grave 14 
were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second 
death, [namely,] this lake of fire. (15) And if any 15 
one was not found enrolled in the book of life, he 
was cast into this lake of fire. 

And I saw new heavens, and a new earth : for XXI. 
the former heaven and the former earth had passed 
away : and the sea was no more. (2) And I saw 2 
the holy city, the New Jerusalem, descending from 
God out of heaven, prepared like a bride adorned 
for her husband. (3) And I heard a great voice 3 
from heaven, which said: Behold, the tabernacle 
of God is with men ; and he dwell eth with them : 
they will be his people ; and God will be with 
them, a God to them. (4) And every tear will be 4 
wiped from their eyes; and there will no more be 
death, nor mourning, nor wailing ; nor shall pain 
be any more ; because the former things are passed 
away. (5) And He who sat on the throne, said: 5 
Behold, I make all things new. And he said: 
Write; because these are the faithful and true 
words of God. (6) And he said to me: I am 6 
Alpha and Omega, a the Beginning and the Com- 
pletion : to him who fhirsteth, will I give of the 
fountain of living water, gratis. (7) He that over- 7 
cometh, shall inherit these things ; and I will be his 



APOCALYPSE, XXI. 



469 



8 God, and he shall be my son. (8) But to the timid, 
and the unbelieving, and to the sinful, and polluted, 
and to manslayers, and whoremongers, and sorcer- 
ers, and idolaters, and to all false persons, their 
portion shall be in the lake that burneth with fire 

9 and sulphur, which is the second death. — (9) And 
there came one of those seven angels, who have the 
seven cups filled with the seven last plagues, and 
talked with me, saying : Come, I will show thee 

10 the bride, the wife of the Lamb. (10) And he bore 
me away in the spirit, to a mountain great and 
high, and he showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, 

11 descending out of heaven from God ; (11) in which 
was the glor}^ of God, as a brilliant light, and re- 
sembling a very precious gem ; like a jasper stone, 

12 resembling crystal. (12) And it had a wall great 
and lofty, which had twelve gates, and names in- 
scribed on them, which are the names of the twelve 

13 tribes of the children of Israel. (13) On the east, 
three gates ; on the north, three gates ; [on the 
south, three gates; and on the west, three gates]. 

14 (14) And the wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and upon them the twelve names of the 

15 twelve legates of the Lamb. (15) And he that 
talked with me, had a measure, a golden reed ; so 
that he could measure the city, and its gates, and 

16 its wall. (16) And the city stood up four square; 
and its length was the same as its breadth. And 
he measured the city with the reed, to twelve fur- 
longs of twelve thousand ; b and the length and the 
breadth and the height of it were [ail] equal. 

17 (17) And he measured its wall, a hundred and forty 
and four measures of the cubits of a man, that is, 

18 of the angel. (18) And the structure of its wall 
[was of] jasper; and the city was of pure gold, 

19 like pure glass. (19) And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were adorned with every precious 
stone. The first foundation, a jasper ; the second, 
a sapphire ; the third, a chalcedony ; the fourth, an 

20 emerald; (20) the fifth, a sardonyx; the sixth, a 
sardius ; the seventh, a chrysolite ; the eighth, a 
beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a chryso- 
prasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth, an 

21 amethyst. (21) And the twelve gates [were] twelve 
pearls; each [pearl] one gate, and each [gate] one 
pearl : and the broad street of the city was pure 



b Gr. to 12,000 
furlongs. 



470 



APOCALYPSE, XXII. 



«Sy. 



Sy. 13 Aj 



gold, like brilliant glass. (22) And I saw no tern- 22 
pie in it ; for the Lord Almighty is its temple, and 
the Lamb. (23) And the city hath no need of the 23 
sun or of the moon, to enlighten it ; for the glory 
of God enlighteneth it, and the Lamb is the lamps 
of it. (24) And the nations that were saved, c 24 
shall walk by means of its light, and the kings of 
the earth will bring their glory and the wealth of 
the nations into it. (25) And its gates shall not be 25 
shut by day ; for there is no night there. (26) And 26 
they will bring the glory and honor of the nations 
into it. (27) And there shall not enter it, any 27 
thing polluted, or that practiseth impurity and 
falsehood ; but they who are registered in the 
Lamb's book of life. (XXIL) And he showed XXIL 
me a river of living water, transparent [as) crystal, 
which proceeded from the throne of God and the 
Lamb. (2) And in the middle of its broad avenue, 2 
and near the river, on this side and on that, [was] 
the tree of life ; which bore twelve [sorts of] fruits, 
yielding one of its fruits each month: and the 
leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the na- 
tions. (3) And there will be no blight 8 - any more : 3 
and the throne of God and the Lamb will be in it ; 
and his servants will minister to him. (4) And 4 
they will see his face, "and his name [will be] on 
their foreheads. (5) And there will be no more 5 
night ; and they have no need of the light of a 
candle, or of the light of the sun ; because the Lord 
God giveth them light : and they will reign for 
ever and ever. 

And he said to me: These words [are] faithful & 
and true. And the Lord God of the spirit of the 
prophets, hath sent me, his angel, to show "unto his 
servants the things that must soon occur. (7) And, 7 
lo, I come quickly : Blessed is he that keepeth the 
words of the prophecy of this book. — (8) And more- 8 
over I am John, the hearer and the seer of these 
things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to 
worship at the feet of the angel who showed me 
these things. (9) And he said to me : See, [thou 9 
do it] not: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy 
brethren the prophets, and of them that observe the 
words of this book. Worship God. (10) And he 10 
said to me : Seal not the words of the prophecy of 
this book ; for the time is near. (11) He that doth 11 



APOCALYPSE, XXII. 



471 



evil, let him do evil still ; and he that is filthy, let 
him be filthy still ; and he that is righteous, let him 
practise righteousness still ; and he that is sanctified, 

12 let him be sanctified still. — (12) Behold, I come 
quickly ; and my reward is with me, to recompense 

13 every one according to his work. (13) I am Alpha 
and Omega, b the First and the Last, the Com- 

14 mencement and the Completion. — (14) Blessed are 
they who do his commandments, that they may 
have a right to the tree of life, and may enter 

15 through the gates into the city. (15) Without 
[will be] dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and manslayers, and idolaters, and every one that 

16 loveth and doeth falsehood. — (16) I Jesus have 
sent my angel, to testify to you these things before 
the churches. I am the root and offspring of Da- 
vid: like the splendid star of the morning. — 

17 (17) And the Spirit and the bride say, Come thou. 
And let him that heareth, say, Come thou. And 
let him who thirsteth, come ; and he that is inclined, 
let him take the living water gratis. 

18 I testify to every one that heareth the words 
of the prophecy of this book, that if any one shall 
add to them, God will add to him the plagues that 

19 are written in this book. (19) And if any one 
shall take away from the words of the book of this 
prophecy, God will take away his portion from the 
tree of life, and from the holy city, which are de= 

20 scribed in this book. — (20) He who testifieth these 
things, saith : Yes, I come quickly. — Amen Come, 
Lord Jesus ! 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, [be] 
with all the saints. Amen. 

End of the Revelation of John the Evangelist ; and of the 
whole New Testament? as translated into the language of the 
Syrians.* 



b Sy. Olaph 
and Tau. 

e Sy. 



Sy. Ix^VafiD 



<8taj to tn #ni 



APPENDIX I. 



DISTRIBUTION OF THE SYRIAC KEW TESTAMENT INTO LESSONS 



AS BEAD IN THE PUBLIC WOKSHIP. 



-*-•-*- 



The manuscripts of the Syriac New Testament are strangers to the 
modern division of the Books into Chapters and Verses : instead of which, 
they divide the several Books (except the Apocalypse) into reading Les- 
sons, p_ IJ..O, which are of different lengths, but will average about fifteen 
of our verses. 

The printed Syriac New Testaments exhibit our division into Chapters 
and Verses, marked commonly in the side margin. The text of the 
London editions of 1816 and 1826 (which were intended for circulation in 
the East) is divided (except the Apocalypse) into paragraphs correspond- 
ing with the reading Lessons in the common manuscripts. These Lessons 
are separately numbered in each Book, and the occasions are stated on 
which they are to be read. — This distribution into reading Lessons, its 
correspondence with the division into Chapters and Verses, and the 
occasions to which the Lessons are appropriated, are contained in the 
following Table : — 

Lessons for Public Worship. 

The occasions which are starred [ * ] are omitted in the edition of 1826. 



Lessons. 


Matthew. 
Chap, and Ver. 


I. 


i. 1-17. 


II. 


18-25. 


III. 


ii. 1-12. 


1 IV. 


13-18. 


V. 


19-23. 


VI. 


iii. 1-17. 


VII. 


iv. 1-11. 


VIII. 


12-25. 



OCCASIONS. 



Sunday before Christmas (1 r i^»). 
The Revelation to Joseph. 
Vespers of Christmas (*| p ^j5 )^_Ld5). 
Matins (]j^. ) of Slaughter of the Infants. 
Oblation ()^5q_D) at Slaughter of the Infants. 
Feast of Epiphany (*U>.J5> ]i]±). 
Sunday, commencement of Lent (]lDO»): and, Obla- 
tion of the Forty. 
Sunday after Epiphany (j^J)). 



474 



APPENDIX I. 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



Lessons. 



IX. 
X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 
XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 

XLV 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 

L. 

LI. 

LII. 



Matthew. 
Chap, and Ver. 



VI. 1- 



Vll. 1- 



vm 



{ viii. 23- I 
\ ix. 8. f 



( ix. 36- ) 
\ x. 15. \ 



x. 



XL 1- 



l xi. 25- ) 
"j xii. 8. \ 



xi 
xii 
xii. 



v. 1- 

20- 

1 
16- 
25- 

1 
13- 

1- 
14- 
23- 

8. 

9 

18- 
27- 
ix. 36- 
x. 15. 
16- 
34- 

1- 
16- 
25- 

8. 

9- 
22- 
38- 

1- 
24- 
53- 
14. 
15- 
24- 

1- 
21- 
32- 
12. 
13- 
21 
28- 
13. 
14- 
22- 
1- 
15- 
23- 
1 
16- 
27- 
1 
17- 
29- 



20. 
48. 
15. 
24. 
34. 
12. 
29. 
13. 
22. 



17 

•26. 

•35. 



33 

42. 

15. 

24 



OCCASIONS. 



Xlll. 



21. 
37. 
■50. 
23. 
52. 



( xiii. 53- l 
\ xiv. 14. ) 



Xlll 

xiv 
xiv 



xv. 1- 



23. 
36. 
■20. 
■31. 



( xv. 32- ) 
"j xvi. 12. [ 



xv 
xvi. 
xvi. 



20 

•27. 



( xvi. 28- ) 
I xvii. 13. ) 



xvi 
xvii 
xvii. 



xviu. 



xix. 1- 



xx. 1- 



■21. 
■27. 
■14. 
■22. 
■35. 
15. 
■26. 
■30. 
16. 
-28. 
■34. 



The Apostles and Patrinrchs. 
Matins, Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Matins, Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Monday of 2d Week in Lent. 
Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Tuesday of 2d Week in Lent. 
Matins on Friday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Lesson for Vespers, 2d Sunday in Lent. 
Lesson, Oblation, 1st Saturday in Lent. 

Vespers, 3d Sunday in Lent. 

Thursday of Week in Albis (Whitsun-week). 
*Commem oration of the Dead. 
Friday of 5th Week in Lent. 

Commemoration of the holy Apostles. 

^Commemoration of the holy Martyrs. 
*Lesson for the Dead. 

Oblation, Decapitation of John. 

Monday of 3d Week in Lent. 

Vespers, 2d Sunday after Epiphany, 

Saturday of 3d Week in Lent. 

Vespers, the Sunday commencing Lent. 
* Vespers, Commemoration of the Mother of God. 

Wednesday, 2d Week in Lent. 
*Oblation, Sunday of Priests. 

Vespers, Decapitation of John. 

Oblation on any day. 

Vespers, 2d Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Sunday after Pentecost. 

Vespers, 4th Sunday in Lent. 

Oblation on any day. 

Commemoration of the holy Apostles. 
2d Sunday after Pentecost. 

*Vespers, Feast of the Slaughtered. 

Monday, 3d Week in Lent. 

Tuesday, 3d Week in Lent. 

3d Sunday after Pentecost. 

4th Sunday after Pentecost. 

Friday, 2d Week in Lent. 
*Matins, Sunday after Feast of the Cross. 
*Commemoration of F. Anthony and his Brethren. 

Matins, Feast of Peter the Apostle. 

Lesson for Paul the Apostle. 

5th Sunday after Pentecost. 

Oblation, 5th Sunday in Lent. 



APPENDIX I. 



475 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



MATTHEW. 


Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 


OIL 


xxi. 1-16. 


LIV. 


17-27. 


LV. 


28-46. 


LVI. 


xxii. 1-14. 


LVII. 


15-22. 


LVIII. 


23-33. 


LIX. 


j xxii. 34- I 
(xxiii. 12. J 


LX. 


xxiii. 13-28. 


LXI. 


29-39. 


LXII. 


xxiv. 1-35. 


LXIII. 


36-44. 


LXIV. 


45-51. 


LXV. 


xxv. 1-13. 


LXVI. 


14-30. 


LXVIL 


31-46. 



LXVIII. 



xxvi. 1-16. 



LXIX. 




17-30. 


LXX. 




31-75. 


LXXI. 


xxvii. 1-25. 


LXXII. 




26-37. 


LXXIII. 




38-44. 


LXXIV. 




45-56. 


LXXV. 




57-61. 


LXXVI. 




62-66. 


LXXVII. 


xxviii. 1-20. 


MARK. 


I. 




i. 1-13. 


II. 




H-34. 


III. 




35-45. 


IV. 




ii. 1-13. 


V. 




14-22. 


VI. 


1 


ii. 23- ) 
iii. 12. \ 


VII. 




13-30. 


VIII. 


i 


31- ) 
iv. 23. J 


IX. 




24-34. 


X. 




35-41. 


XI. 




v. 1-20. 


XII. 




21-43. 


XIII. 




vi. 1- 6. 


XIV. 




7-13. 


XV. 




14-29. 


XVI. 




30-46. 


XVII. 




47-56. 



OCCASIONS. 



Vespers, Sunday of Hosannas (Palm Sunday.) 
Lesson for Thursday, 4th Week in Lent. 
2d Station, 2d Night in Passion Week. 
1st Service, 2d Night in Passion Week. 
Vespers, Tuesday in Passion Week. 
*Lesson for the Dead. • 

Matins, Tuesday in Passion Week. 

1st Station, 3d Night in Passion Week. 

2d Service, 3d Night in Passion Week; and, of Stephen. 
*Vespers on Feast of the Cross. 
*Lesson for the Dead. 
*Oblation, Sunday of Priests. 

3d Station, 2d Night in Passion Week: 
*Also, Commemoration of the holy Women. 
*Sunday of the Priests. 

Commemoration of the Just and Righteous: 

Also, Friday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 

Thursday of the Mysteries, (\\ j5,) Holy Thursday. 
*Also, Consecration of the Chrism, same day. 
Thursday in Week of Mysteries, (Passion Week.) 
Night of Preparation for the Crucifixion. 
Matins, Preparation for the Crucifixion. 
Lesson for the 3d Hour, (on Day of Crucifixion.) 
Lesson for the 6th Hour, (Noon, Day of Crucifixion.) 
Lesson for the 9th Hour, (Day of the Crucifixion.) 
Vespers, Saturday of Annunciation. 
Matins, Saturday of Annunciation. 
Vespers, Sunday of the Resurrection. 



Lesson, Feast of Epiphany. 

Vespers, Sunday after Epiphany. 

Matins, 2d Sunday in Lent. 

Oblation, 3d Sunday in Lent. 

Matins, 3d Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Fourth Saturday in Lent. 

6th Sunday after Pentecost. 

*Matins, Commemoration of Mary, Mother of God. 

Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 
Thursday, 5th Week in Lent. 
Matins, Thursday, 5th Week in Lent. 
*Lesson, the Martyrs, and the Dead. 
Oblation, 6th Sunday after Epiphany. 
7th Sunday after Epiphany. 
Matins, Decapitation of John Baptist. 
Oblation, any Day. 
Lesson, for any Day, in general. 



476 


APPENDIX I. 


■ 




Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 


MARK. 


i~\d^i/^i A C?T/"^"M"C$ 


Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 


OCCASIONS. 




XVIII. 


vii. 1-23. 


Lesson for Mid Lent. 


XIX. 


24-37. 


Matins, 4jth Sunday in Lent. 




XX. 


viii. 1-10. 


Oblation, any Day. 




XXI. 


11-33. 


Thursday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 




XXII. 


34-38. 


*Lesson for the Martyrs. 




XXIII. 


ix. 1-13. 


*Oblation, on Feast of Tabernacles. 




XXIV. 


14-32. 


Sunday, 4th Week in Lent. 




XXV. 


33-50. 


Fifth Sunday after Pentecost. 




XXVI. 


x. 1-16. 


Blessing a Bridegroom and Bride. 




XXVII. 


17-27. 


Vespers, 4th Sunday after Epiphany. 




XXVIII. 


28-34. 


Peter the Apostle. 




XXIX. 


35-52. 


Oblation, 6th Sunday in Lent. 




XXX. 


xi. 1-18. 


Matins, Hosanna Sunday, (Palm Sunday.) 




XXXI. 


( 19- I 
I xii. 17. f 


Saturday, 2d Week in Lent. 




XXXII. 


18-27. 


^Oblation for the Dead. 




XXXIII. 


28-40. 


Matins, 4th Sunday after Epiphany. 




XXXIV. 


j xii. 41- ) 
( xiii. 37. J 


*Matins, on Feast of the Cross. 




XXXV. 


xiv. 1-26. 


*Consecration of the Chrism, (on Holy Thursday.) 




XXXVI. 


27-72. 


Night of the Crucifixion. 




XXXVII. 


xv. 1-20. 


Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion. 




XXXVIII. 


21-28. 


Third Hour (= 9. a. m.) Day of Crucifixion. 




XXXIX. 


29-.32. 


Mid-day, (noon,) on Day of Crucifixion. 




XL. 


33-41. 


Ninth Hour, (= 3. p. m.) Day of Crucifixion. 




XLI. 


j xv. 42- ) 
I xvi. 1. j" 


Vespers, Saturday in Passion Week. 




XLII. 


2-13. 


Oblation, Sunday of Resurrection, (Easter Sunday.) 




XLIII. 

LI 


14-20. 
JKE. 


Oblation, on Ascension Day, 




I. 


i. 1-25. 


Matins, Annunciation to Zacharias. 




II. 


26-38. 


Annunciation to the Mother of God. 




III. 


39-56. 


Visit of Mary to Elizabeth. 




IV. 


57-80. 


Matins, Nativity of John. 




V. 


ii. 1-20. 


Matins, Feast of the Nativity, (Christmas.) 




VI. 


21-35. 


Matins, Entrance of our Lord into the Temple. 




VII. 


36-41. 


Oblation, our Lord's Entrance into the Temple. 




VIII. 


42-52. 


Sunday after the Nativity. 




IX. 


iii. 1-22. 


Oblation, Feast of Epiphany, 




X. 


23-38. 


Vespers, 2d Sunday after Epiphany. 




XI. 


iv. 1-13. 


Sunday, commencement of Lent. 




XII. 


14-30. 


Circumcision of our Lord. 




XIII. 


31-44. 


Vespers, 4th Friday in Lent. 




XIV. 


v. 1-11. 


Matins, 2d Sunday after the Resurrection. 




XV. 


12-39. 


Matins, Sunday, 5th Week in Lent. 




XVI. 


vi. 1-11. 


Matins, Tuesday, 5th Week in Lent. 




XVII. 


12-19. 


The Apostles ; *and the Martyrs. 




XVIII. 


20-36. 


Friday, 4th We.jk in Lent. 




XIX. 


37-49. 


Vespers, Wednesday, Week before Lent. 








*And Commemoration of the Patriarchs. 





APPENDIX I. 



477 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



LUKE. 



Lessons. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 

XLV. 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 



LI. 

LII 
LIII 
LIV. 

LV. 

LVI. 

LVII. 

LVIII. 

LIX. 

LX. 

LXI. 

LXII. 

LXIII. 

LXIV. 

LXV. 



Chap, and Ver. 



Vll. 



vm. 



IX. 



]- 

il- 
ia 

36- 

1- 

16- 

22- 

40- 

1 



12 

18 
27 
37 
51- 
x. 1 
25- 
38 
xi. 1 
14 
27 
37 
49 

xn. 1 
13 
32 
49 

xiii. 1 
10 
23 

xiv. 1 
25 
. 10 
11 

xvi. 1 
19 

xvii. 1 

11 

.20 

xvm. 1 

18 

31 

:. 27 

28 

41 

xx. 1 

27 

41 

xxi. 4 
5 



-10. 
-18. 
-35. 
-50. 
-15. 
-21. 
-39. 
-56. 
-11. 

-17. 
-26. 
-36. 
-50. 
-62. 
-24. 
-37. 
-41. 
-13. 
-26. 
-36. 
-48. 
-54. 
-12. 
-31. 
-48. 
-59. 
- 9. 
-22. 
-35. 
-24. 



OCCASIONS. 



1 xv. 10. J 



■32 

■18. 

•31. 

-10. 

•19. 

•37. 

-17. 

-30. 



\ xix. 27. [ 



40. 
-48. 
-26. 
-40. 



-28, 



Oblation, Sunday, 4th Week in Lent. 

Oblation, Sunday, 5th Week in Lent. 

Sunday after Epiphany. 

Third Hour, Thursday of the Mysteries. 

Thursday, 2d Week in Lent. 
^Commemoration of Mary the Mother of God. 

Vespers, 5th Sunday in Lent. 

Matins, 5th Sunday in Lent. 

Vespers, 5th Sunday after the Resurrection. 

And Commemoration of the Apostles. < 

Oblation on any Day. 

Feast of the Apostles. 
*Matins, Feast of Tabernacles. 

Monday, 2d Week in Lent. 

Vespers, 6th Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Wednesday, Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 

Vespers, 6th Sunday in Lent. 
^Commemoration of the Holy Women. 

Vespers, Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Tuesday, 6th Week in Lent. 
*Feast of Mary the Mother of God. 

Wednesday, 6th Week in Lent. 

Oblation, Annunciation to Zacharias. 
^Commemoration of the Martyrs. 

Friday, 3d Week in Lent. 
*Lesson for (the Ordination of) Bishops. 

Lesson for (Days of) Supplication, (Rogation Days.) 
*Lesson, 2d Sunday after Feast of the Cross. 

Vespers, 5th Saturday in Lent. 
^Commemoration of the Just, and the Patriarchs. 

Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent. 

*Commemoration of the Monks. 

Vespers, Thursday before Lent. 

Matins, Sunday commencing Lent. 
Wespers, Sunday of the Dead. 

Vespers, Friday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Oblation, Sunday of 2d Week in Lent. 

Thursday, 3d Week in Lent. 

Vespers, 1st Saturday in Lent. 
^Commemoration of F. Anthony and his fellow Saints. 

Thursday, 6th Week in Lent. 

Sunday of Hosannas, (Palm Sunday.) 
Vespers, Monday of Passion Week. 
3d Station, 3d Night in Passion Week. 
*Lesson for the Dead. 

Oblation, 5th Sunday after Epiphany. 

Oblation, on Feast of the Crucifixion. 



478 



APPENDIX I. 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



LUKE. 



Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 


LXVI. 


xxi. 29-38. 


LXVII. 


xxii. 1-30. 


LXVIII. 


31-65. 


LXIX. 


( 66- > 
(xxiii. 25. ) 


LXX. 


26-33. 


LXXL 


34-43. 


LXXII. 


44-49. 


Lxxni. 


( 50- i 
|xxiv. 12. ) 


LXXIV. 


13-35. 


LXXV. 


36-53. 


JC 


)HN. 


I. 


i. 1-17. 


II. 


18-28. 


III. 


29-42. 


IV. 


43-51. 


V. 


ii. 1-11. 


VI. 


12-22. 


VII. 


( 23- ) 
} iii. 12. f 


VIII. 


13-21. 


IX. 


| iv.V \ 


X. 


4-42. 


XL 


43-54. 


XII. 


v. 1-18. 


XIII. 


19-29. 


XIV. 


30-47. 


XV. 


vi. 1-15. 


XVI. 


16-29. 


XVII. 


30-46. 


XVIII. 


47-60. 


XIX. 


61-71. 


XX. 


vii. 1-36. 


XXI. 


37-44. 




( 45-52. 


XXII. 


] 53 ~ I 
( vhi. 11. y 




XXIII. 


12-27. 


XXIV. 


28-59. 


XXV. 


ix. 1-41. 


XXVI. 


x. 1-21. 


XXVII. 


22-42. 


XXVIII. 


xi. 1-46. 


XXIX. 


47-54. 



OCCASIONS. 



Vespers, Sunday after Feast of Crucifixion. 
Vespers, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Lesson, Night of Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Third Hour, on Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Midday, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Ninth Hour, on Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Twilight, Saturday of Annunciation. 

Monday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 
The Ascension of our Lord. 



Feast, Nativity of our Lord, (Christmas.) 

Matins, Sunday after Epiphany. 

Oblation, Sunday after Epiphany. 

Oblation, 3d Sunday after Epiphany. 

Matins, Sunday commencing Lent. 

Oblation, Saturday of Resurrection of Lazarus. 

Matins, Sunday after Epiphany. 

Matins, Mid Lent. 

Oblation at Dedication of a Church. 

Night of consecrating Water, (at Epiphany.) 
*And, the Genuflection at Pentecost. 

Vespers, Tuesday, 5th Week in Lent. 

Matins, 3d Sunday in Lent. 
*Lesson for the Dead. 

Matins, 3d Sunday after Epiphany. 

Oblation, 4th Sunday after Epiphany. 

Wednesday, 5th Week in Lent. 

Oblation, any Day. 

Oblation, any Day. 

Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week. 

Matins, Wednesday, 5th Week in Lent. 
*Commemoration of Doctors of the Church. 

Matins, Saturday, 5th Week in Lent. 

Lesson of the sinning Woman : [not in MSS.] 

Oblation, 2d Sunday after Epiphany. 
Wednesday of Week in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 
Matins, 6th Sunday in Lent. 
Vespers, Consecration of a Church: 
*And, Creation of Bishops. 
Lesson, at Consecration of a Church. 
Oblation of the Forty: [Quadragesima?] — 
Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week. 



APPENDIX I. 



479 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



JOHN. 



Lessons. 



XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 
XXXIII. 
XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 
XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 
XLU, 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 

XLV. 

XL VI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 

L. 

LI. 

LII. 



LIII. 



Chap, and Ver. 



j XI. 55- ) 

I xii. 11. J" 



\ xv. 7. f 
I xvi. 3. \ 



xi. 55 

xii. 11 

12 

23 

xiii. 1 

31 

xiv. 1 

15 

7 

8 

3 

4 

16 

31 

xvii. 12 

13 

xviii. 1 

28 

4 

5 

14 

23 

31 

xx. 1 

19 

26 

xxi. 1 

15 



-22 

■50. 

■30. 



— o 



Q 8. 



-14. 



•15. 
-30. 



i 31_ I 

\ xvii. 12. J 



-26. 

-27 



\ - 2 i~ \ 

{ xix. 4. ) 



•14 

-22. 

-30. 

-42. 

-18. 

-25. 

-31. 

-14. 

-19. 



20-25. 



OCCASIONS. 



Matins, Saturday of Resurrection of Lazarus. 

Hosanna Sunday, (Palm Sunday.) 
Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week. 
Lesson of the mystical Washing (of Feet.) 
Matins, 5th Sunday after the Resurrection. 
Commemoration of Thomas and Philip, Apostles. 

Vespers, Pentecostal Sunday. 

Matins, Pentecostal Sunday in Albis, (Whitsunday.) 

Oblation, Pentecost, (Whitsunday.) 

Vespers, 3d Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Matins, 6th Sunday after the Resurrection : 
*And, at Creation of Presbyters. 
*3d Sunday after the Feast of the Cross. 

Night, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Third Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Sixth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion, 
Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Vespers, Saturday of the Annunciation. 
Matins, Sunday of the Resurrection, (Easter Day.) 
Vespers, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 
Matins, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 
Oblation, New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 
Commemoration of Simon Peter : and, 
Consecration of a Church : and 
^Creation of Bishops. 
Commemoration of John the Evangelist. 



ACTS. 



I. 
II. 
III. 

IV. 
V. 

VI. 

VII. 

vni. 

IX. 

x. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

xiv. 
xv. 



i. 


1- 


-14. 




15- 


-26. 


• • 

n. 


1- 


-21. 




22- 


-36. 




37- 


-47. 


in. 


1- 


-10. 




11- 


-26. 


iv. 


1- 


-18. 




19- 


-31. 




32- 


-37. 


v. 


1- 


-11. 




12- 


-28. 




29- 


-42. 


VI. 


1- 


-12. 




13- 


"I 


srii- 


10. 



Ascension of our Lord. 

Oblation, Thursday of the Mysteries. 

The Genuflection. 

Twilight, great Sunday of the Resurrection, (Easter.) 

Monday, 6th Week in Lent. 

Golden Friday. 

Monday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.) 
^Commemoration of the Martyrs. 
*Lesson for the Martyrs. 

Tuesday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.) 
*For the Dead. 

For the Apostles. 

Wednesday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 

Friday of Repose : and, of Saints in General, 

Thursday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 



£0 



APPENDIX I. 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



ACTS. 



Lesson3. Chap, and Ver. 



XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 
XXIIL 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 
XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 
XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX . 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 

XLV. 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 

L. 

Li. 

LTI. 
LIII. 
LIV. 

LV. 

LVI. 

LVII. 



I 54 ~ I 

\ viii. 2. j" 



i ... 25 ~ l 

( xm. 12. f 



vii. 11 
30 
37 
44 
54 
viii. 2, 
3- 
14- 
26- 

ix. 1- 
22- 
36- 
x. 1- 
9- 
25 
34 
xi. 1 
2 
19 
xii. 1- 
25 
xiii. 12 
13 
26 
44 
xiv. 6 
7- 
20 
xv. 3 
4 
13 
23 
35 
xvi. 1 
8 
16 
36 
ii. 1 
2 
15 
22 
xviii. 1 
12 
xix. 1 
13 
23 
30 
:x. 6. 
7 



-29. 
-36. 
-43. 
-53. 



OCCASIONS. 



■13. 

■25. 
•40. 

■21. 
■35. 
43. 
8. 
■24. 
■33. 

■ } 

\ 

■18. 

■30. 

■24. 



■25. 
-43. 



( 44- ) 

{ xiv. 6. j - 
7-19. 
j 20- ) 

} xv. 3. ] 



■12. 
■22. 
33. 
41. 
■ 7. 
15. 
■35. 



5 .. 36 ~ I 
I xvii. 1. ) 



14. 

■21. 
•34. 
■11. 

•28. 
12. 

•22. 
■29. 



( 30- ) 

\ xx. 6. j 

7-16. 



Slaughter of the Children. 
Matins, Hosanna (Palm) Sunday. 
Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 
For Baptism : *and, the Mother of God. 

Commemoration of Stephen. 

Third Sunday after the Resurrection. 
Monday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Benediction of Waters, (on Night of Epiphany:) 
And, at Baptism. 
Sunday commencing Lent. 
Second Sunday in Lent. 
*For the Dead. 
Third Sunday in Lent. 
The Apostles : and, Golden Friday. 
Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Thursday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Friday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Saturday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Sunday, 4th Week in Lent. 

Monday of Passion Week. 

Great Sunday of the Resurrection, (Easter Day.) 

Tuesday of Passion Week. 

Wednesday of Passion Week. 

Monday, 4th Week in Lent. 

Vespers, Thursday of the Mysteries. 
Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent. 
Mid Lent. 

Thursday, 4th Week in Lent. 
Friday, 4th Week in Lent. 
Saturday, 4th Week in Lent. 
Sunday, 5th Week in Lent. 

Sunday, 6th Week in Lent. 

Night of the Crucifixion. 

4th Sunday after the Resurrection. 

5th Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Commemoration of the Saints. 

5th Sunday after Pentecost. 

Matins, Pentecostal Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 

First Sunday after Pentecost. 

Second Sunday after Pentecost. 

Third Sunday after Pentecost. 

*For the Dead. 



APPENDIX I. 



481 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



ACTS. 



Lessons. 



LVIII, 
LIX. 

LX. 

LXI. 
LXII. 

LXIII. 

LXIV. 

LXV. 

LXVI. 

LXVII. 

LXV1II. 

LXIX. 



Chap, and Ver, 



( xx. 17- [ 

( xxi. 12. S 

I xxn. 29. ) 

(xxiii. 11. ) 



xx. 17- 

xxi. 12. 

13- 

29 
30 
11. 
12 
1- 
12 
13 
23 

j 24- 

|xxvii. 8. 
9- 
27- 
xxviii. I'- 
ll 
23 



(xxiv. 
\ xxv. 



-35. 



\ 

(xxvi. 23. ) 



26. 
44. 
10. 

22. 
31. 



OCCASIONS. 



*For the Saints and Martyrs. 

Fourth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Third Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
Mid-Day, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Fifth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Sixth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Seventh Sunday after Pentecost. 
Eighth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Ninth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Tenth Sunday after Pentecost. 



ROMANS. 



I. 
II. 

III. 

IV. 
V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 
XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 
XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 
XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 



I ii- I- I 



j 28- > 
I iii. 18. | 

I iv. 12. | 



i. 1 

13 

26 

n. 1. 

2 

14 

28 

iii. 18. 

19 

iv. 12. 

13 

v. 1 

12 

vi. 1 

vii. 1 

26 

Vlll. 11 

12 

28 

ix. 5 

6 

22 

30 

x. 4. 

5 

xi. 1 

13 

xn. 1 

xiii. 1- 



■12. 
■25. 



13. 

•27. 



■25. 
11. 
21. 
■23. 

■25. 



-27. 



( ix. 5. ) 



21. 

•29. 

I 

f 

•21. 

•12. 
■36. 
21. 

10. 



Lesson for any Day. 
Friday, 2d Week in Lent. 

Lesson for any Day 

Friday, 3d Week in Lent. 
Any Day. 

Any Day. 

*For the Martyrs. 

Any Day. 

Monday in Albis, (in Whitsun Week.) 

Saturday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Monday, 6th Week in Lent : and, at Baptism. 

Tuesday of Passion Week. 

Twilight, great Sunday of the Resurrection. 

Tuesday, 6th Week in Lent. 

*Lesson for the Martyrs. 

Annunciation to Zacharias. 

Lesson for Pilgrims. 

Entrance of our Lord into the Temple : 

And, Commemoration of Prophets and Apostles. 

Middle of Pentecost. 

Tuesday in Passion Week. 

Hosanna (Palm) Sunday. 

Monday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Time when a Church makes an Election. 



482 



APPENDIX I 



Lessons eor Public Worship — Continued. 



ROMANS. 



Lessous. 



XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 
XXVII. 



Chap, and Ver. 



xiii. 11- 

xiv. 23. 

xv. 1-13. 

14-38. 

xvi. 1-24. 



1 CORINTHIANS. 



II. 
III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 
XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 
XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 



i ii. 1: \ 



I iv. 5. \ 



\ v. 5. I 



i. 1 

18 

li. 4 

10 

111. 1 

16 

5 

6 

17 

v. 5 

6 

vi. 1 

12 

vii. 1 • 

25 

viii. 1 

ix. 12 

13- 

x. 1- 

14 

ri. 22 

23 

xii. 1 

28 

3 

4 

xiv. 19 

20 

34 

xv. 1 

20 

34 

xvi. 1 

13 



-17, 



■16. 
■15. 



-16. 



-13. 
■11. 

-20. 
24. 
■40. 



( viii. 1- ) 
I ix. 12. \ 



■27. 
■13. 



\ xi. 22. \ 



■34. 

■27. 



< 28- ) 

I xiii. 3. j 

1 xiv. 19. \ 



■33 

•40, 
•19, 
■33, 

■58, 
■12, 



-24, 



2 CORINTHIANS. 



I. 
II. 

III. 



IV. 
V. 



1. 



1- 7. 

8-22. 

23- ) 

ii. 11. f 

12- 
ui. 3 
4-18 



| iii. 3. [ 



OCCASIONS. 



Matins, Sunday commencing Lent. 

Tuesday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Second Sunday in Lent. 
*For the Holy Women. 



Friday of the Crucifixion. 

Matins, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

First Sunday after Pentecost. 
Second Sunday after Pentecost. 

Third Sunday after Pentecost. 

Fourth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Fifth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Sunday after the Resurrection. 
Sixth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Thursday, 1st Week in Lent. 
Wednesday, 1st Week in Lent. 
For the holy Martyrs. 

For any Day. 

^Commemoration of Anthony and his Companions. 
Oblation, on Epiphany Day. 

Matins, Thursday of the Mysteries. 

Oblation, Thursday of the Mysteries. 
Sunday of Pentecost, (Whitsunday.) 

The Apostles. 

The Washing. 

The Genuflection. 

Seventh Sunday after Pentecost. 

Matins, Resurrection (Easter) Day. 

Oblation, Resurrection (Easter) Day. 

For the Dead. 

Fifth Sunday after Epiphany. 

Tuesday, 4th Week in Lent. 

Matins, Saturday of Annunciation. 
Fourth Sunday after Epiphany. 

Thursday, 4th Week in Lent. 

*Consecration of the Chrism. 
*Basil and his Associates. 



APPENDIX I. 



483 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



2 CORINTHIANS. 


Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 


VI. 




iv. 1- 6. 


VII. 




7-18. 


VIII. 




v. 1-10. 


IX. 




11-19. 


X. 


I 


20- ) 
vi. 10. \ 


XL 


I 


11- > 
vii. 3. J 


XIL 




4-16- 


XIII. 




viii. 1- 8. 


XIV. 




9-24. 


XV. 




ix. 1-15. 


XVI. 




x. 1-18. 


XVII. 




xi. 1-15. 


XVIII. 


\ 


16- ) 
xii. 18. \ 


XIX. 


\ 


... 19 " i 
xm. 13. ) 


GALATIANS. 


I. 




i. 1-10. 


II. 




11-24. 


III. 




ii. 1-10. 


IV. 




11-16. 


V. 


\ 


17-iii. 14 J 
15-29. j" 


VI. 




iv. 1-18. 


VII. 




19-27. 


VIII. 


\ 


28- ) 
v. 12. \ 


IX. 


I 


13- ) 
vi. 6. \ 


X. 




7-18. 


EPHES1ANS. 


I. 




i. 1-14. 


II. 


\ 


15- ) 
ii. 3. \ 


III. 




4-18. 


IV. 


\ 


19- > 
iii. 12. \ 


V. 




13-21. 


VI. 




iv. 1-16. 


VII. 




17-24. 


VIII. 


\ 


25- ) 
v. 2. j 


IX. 




3-21. 


X. 


{ 


22- ) 
vi. 9. j - 


XL 




10-20. 



occasions. 



Third Sunday after Epiphany. 
*The Martyrs. 
*The Dead. 

New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 

Sunday commencing Lent: and, Rogations. 

Friday, 1st Week in Lent. 

Any Day. 
Any Day. 

Sixth Sunday after Epiphany. 

Mid-Lent. 

Sixth Sunday in Lent. 

Monday, 4th Week in Lent. 

Commemoration of Paul. 



Friday of Mid-Lent. 



For any Day. 

For Stephen. 
*For the Patriarchs. 

For any Day. 
*The Adoration of the Cross. 
*The Annunciation of the Mother of God. 

Oblation, on the Nativity, (Christmas.) 

The Nativity of John.- 

The Circumcision of our Lord. 

The 3d Sunday in Lent. 

Matins, Wednesday of Passion Week. 

For Baptisms. 

After the Resurrection, (on Easter Day.) 

Thursday of Repose. 

Thursday after the Resurrection. 

*Elevation of the Cross. 
Ascension of our Lord. 
New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 

Friday of Repose. 

Seventh Sunday after Epiphany. 

For any Day. 

*The Tonsure of Monks. 



484 



APPENDIX I. 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



PHILIPPIANS. 


OCCASIONS. 


Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 


I. 

II. 




i. 1-11. 

12-20. 


For any Day. 

Commemoration of Peter and Paul. 


III. 

IV. 




ii. 1-11. 
12-30. 


Twilight, Wednesday of Passion Week. 
For any Day. 


V. 




iii. 1-12. 


For any Day. 


VI. 


1 


iv. 7. \ 


For any Day. 


VII. 




8-23. 


For any Day. 



COLOSSIANS. 

I. 
II. 



III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 



1 THESSALONIANS 
I. 



i. 


1- 8. 




9-20. 




2 M 


ii. 




6-15. 




16-23. 


in. 


1-17. 




CO CO 
I— 1 I— < 


iv r . 



II. 
III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 



I n. 12. \ 
13-16. 

i ... 17 ~ I 
\ m. 13. \ 

iv. 1-12. 

I v. \l: | 



For any Day. 

4th Sunday after the Resurrection. 

Thursday after the Resurrection. 

Mid-Day, Friday of the Crucifixion. 

For any Day. 

Wednesday of the Week of Repose. 

For any Day. 



For any Day. 

Twilight, Saturday of the Annunciation. 
For any Day. 
For Baptism. 
*For the Dead. 
Fourth Sunday in Lent. 



2 THESSALONIANS. 

4 



i. i. 

iii. 19. 



(• Twilight on Epiphany. 



1 TIMOTHY. 



I. 
II. 

III. 
IV. 

V. 
VI. 



( v. 23. } 
( vi. 12. J 



Friday, 5th Week in Lent. 
For Rogations. 

Second Sunday after Epiphany. 

Thursday after the Resurrection. 

Fifth Sunday in Lent 

Fifth Sunday after the Resurrection. 



2 TIMOTHY. 

Lli .!■ 

If "• 



1- 

3. 



i|*Commemoration of Aegenetus and Companions. 



APPENDIX I. 



485 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



2 TIMOTHY. 


ocoAsroisrs 


Lessons. 


Chap, and Ver. 




II. 
III. 

IV. 
V. 


| iiL 9. S 
10-15. 

| iv. 8. [ 
9-22. 


* Commemoration of Peter of Alexandria. 
^Commemoration of our Lord Severus. 
*On the death of a Bishop. 
^Commemoration of Gregory. 



TITUS 
I. 



II. 



| ii. 10. \ 
| iii. 15. \ 



On making a Presbyter. 

At Baptism : also, Sunday after Epiphany. 



PHILEMON. 
I. 



1-25. [ For any Day. 



HEBREWS. 

i 



I. 

II. 

HI. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 
VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 
XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 



I ii' 4. | 
5-13. 

\ iii. 13. | 

i 14 ~ I 

\ iv. 13. f 

| v. 11. \ 

i 12- I 

{ vi. 20. ) 



VI. 

vii. 



j viii. 1- ) 
\ ix. 10. \ 



x. 



XI. 



xm. 



1- 

4. 

5-i ; 

14- 

13 

14- 

13 

14- 

11 

12- 

20 

1-17 
18-28 

1- 
10 

11-15 
16-28. 

1-14. 
15-25. 
26-38. 
39- ) 

7. J 
8-22. 

23-31. 
32- 

2 

3-11. 
12-27. 
28- ) 

8. } 
9-25. 



\ 32- ) 

\ xii. 2. \ 



Twilight and Matins, on the Nativity. 
First Station, Friday of the Crucifixion. 
*For the Mother of God. 

Saturday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 

Second Station, Friday Night of the Crucifixion. 

Second Night in Passion Week. 

*For the Mother of God. 

Tuesday in Albis, (Whitsun Week.) 

The Nativity : and, 

The Consecration of a Church, or an Altar. 

Third Station, Friday Night of the Crucifixion. 

Twilight, Thursday of the Mysteries. 

Third Sunday after the Resurrection. 
*Night of Blessing Water. 

For Baptism. 

Matins, Monday in Passion Week. 

Twilight, Tuesday in Passion Week. 
Slaughter of the Infants. 

The Prophets, Apostles, *and Patriarchs. 

" When there is Wrath," (Time of Calamity.) 
Oblation on the Forty, (Quadragesima ?) 
*The 318 Fathers, (Council of Nice:) 
*Also, Commemoration of believing Kings. 
Ninth Hour, Friday of the Crucifixion. 



486 



APPENDIX I. 



Lessons for Public Worship — Continued. 



JAMES. 



Lessons. 



I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 
VI 



Chap, and Ver. 



i. 1-21 

22- 
ii. 13. 
14-26. 

\ iii. 1- ) 
j iv. 6. J 



OCCASIONS. 



7- 



v. 6. J 

7-20. 



1 PETER. 



I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 
VII. 



i. 1-25. 
ii. 1-10. 
( 11- j 

\ iii. 6. \ 
7-15. 
j 15- 

( iv. 6. 

7-19 
v. 1-14 



2 PETER. 

1. 1- 

ii. 8. 



I 

II. 



} ii. 8. f 

I ... 9 ~ i 
( iii. 18. J 



1 JOHN, 



I. 

II. 
III. 

IV. 
V. 

VI. 



} u. 6. j 

7- } 
in. 1. j" 

2-24. 

iv. 1-10. 

11-21. 



2 JOHN. 
1. 1 

3 JOHN. 

I.I 



JUDE. 

I.I 



1-21 



1-13. 



1-15. 



1-25. 



Commemoration of the Martyrs. 
Second Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eleventh Sunday after Pentecost. 
Third Sunday after Epiphany. 

Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fourth Sunday after Epiphany. 

New Sunday, (Whitsunday.) 
Fifth Sunday after Epiphany. 

John the Baptist. 

Sixth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Thirteenth Sunday after Pentecost : 
And, at Consecration of Bishops. 
Seventh Sunday after Epiphany. 
Fourteenth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Lesson for Mount Tabor. 
Great Feast of Ascension. 



First Sunday after the Nativity. 

Oblation, Hosanna (Palm) Sunday. 

*The Mother of God. 
Nativity of our Lord. 
The mystical Washing : and, 
Sunday after Epiphany. 
The Feast of Lights, (Candlemas.) 



Entrance of our Lord into the Temple. 



Wednesday, 2d Week in Lent : and, 
Wednesday in Passion Week. 



* Anthony and his Companions : 
Tuesday in Passion Week : 
Also, the Prophets. 



APPENDIX I. . 487 



The Apocalypse is not divided into Lessons, nor is it, in the London 
editions, broken into Paragraphs, but is printed in one solid mass. Yet it 
has the Chapters and Verses noted in the margin, like the other Books. 

The Four Gospels contain 248 Lessons, of which 7 are unappropriated, 
or serve for any day, and the remaining 241 serve for 252 different occa- 
sions. The Acts and the Epistles (which are collectively called the 
Apostles) contain 242 Lessons, of which 20 are unappropriated, and the 
remaining 222 serve for 241 occasions. On most of the occasions, there was 
one Lesson appointed from the Gospels, and one also from the Apostles. 



This Table designates the Lessons for forty successive Sundays, from 
the Sunday before the Nativity onward to the 14th Sunday after Pente- 
cost. The remaining twelve Sundays appear not to have been always 
designated in the same manner by the Syrian Christians, and therefore 
they are not provided for in the London editions, which we follow. 
Asseman tells us, (Biblioth. Orient. Clem. Vat. torn. i. p. 530, note,) that 
the Chaldean Christians denominate the four Sundays next before Christ- 
mas, Advent Sundays, and the four preceding them, Sundays of the 
Consecration of Churches. Other Syrian Christians designated the Sundays 
in the latter part of the ecclesiastical year, by the Gospels that were, 
read. 

The Sundays mentioned in this Table, derive their names from the two 
immovable Festivals, the Nativity, (1 r ^-», Christmas, December 25th,) and 
Epiphany, (p^J?, January 6th ;) and from the movable Feasts dependent 
on the day of our Lord's Resurrection, (]A!iQ.a..Q,) that is, Easter Sunday. 
From the Nativity are named the Sundays before, and the Sundays after 
Christmas. From Epiphany are named the seven Sundays after Epiph- 
any, if there should be so many before Lent commences. The Sundays 
in Lent (t^O^, the Fast) are numbered 1st to the 6th in Lent. Then 
follows Hosanna {Hallelujah, or Palm) Sunday, which is the Sunday 
before Easter. The week before Easter is called Passion Week, being the 
week on. which our Lord was crucified. The Thursday of that week was 
called Thursday of the Mysteries, because on that day Christ instituted 
the Holy Supper. The Friday of that week was called Friday of the 
Crucifixion. The Sunday following was the great Sunday of our Lord's 
Resurrection, ("jAkLa^,) or Easter Day. The five next succeeding Sun- 
days were called the second to the sixth after the Resurrection ; after which 
came the Sunday of Pentecost, (ol^CDOQ^i^),) called also Neiv Sunday, 
and Sunday in White, (in Albis,) Whit-Sunday ; and the succeeding week 



488 APPENDIX I. 



was called the Week in White, (in Albis,) Whitsun-Week. This was 
followed by fourteen Sundays, named the first, second, &c, after Pentecost. 

Besides the forty Sundays provided for as above, this Table assigns 
particular Lessons for the Nativity of our Lord, or Christmas Day ; for 
Epiphany, and the annual Consecration of Water on that Festival ; for 
daily public worship during the six weeks of Lent, and the week before 
Easter, or Passion Week ; also for the annual Consecration of the Chrism 
on Thursday of Passion Week, and for daily worship throughout the week 
in Albis, or Whitsun-Week. The other appropriations are for Saints' 
Days, commemoration of Martyrs, Ordinations, Baptisms, &c. 



APPENDIX II. 



THE SYRIAC TRANSLATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. 



-» ♦ » - 



There are three Syriao translations of the New Testament, which are 
denominated the Peshito, the Philoxenian, and the Hierosolymitan versions ; 
and also two Syriac translations of the Old Testament, which are known 
by the designations of the Peshito, and the Syriac Hexapla. Of the^rs^ 
of these five versions, the Peskito New Testament, it is here proposed to 
give a pretty full account ; and then to treat, more summarily, of the other 
versions in their order. 

THE PESHITO SYRIAC VERSION" OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

CHARACTER AND CONTENTS OP THIS VERSION. 

This is not only much older than the Philoxenian or the later Syriac 
version, but is very generally admitted to be the oldest version that has 
come down to us, of the New Testament in any language. It is called by 
the Syrians the Peshito version, on account of its style or character. The 
Syriac verb J^.mt.^ signifies to unfold or spread out that which was folded 
up, so that it can be seen in its true form, dimensions, and character. 
Hence the participle ]-^ » «■>.. <^> signifies spread out, not involved or folded up, 
simplex and not duplex ; or, as applied to a translation, explicit, free from 
ambiguities, direct, simple, and easy to be understood. And precisely such 
is, in fact, the character of this venerable version.* 

* It was therefore a great mistake of Bertholdt, (in his Einleitung in das Alt. u. Neue 
Testament, § 18, vol. i. ii. p. 593,) to suppose, that this version was called the Peskito, 
because it was the version in common use, among the sects of Syrian Christians ; thus 
making the word Peshito equivalent to the Greek r\ xtnvr\, and the Latin vulgata. 
The word does not denote an expansion or extension ad extera, or over a larger space, 
but an internal development, an unfolding, which exhibits the thing in its fair and 
full proportions. 



490 APPENDIX II. 



The Peshito version embraces all the canonical books of the New Tes- 
tament, except the second Epistle of Peter, the second and third Epistles 
of John, the Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse ; that is, all the ypayai 
6/xoXoyoufxsvaj of Eusebius, together with one only of the dvnXs^ojxsvou 
viz., the Epistle of James. Thus the Peshito Canon embraces all the 
books, which were universally admitted to be genuine in the early ages of 
the Church; and it excludes all but one of the books concerning which 
there was for a time doubt and uncertainty. It is almost precisely the 
same with the Canon derived from the writings of Irenagus, Tertullian, and 
others in the first ages of the Church. And this may be considered as 
evidence of the high antiquity of the version. It was made before the 
New Testament Canon was fully settled. 



THE TIME, PLACE, AND AUTHORS OF THIS VERSION. 

Among the Aramaean Christians the tradition is universal, and uniform 
everywhere, that this version was made at the time when Christianity was 
first preached, and when Christian churches were first established, in Syria 
and Mesopotamia : and, of course, that it was made by some one or more 
of the primitive Apostles and Evangelists, or by persons who were their 
companions and associates. Some name Mark the Evangelist; others, 
Thaddeus the reputed Apostle of Mesopotamia; others, Achaeus or Ag- 
haeus, a pupil and immediate successor of Thaddeus. 

Anterior to the present century, most of the Europeans who gave 
attention to Syriac learning, so far assented to this Syrian tradition, as to 
maintain, that the Peshito version must have been made either by an 
Apostle, or by some companion and assistant of the Apostles. A few, 
however, men of talents and erudition, but not versed in Syriac learning, — 
e. g. Bp. Fuller, Grotius, and J. J. Wetstein, — maintained that the Philox- 
enian was the only Syriac version of the New Testament; and that, as 
this version was not made till the sixth century, of course that must be the 
date of our Syriac New Testament. Such reasoning needs no confutation 
at the present day. And accordingly, since the middle of the last century, 
all the learned men of Europe seem to be agreed, that the Peshito version 
was probably in existence in the latter part of the second century, and 
certainly in the beginning of the third. Thus Michaelis, Storr, Adler, 
Eichhorn, Hug, Bertholdt, Hoffman, JJhlmann, Home, Guerike, Roedi- 
ger, &c. 

The more recent German writers content themselves with tracing back 
the existence of this version to the latter part of the second century. But 



APPENDIX II. 491 



the English, and also the Germans before the year 1800, very generally 
believed, and argued, that it must have been made either near the close 
of the first century, or early in the second century. Says the Rev. T. H. 
Home, in his Introduction, (vol. i. p. 270. ed. New York, 1844) : "Bishop 
Walton, Carpzov, Leusden, Bishop Lowth, and Dr. Kennicott, fix its date 
to the first century ; Bauer, and some other German writers, to the second 
or third century ; Jahn fixes it,- at the least, to the second century ; De 
Rossi pronounces it to be very ancient, but does not specify any precise 
date. The most probable opinion, (he adds,) is that of Michaelis, (Intro- 
duction to New Testament, vol. ii. P. 1, pp. 29-38,) who ascribes the Syriac 
version of both Testaments to the close of the first, or to the earlier part 
of the second century ; at which time the Syrian churches flourished most, 
and the Christians at Edessa had a temple for divine worship erected after 
the model of that at Jerusalem : and it is not to be supposed that they 
would be without a version of the Old Testament, the reading of which had 
been introduced by the Apostles." 

Those who attempt to trace back the existence of this version, by means 
of historical proofs, tell us, that the Peshito version certainly existed, and 
was in common use, in the middle of the fourth century. For, at that 
period, Ephraim Syrus composed his voluminous writings, which abound 
in quotations and expositions of the sacred books, as they are found in this 
version. And going back of that period, we are able to trace a solid 
Christian literature, and a series of well-informed theologians reaching up 
to the age of Bardesanes, in the latter part of the second century. Now 
such able theologians, and such a Christian literature, could not have 
existed without a knowledge of the Scriptures : and yet, through all this 
period, we have no intimation that the Aramaean churches lacked the holy 
Scriptures in their vernacular tongue. We therefore infer that the Peshito 
version existed, and was in common use from at least as early as the latter 
part of the second century. And this inference seems to have the support 
of direct testimony. For Eusebius says, (H. E. iv. 22,) that Hegesippus, 
(who lived and wrote about a. d. 188,) "made some quotations from 
the Gospel according to the Hebrews, and from the Syriac Gospel :" — 
be <re rav xaS' sftpaiovg svayysXiov xai rou (fvoitxxov. This language (as 
Hug has clearly shown: Einleitung, vol. i. p. 367, ed. 1826) implies that 
there was, in the days of Hegesippus, a Syriac Gospel, and that it was a 
different book from the Gospel according to the Hebrews. — And in the 
Passio Sancti Procopii Martyris, (annexed by Valesius to the Hist. Eccles. 
of Eusebius, lib. viii. c. 1, ed. Amsterdam, 1695. Annotatt, p. 154,) the 
martyr is said to have been born at Jerusalem, and to have passed his 
life at Scythopolis, where he performed three functions in the church, — 



492 APPENDIX II. 



" unum in legendi officio, alterum in Syri interpretations sermonis, et ter- 
tium adversus daemones manus impositione consummans ;" until his 
martyrdom, under Diocletian, a. d. 303. The words Syri interpretations 
sermonis, explicitly, make him the public translator, (of the Scriptures, 
undoubtedly,) from the Syriac language into some other, the Greek, most 
probably : for we may suppose there were some Greeks in the Syrian 
church of Scythopolis, for whose benefit the Scripture lessons were trans- 
lated as they were read. 

The arguments for carrying back the origin of this version to the last 
part of the first century and the first part of the second, are the follow- 
ing:— 

1. This accords with the constant and uniform tradition of all the 
Aramaean churches, Nestorian, Monophysite, Melchite, and Maronite ; in 
all of which this version has been in public use, time out of mind, and has 
ever been revered as coeval with the origin of those churches. Moreover, 
there is no contradictory tradition from any quarter; nor does ecclesiastical 
history afford any invalidating testimony. All the evidence in the case is 
therefore on one side, or stands uncontradicted and unopposed by any con- 
trary evidence. By what laws of historic reasoning, then, can the tradition 
just referred to be set aside % 

2. The uncertainty which is found in the tradition, respecting the pre- 
cise time, and place, and author of this version, is good evidence of the truth 
of the tradition ; for it shows, that this version was made at so early a 
period, that the particular circumstances attending its formation were hid 
in obscurity. 

This argument may be thus stated : — We know, that there was an 
uninterrupted series of learned writers in the Aramaean churches, from the 
times of Bardesanes, who w r as cotemporary with Irengeus and Clemens 
Alex., in the latter part of the second century, — down to Barhebrceus in 
the thirteenth century. Yet not one of them could authenticate the uni- 
versal tradition, or trace it to its source, or correct the minuter details of 
it. They could only repeat the generally received fact, that this version 
was made when their first churches were planted by the Apostles and their 
coadjutors; and then give their conjectures respecting the precise time, 
and place, and author of the version. And the early Greek Fathers, many 
of whom lived in Syria and Palestine, were equally in the dark respecting 
these points. Now the fair inference from these facts is, that the transla- 
tion must have been made in the very earliest times of the Church, and so 
long before the days of the learned ecclesiastical writers, — (that is, before 
the times of Justin Martyr, Irena^us, Bardesanes, Clemens Alex., &c.) — ■ 
that the circumstances of the time, place, and author of the version could 



APPENDIX II. 493 



not be ascertained, and therefore the door was open for different conjectures 
respecting them. 

For the due appreciation of this argument, it should be recollected, that 
from the termination of the New Testament narratives to about the middle 
of the second century, — (that is, for about 60 or SO years,) — the only 
Christian writers were those called the Apostolic Fathers ; whose writings 
are few and meagre, and scarcely throw any light on sacred literature and 
the occurrences in the churches. Hence, that early period was, emphatically, 
the obscure age of the Church, and one which it has baffled the attempts 
of learned theologians to explore, from the times of Eusebius to the present 
day. After that period, learned Christian writers began to arise, and to 
multiply more and more ; so that from that time onward, and especially 
after the commencement of the third century, all the more important 
occurrences in the Church became tolerably well known, being mentioned 
by the cotemporary writers ; while all that occurred in the latter part of 
the first century, and in the first half of the second, is almost as little known 
as the events before the flood. 

This argument receives confirmation from the fact, that the very early 
translation of the Scriptures into Latin, (which no one calls in question,) is 
exactly parallel with this asserted early origin of the- Syriac version. Both 
versions were supposed to have been made in the times of the Apostles, or 
shortly after, and by an author, or authors, unknown to the subsequent 
ages. The chief difference in regard to them is, that there are said to have 
been several early Latin versions, one of which, being superior to the others, 
obtained the greatest circulation, and was called the Itala, whereas we 
read of only one early Syriac version, that called the Peshito. Augustine's 
declaration concerning those early Latin versions is well known. He says, 
(de Doctrina Christ. 1. ii. c. 11 :) "One can easily enumerate those who 
translated the holy Scriptures from Hebrew into Greek ; but not so, the 
Latin translators. For, in those early times of Christianity, whoever got 
hold of a Greek MS., and thought he possessed some knowledge of both 
languages, at once undertook to translate it." — In regard to these very 
early versions, both Latin and Syriac, the entire ignorance of all the learned 
fathers, in subsequent ages, as to their authors, and as to the precise time 
and place of their composition, arises from the same causes ; namely, the 
very early period at which the versions were made, and the scantiness of 
the records of those times. And hence the vagueness, or the want of 
uniformity and consistency in the details, is the very best internal evidence 
of the general truth and authenticity of both traditions. 

3. The character and circumstances of the first Syrian Christians, and 
of their teachers, would both demand and facilitate an early translation 



494 APPENDIX II. 



of the New Testament into the common language of the country. The 
first converts of that country were, doubtless, to a great extent, from among 
Jews. And we know that the first Christians were, generally, from the 
humbler walks of life, or from the common people, — that class of persons 
who, in Syria and Mesopotamia, spoke and understood no language but 
the Syriac. An early translation of the Scriptures into this language was 
therefore exceedingly necessary. Indeed, it was nearly indispensable for 
the due instruction of the new converts, and for qualifying their principal 
men to be teachers and guides in the new-formed churches. What modern 
missionary attempts to propagate Christianity, and to establish Christian 
churches, in any unevangelized country, without at once putting the Bible 
into the hands of the common people, in a language they can understand 1 
— The first preachers of the Gospel in Syria and Mesopotamia, and the 
founders of the first Aramaean churches, we may suppose, were for the 
most part Palestine Jews. For such were all the Apostles, the seventy 
disciples, the seven Deacons, and among the Evangelists, Mark, Barnabas, 
Silas, and perhaps others. But to all the Jews of Palestine, an Aramaean 
dialect very similar to the Syriac, was vernacular, and was the ordinary 
language of all public addresses in the synagogues of their country. Hence 
we may suppose, that the Gospel was first preached among the Syrians 
in the Aramaean language, either in pure Syriac or in the dialect of the 
Jews. And if so, the first founders of the Syrian churches were fully 
competent, to give them Syriac translations of the several books of the 
New Testament, as soon as they successively arrived in the country. And 
we can hardly suppose it possible, that they would neglect a work so easy 
of accomplishment, so necessary to lighten their own labors, and so indis- 
pensable to the full establishment and permanent prosperity of the churches. 
4. The character of the version itself affords evidence that it was pro- 
duced in the very earliest ages of the Christian Church. Its style has all 
the simplicity and directness of those sincere and honest-hearted men Mho 
first propagated Christianity. It is, precisely, what its name Peshito 
implies — a perfectly explicit and lucid version, every word of which seems 
to be the spontaneous efflux of a warm heart, and of a mind fully master 
of its own conceptions. There is no pomp of words, no artificial construc- 
tions or phraseology, nothing that betrays vanity or ostentation, nothing 
factitious, elaborate, and studied. It exhibits no undue veneration for the 
technical terms of the new religion, or of the Church and its organization. 
Indeed, it seems not to know that there are technical words and phrases, 
belonging to the new dispensation. And although it is the translation of 
a sacred book, it seems to have no superstitious reverence for the mere 
words, the phraseology, or the grammatical constructions of the original 



APPENDIX II. 495 



text. To give the substance of what is written, and in the plainest, 
simplest manner possible, seems to be its sole aim. In these respects it 
stands alone among all the ancient versions of the Bible ; and especially 
is it totally unlike the second Syriac version, which will be described here- 
after. And this fascinating artlessness of the Peshito version, while it 
affords strong evidence of its very early formation, will account for its 
permanent and very strong hold on the affections of all Aramaean Chris- 
tians in every age of the Church. 

5. If this version was not made till near the end of the second century, 
it is utterly unaccountable that neither any notice of the time, place, and 
circumstances of its formation, nor any intimation whatever of its recent 
origin, can be found in any cotemporary, or any subsequent ecclesiastical 
writer, Syrian, Greek, or Latin. For if the Aramaean Christians had 
been destitute of the holy Scriptures in a language they could understand, 
during one hundred and fifty years, and had then first received the full light 
of the Gospel from this translation, surely the publication of it must have 
produced an astonishing change in the character and condition of the Ara- 
maean churches. It must have formed a grand epoch in their history ; and 
the learned writers of those times, witnessing the wonderful changes that 
occurred, could not have failed to notice them, and to dwell on them with 
wonder and delight. And yet no notice is taken of any such occurrences 
by any writer of those times, either Syrian or Greek. Surely this is very 
strange ; and the advocates of this hypothesis may be challenged to produce 
a parallel case in the whole history of the Christian Church. For what 
other equally venerated version can be named that was made as late as 
a. d. 200, and for so numerous a body of Christians, previously for ages 
destitute of a vernacular Bible, the formation of which is not noticed, nor 
even alluded to, by so numerous a body of writers, all deeply interested 
in the momentous transaction 1 

If these arguments, collectively, afford satisfactory evidence in the case, 
then we are to believe that most of the books called o^oXoyov^svai, or 
the greater part of those forming the proper Peshito Canon, were translated 
in the latter part of the first century, for so early they must have been 
well known in Syria, having been written before the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, a. d. 70. — The only books forming an exception are the Gospel 
and the Epistles of St. John, which, if written (as many suppose) near 
the end of the century, may not have reached Syria in time to be trans- 
lated before the commencement of the second century. — The Peshito avn- 
Xsyo^svoa (namely, the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d of John, the 
Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse) were undoubtedly translated con- 
siderably later. Their style, which differs somewhat from the rest of the 



496 APPENDIX II. 



Peshito, and approximates towards that of the Philoxenian, is evidence of 
this. Hug, indeed, (Introduction, i. p. 356.) maintains that these books 
originally formed a part of the Peshito Canon, and were afterwards left 
out of it ; while others maintain that they belong exclusively to the 
Philoxenian version. Neither of these opinions is admissible. For if, 
according to Hug, they originally belonged to the Peshito version, it is 
strange that they should differ so much from the usual style of the Peshito, 
and also that they are found, almost invariably, omitted in the MSS. of 
this version. The opinion that they belong to the Philoxenian version, is 
equally objectionable, for the style of these books coincides more with 
that of the Peshito than with that of the Philoxenian, though differing from 
both. It is, moreover, scarcely supposable, that these important books 
remained unknown to the Syrians, and untranslated by them, until so late 
as the sixth century. Besides, they are actually quoted by Ephraim Syrus, 
in the middle of the fourth century, or more than 200 years before the 
Philoxenian version was produced. (See Hug, Introduction, vol. i. p. 356, 
and Michaelis, Introduction, ii. i. p. 55.) It is therefore probable that they 
were translated after the decease of those excellent men who translated the 
Peshito canonical books ; and that, for this and other reasons, they were 
held in less estimation by the Syrian Christians, and were but rarely 
inserted among their canonical books. 

THE PLACE OF TRANSLATION. 

Most of those who carry back the origin of this version to the close of 
thz first, and the commencement of the second century, regard Antioch as 
most probably the place where it was produced : because, there the first 
Syrian church was gathered, and chiefly by the labors of Barnabas and 
Paul; there also the Apostle Peter taught; and John, surnamed Mark ; 
and Silas, a companion of Paul ; and there the disciples first bore the name 
of Christians. That city was the capital of all Syria ; and thither Paul 
and Peter, and other apostolical men, often resorted. There the mother 
church of all Syria long flourished ; and from it, undoubtedly, Christianity 
was propagated, not only throughout Syria, but also in Mesopotamia, and 
in all the countries in which the Syriac language prevailed. No place, in 
that early age, afforded such advantages, or afforded such inducements, for 
producing a correct Syriac version of the Christian Scriptures. 

Michaelis, however, (Introduction, ii. i. 39,) dissents from this opinion : 
and he has been followed by most of the later German writers. He says: 
" The common opinion in Europe, that the version was made at Antioch — 
was never entertained in Asia:" and "it is highly improbable in itself: 



APPENDIX II. 497 



for, Greek being the current language in all the cities to the west of the 
Euphrates, and especially at Antioch, no motive could have existed for 
making a translation of the Greek Testament in that city. Though no 
tradition were still extant, that the Syriac version was written at Edessa, 
it would naturally occur as the most probable place, it being a city where 
the Christian religion was planted in the first century, was adopted by its 
sovereigns, who erected churches with all the magnificence of heathen 
temples, — was thence early and widely propagated in the eastern parts of 
Asia ; — and a city, not only whose language was Syriac, but which, during 
many ages, was the eastern metropolis of the Christian world." — Again he 
says, (p. 74,) " Syria had an established church at an earlier period than 
any country in Europe, for the kings of Edessa were converted to Christi- 
anity before the middle of the first century, and the ceremonies of the Church 
were attended with solemnity and pomp. When a religion is thus publicly 
introduced, the first care is to procure an authentic version of the sacred 
writings for the public service." — But, surely, it is assuming a great deal, 
to affirm, that Greek was so far the current language of all Syria west of 
the Euphrates, and was so universally understood by the common people, 
that no translation of the Scriptures into Syriac was there needed. (See 
Dr. E. Robinson's Biblical Repository, vol. i. pp. 309-363, Andover, 1831.) 
And, although we admit that Christianity early gained a footing in Osrhoena, 
and particularly afc Edessa, yet there is so much uncertainty about the 
conversion of Abgarus, and his making Christianity the religion of the state, 
in the first century, and so little evidence of the frequent resort of Apostles 
and apostolical men to that city, or that it was really "the eastern metrop- 
olis of the Christian world," till far into the second century, — that we may 
suitably hesitate on this subject. In our view, Antioch has as strong claims 
as Edessa, to be regarded as the birthplace of the Peshito, provided it 
originated from Apostles or apostolical men, and was written as early as 
the first century. 

THE VALUE OF THE PESHITO VERSION. 

The great value of this translation depends on its high antiquity, on 
the competence and fidelity of the translators, and on the near affinity of 
its language to that spoken by our Lord and his Apostles. In all these 
respects it stands pre-eminent among the numerous versions of the New 
Testament. 

On this subject we will here give the published statements of various 
learned men who have devoted particular attention to this unrivalled 
version. 

32 



498 APPENDIX II. 



James Martini, a Professor at Wittemberg, in his elaborate Preface 
to the Syriac New Testament, edited by Trostius, in 1610, says: "Let 
those who speak lightly of this version know, that the Syriac, if not the 
very language in which Christ himself conversed with his Apostles, 
approaches very nearly to the vernacular tongue of our Saviour and his 
companions, and that into it the recent books of the New Testament 
were the first of all translated, and that, too, at the very time when the 
Apostles, (those divine teachers whom Christ himself had educated, and 
who were enlightened and instructed by the Holy Spirit,) were laying the 
first foundation of the Christian church among the nations. I admit that 
it is a version, but it is the first and most ancient of all versions. It is a 
version, I say, but one to be preferred before all others, as being more 
authentic and more correct. It is a version, I say again, but made either 
by some one of the Evangelists, or certainly by one of those who had the 
Apostles present with them at Antioch, whom they could consult and hear 
speak on many of the obscurer passages. And therefore to this version 
only can we safely go, when any obscurity or difficulty occurs in the 
original Greek. This only can be safely consulted and relied upon, when- 
ever there is doubt respecting the import or the rendering of any passage. 
By this only is the Greek text illuminated and correctly explained. For 
the authority of this version very nearly approximates (proxime accedit) 
to that of the Greek original." 

Wolfgang- Erancius, a colleague of Martini, in his Treatise on Her- 
meneutics, (p. 46,) says : " This version, all the learned pronounce and 
declare to be the purest of all versions : and, doubtless, it was so exactly 
transferred by the holy men, because Christ spoke and discoursed in the 
Syriac language : so that we cannot doubt, that the Apostles and the apos- 
tolical men carefully inquired after and laid up the very words of Christ, 
and, with a holy veneration, endeavored to record them in this version." — 
And (p. 38) he says : " Among all the versions of the New Testament, 
that which holds the first rank, and is the most exact, felicitous, and divine, 
is certainly the Syriac, which, undoubtedly, was most faithfully handed 
down by apostolical men, who remembered well the recently uttered words 
of Christ and his Apostles, and understood their meaning. For Christ 
himself used this language." 

Emanuel Tremellius, in the Preface to his Syriac New Testament, 
a. n. 1568, says: "It is entirely consonant with truth, that this version 
was formed at the very commencement of the Christian church, either by 
the Apostles themselves or by their disciples : unless we would suppose 
that in writing they had regard only to strangers, and cared little or nothing 
for their own countrymen." 



APPENDIX II. 499 



Brian Walton, in the Prolegomena to his Biblia Polyglotta, (p. 92,) 
says : " The Syriac version of the New Testament exhibits, the native 
aspect, (faciem nativam,) of the original text, and confirms its integrity. 
For it follows the Greek text for the most part, xa<ra ifoSa, strictly. For, 
the New Testament being written in Greek, by men whose vernacular 
language was Syriac, everywhere savors of Syriasms. Hence, Ludovicus 
de Dieu (in his Harmonia trium Linguarum) affirms, that the true import 
of the phraseology of the New Testament can scarcely be learned, except 
from the Syriac. For no one will say that the phraseology of the Evan- 
gelists and Apostles is pure Greek : and it would be easier for Europeans 
to imitate the elegance of Plato and Aristotle, than for Plato and Aristotle 
to explain to us the New Testament, because the holy men conceived in 
Syriac, that which they ivrote in Greek, injecting the force of their ver- 
nacular tongue into foreign words." After accounting for some diversity in 
the orthography of certain Syriac words, such as Golgotha, Aceldama, 
Mammona, &c, in the Greek and Syriac New Testaments, by saying, that 
the Peshito of both Testaments is written in the Antiochian dialect, and 
not in the dialect of Jerusalem, he concludes thus : " From these most 
ancient versions we infer, that this (the Syriac) language is of the highest 
importance, because the writers of the New Testament, to whom this 
language was vernacular, first preached the divine oracles in it to the Jews, 
and to the nations around them, and afterwards wrote them out in Greek, 
yet retaining everywhere the spirit (gustum) of the Syriac. Nay, it was 
vernacular to the Lord and Saviour himself; He drew it in with his 
mother's milk : and in it, the only-begotten Son of God revealed to the 
world the will of God, and the express promises of eternal life. This 
language, He consecrated by his holy lips ; in this language, He taught the 
doctrines of the Gospel ; in it, He offered his prayers to the Father, laid 
open the mysteries hidden from the world, and heard the voice of the 
Father coming from heaven : so that we may say, 

' Lingua honiinum est lingua nobilitata Dei.' 

And, as a poet has said of a Syrian lexicographer, 

' Nos docet hie unus, Numinis ore loqui.' 

Moreover, this is the language of the Christian doctors through nearly all 
the East, as appears from the Liturgies and Divine Offices almost every- 
where performed in it." 

Rev. Ezra Stiles, D.D., Pres. of Yale College, in his Inaugural 
Oration, says : " Kindred with this, [the Hebrew,] or rather a bath-kol, and 
daughter-voice, is the Syriac, in which the greater part of the New Testa- 



500 APPENDIX II. 



ment (I believe) was originally written, and not merely translated, in the 
Apostolic age. . . . The Syriac Testament, therefore, is of high authority ; 
nay, with me, of the same authority as the Greek." 

The opinion of Dr. Stiles, that the greater part of the books of the 
New Testament were originally written in Syriac, and not merely 
translated, is far from being so strange as to have no other advocate. 
Many have believed that Matthew's Gospel and the Epistle to the 
Hebrews, if not also some other books, were originally written in Hebrew 
or Jewish Aramaean. And J. A. Bolten (in his German Translation of the 
Epistles, with Notes, Altona, 1800, 2 vols. 8vo.) maintains, that nearly all 
the Epistles must have been first composed by the Apostles in Aramaean, 
their native tongue, and then committed by them to some of their Greci- 
zing companions, (e. g. Titus, Timothy, Tertius, Sosthenes, &c.,) by whom 
they were translated into Greek before their publication. And Bertholdt 
(Einleitung, §46, vol. i. p. 148-154) accedes to, and defends, this opinion. 
And he thinks that, after due time for reflection, the learned world will 
generally come into it. Such an hypothesis does not militate at all against 
the authority of the original Greek, because it supposes the Greek transla- 
tion to have been made by the special direction of the Apostles, and to 
have been inspected, and fully approved by them. But it does show us 
that the Syriac version may be something more than a mere translation, 
and may have nearly, or quite equal authority, with the Greek. 

John D. Michaelis, in his Introd. to the New Testament, (translation 
of Marsh, ed. London, 1802, vol. ii. P. I. p. 40, &c.,) says : " The Peschito is 
the very best translation of the Greek Testament that I have ever read ; 
that of Luther .... holding the second rank. Of all the Syriac authors 
with which I am acquainted, not excepting Ephraim and Bar-Hebraeus, its 
language is the most elegant and pure ; not loaded with foreign words, like 
the Philoxenian version and other later writings, and discovers the hand 
of a master in rendering those passages where the two idioms deviate from 
each other. It has no marks of the stiffness of a translation, but is written 
with the ease and fluency of an original : and this excellence of its style 
must be ascribed to its antiquity, and to its being written in a city that 
was the residence of Syrian kings. ... It is true that the Syriac version, 
like all human productions, is not destitute of faults, and (what is not to 
be regarded as a blemish) differs frequently from the modern mode of 
explanation. But I know of none that is so free from error, and none 
that I consult with so much confidence, in case of difficulty and doubt. I 
have never met with a single instance where the Greek is so interpreted, 
as to betray any weakness or ignorance in the translator : and though in 
many other translations, the original is rendered in so extraordinary a 



APPENDIX II. 501 



manner as almost to excite a smile, the Syriac version must ever be read 
with profound veneration." After a few sentences, Michaelis adds : " The 
affinity of the Syriac to the dialect of Palestine, is so great as to justify, 
in some respects, the assertion that the Syriac translator has recorded the 
actions and speeches of Christ in the very language in which he spoke. . . . 
The difference between the dialect which was spoken by Christ, and that 
of the Syriac translator, consisted almost wholly in the mode of pronoun- 
cing ; and if a proper use had been made of this advantage, the Syriac 
version would be the most valuable commentarv on the New Testament. 
Many obscure passages would be made clear, if the words were still on 
record which Jesus spoke with his disciples in the Aramaean language. 
But the translator appears not to have been fortunate in rendering passages 
of this nature. . . . This circumstance alone affords sufficient evidence 
that the Syriac version was not written by one of Christ's immediate 
disciples." — (Ibid. p. 44.) "The Syriac version .... leads us sometimes 
to just and beautiful explanations, where other help is insufficient, e. g. 
Matt. vi. 7 ; John, xvi. 2 ; Rom. ix. 22 ; and xiii. 3 ; and confirms some 
ancient rites in which we are deeply interested, such as the celebration of 
Sunday, 1 Cor. xi. 20. And in discovering either the meaning of an 
unusual word, or the unusual meaning of a common word, where no 
assistance can be had from the Greek authors, the Syriac version may be 
of singular service, as the translator was probably acquainted with the 
language of common life, as well as the language of books ; and is, at 
least, of equal authority with a Greek lexicon of later ages." — (p. 45.) 
"The chief advantage to be derived from the Syriac version is, in applying 
it to the purposes of criticism. Its high antiquity, and frequent deviation 
from the common reading in passages of importance, must recommend the 
use of it to every critic, who in general will find himself rewarded for his 
trouble. . . . The difference between the Syriac version and the greatest 
part of the Greek manuscripts, is no ground for condemning the former. 
It is natural to suppose, from its great antiquity, that it must deviate in 
many cases from the Greek manuscripts, the oldest of which were written 
above four hundred years later, and are mostly the productions of coun- 
tries remote from Svria." 



MANUSCRIPTS OF THE PESHITO NEW TESTAMENT. 

In his Novi Test. Version es Syriacee, Hafn. 1789, 4to., J. G. C. Adler di- 
vides the manuscripts of the Peshito New Testament into two classes, the 
Jacobite and the JVestorian, the former written in Mesopotamia, Syria, Pales- 



502 APPENDIX II. 



tine, and Egypt, the latter written in Persia and in the East Indies ; but there 
is very little difference between the texts of the two. Most of the copies 
of both omit the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d Epistles of John, the 
Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse. They likewise generally omit the 
story of the Adulteress, John, vii. 53 to viii. 11 ; and the disputed text, 
1 John, v. 7; and also Luke, xxii. 17, 18. 

The Nestorian manuscripts arrange the books of the New Testament 
in an order peculiar to themselves. After the Four Gospels, which they 
commonly put into into a separate volume, and denominate the Gospel, 
they arrange the other books, which they call the Apostles, in the follow- 
ing order: (1) the Acts; (2) the three Catholic Epistles, (1st Epistle of 
Peter, 1st Epistle of John, and the Epistle of James) j (3) the Fourteen 
Epistles of Paul, in the same order as in our Bibles. 

Both the Jacobites and the Nestorians divide all these books into 
Lessons for public worship, and in such a manner, that the whole are read 
over once a year. The Lessons from the Gospels are 248 ; and those 
from the Acts and Epistles are 245. The length of the Lessons varies, 
according to the solemnity of the days for which they were appointed, and 
the connection and sense of the passages. The average length of the 
Lessons is about 15^- of our verses, or half the average length of our 
chapters, Besides this division into Lessons for the public worship, there 
is a division into Chapters or Paragraphs, according to the sense. One 
Nestorian manuscript divides these books in 165 Chapters ; each, on an 
average, being equal to one and a half of our chapters. Another, a 
Jacobite Codex Evengeliorum, divides the Four Gospels into 1389 short 
Chapters or Paragraphs, averaging less than three verses each. 

Till recently, the greatest collection of Syriac manuscripts was to be 
found in the Vatican Library at Rome, of which Asseman has given a 
good account in his Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementina Vaticana. But 
others were to be found at Florence, Milan, Paris, Vienna, Oxford, and 
elsewhere. Adler (in the work above mentioned) gives account of fourteen 
Peshito manuscripts of the New Testament, eight of them Jacobite, and six 
Nestorian. Of the eight Jacobite, seven contained only the Four Gospels, 
and the eighth only the Acts and Epistles. Of the six Nestorian, three con- 
tained all the books of the proper Peshito Canon ; one contained only the 
Four Gospels ; and two contained only the Epistles of Paul. The dates of 
these fourteen manuscripts ranged from a. d. 548, down to the Reformation. 
Those written before a. d. 800, were all in the Estrangelo character. Those 
of later date, if Jacobite, slide more and more into the cursive character, 
terminating at last in the modern Syriac letters. The Nestorian manu- 
scripts since a. d. 800, are written in the character still in use among the 



APPENDIX II. 503 



Nestorian Christians, a modified form of the Estrangelo, differing con- 
siderably from our printed Syriac. 

Dr. Buchanan, who travelled extensively among the Syrian Christians 
of India, in the years 1806 and 7, " discovered and obtained," (says Dr. 
Home,) " numerous ancient manuscripts of the Scriptures, which are now 
deposited in the public library at Cambridge. One of these, which was 
discovered in a remote Syrian church near the mountains, is particularly 
valuable. It contains the Old and New Testaments, engrossed with 
beautiful accuracy in the Estrangelo character, on strong vellum, in large 
folio, and having three columns in a page." "In the opinion of Mr. 
Yeates, who has published a collation of the Pentateuch, it was written 
about the seventh century." Mar Johanan, the Bishop of Gavalan in 
Oroomiah, who visited this country a few years since, brought with him 
a Syriac New Testament, written on vellum, in the Nestorian character, 
and forming a very thick 4to. volume. Its date is not ascertained, but 
from the character of the writing, it is probably not very ancient. This, 
and some other Syriac manuscripts, are lodged in the Missionary Rooms 
of A. B. For. Miss, at Boston. The Library of the American Oriental 
Society, at Boston, likewise contains some Syriac manuscripts. 

The " London Quarterly Review," for December, 1845, has an article 
on Valuable Manuscripts recently brought to England from the Monas- 
teries of Egypt. This treasure was first discovered by Lord Prudhoe, in 
1828, and has since been almost wholly bought up and transported to 
England. The manuscripts are in Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac, and Arabic. 
Their ages vary from a. d. 411 downwards. A manuscript, dated a.d. 464, of 
the Syriac Peshito Pentateuch, is the oldest biblical manuscript. There are 
about thirty volumes of this version of portions of the Old Testament, dated 
about the sixth century. Of the Peshito New Testament, there are forty 
manuscripts, of about the same date. The age of these, and the authority 
of this version, will make them of great value to critical students of the 
Bible. Among other works in this collection, there is said to be "the 
Recension of the Old and New Testament, by Mar Jacob, Bishop of 
Edessa" (in the seventh century.) Besides these biblical works, in this rich 
collection there is a large number of theological productions, of the same 
ancient times. 



EDITIONS OF THE PESHITO NEW TESTAMENT. 

The first edition was printed at Vienna, in Austria, a. d. 1555, at the 
expense of the Emperor Ferdinand I., prompted by his Chancellor, Albert 
Widmansted. It was intended for distribution among the Jacobite Christians 



504 APPENDIX II. 



in the East, whose Patriarch, in the year 1552, sent Moses of Mar den as his 
envoy to Europe, for the twofold purpose of cementing a union with the 
See of Rome, and procuring the printing of the Syriac New Testament for 
the use of his people. Moses of Mar den brought with him a manuscript copy, 
prepared in the East ; and likewise superintended the press. One other 
manuscript, containing the Four Gospels, was also consulted. The edition 
was neatly and accurately printed in 4to., containing the simple text, and 
embracing all the Books of the New Testament, except the 2d Epistle of 
Peter, the 2d 'and 3d of John, the Epistle of Jude, and the Apocalypse. 
It also omitted the story of the Adulteress. As this edition was nearly 
all sent to the East, copies of it are rare in Europe. 

v ' 2. In 1568, Mnanuel Tremellius republished, at Heidelberg, in folio, the 
edition of Vienna, in Hebrew characters, and accompanied it with a Latin 
translation made by himself. He likewise had a Syriac manuscript, but 
he made little use of it. 

3. In 1571, Guy le Fevre de la Boderie, (Boderianus,) reprinted the 
same text, both in Syriac and Hebrew letters, accompanied with a Latin 
translation, in the third volume of the Antwerp Polyglott Bible. Boderie 
also had a Syriac manuscript, brought from the East by William Postell, 
from which he drew some various readings. 

4 and 5. The fourth and fifth editions were in Hebrew letters, and 
without points, printed at Antwerp, by Plantin, in 1573 and 1575 ; the 
first in 8vo. the other 18mo. 

6. In 1584, La Boderie reprinted, at Paris, 4to., the Syriac text in 
Syriac letters, with an interlineary Latin translation. 

7. In 1579, Elias Hutter inserted Tremellius Hebrew-Syriac text in 
his Polyglott New Testament, and supplied the deficient Books by Syriac 
of his own making. 

8. In 1621, Martin Trost, at Kothen, in Anhalt, reprinted the Syriac 
text of the Vienna edition, in fair Syriac types, with a Latin translation ; 
1 vol. 4to. 

Hitherto, the 2d Epistle of Peter ; the 2d and 3d of John, the Epistle 
of Jude, and the Apocalypse, had not been printed from manuscripts. 
But in 1627, Lewis de Dieu published, at Leyden, the Apocalypse, from a 
manuscript brought from India, which had been the property of Scaliger ; 
and in 1630, Edward Pocock published, also at Leyden, the four lacking 
Epistles, from a manuscript in the Bodleian library at Oxford. And since 
that time, the editions of the Peshito New Testament have contained all 
the books that compose the New Testament Canon. 

9. In 1645, the Peshito New Testament was inserted in the Paris 
Polyglott, copied from the Antwerp Polyglott, and enlarged by the 



APPENDIX II. 505 



insertion of the wanting Epistles and the Apocalypse ; the whole being 
revised and corrected by Gabriel Sionita. 

10. In 1653, the London Polyglott republished the entire Syriac New 
Testament from the Paris Polyglott, and added, for the first time, the 
history of the Adulteress, from a manuscript belonging to Archbishop 
Usher. 

11. In 1664, Giles Guibir published his Syriac New Testament at 
Hamburg, in a moderate sized 12mo. volume, for common use. His text 
is that of Trost, with some amendments, and is followed with a list of 
various readings, chiefly derived from the printed editions. This is a 
cheap edition and very common, and it would be a good edition, if the 
typography were what it should be. It is generally accompanied with a 
good compendious Lexicon to the Syriac New Testament. 

12. In 1684, Christian Knorre reprinted, in 12mo., at Salzbach, 
Plantin's edition of 1573, in Hebrew letters. 

13. In 1713, the Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, at Rome, printed 
the New Testament, Syriac and Arabic, in 2 vols., folio, for the use of the 
Maronites. 

14. In 1708, John Leusden and Charles Schaaf published at Leyden 
their excellent edition, Syriac and Latin, in large 4to., with a copious list of 
the various readings in different editions. This edition was reprinted by 
Schaaf in 1717. He also published, with both editions, his highly 
esteemed Lexicon Syriacum Concordantiale in Novum Test. Syr., in large 
4to. 

15. In 1713, the Schaafian text was inserted in the Biblia Quadralinguia 
of Christian Reineccius, Leyden, folio. 

16. In 1805, Richard Jones republished, at Oxford, in 4to., the 
Schaafian text, corrected by two Syriac manuscripts in the Bodleian 
Library, and by the Commentary of Rar-Hebraeus, existing in the same 
library. 

17. In 1S16, the British and Foreign Bible Society published at London, 
(Richard Watts, printer,) a very beautiful edition of the Syriac text, 
corrected by manuscripts, in 552 pages, 4to., intended for distribution in 
India. " This edition" (says Mr. Home) " was corrected for the press, as 
far as the Acts of the Apostles, by the late Rev. Dr. Ruchanan, and was 
completed by Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University 
of Cambridge." 

18. In 1826, the British and Foreign Bible Society reprinted their 
edition of 1816, in a fair, but smaller type, in 360 pages, 4to. This edition 
was, probably, superintended by Professor Lee. 

19. Lastly: In 1846, the Missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. ; at 



506 APPENDIX II. 



Oroomiah, in Persia, having completed their translation of the New 
Testament into the vernacular dialect of the modern Nestorians, printed it, 
with the Syriac text, in parallel columns, and both in the modern Nestorian 
character, with a marginal notice of all the deviations of the Syriac from 
the Greek text : printed at Oroomiah, in one vol., large 4to. The Syriac 
text of this edition appears to coincide with that of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society. 

It has often been regretted, that the editors of the Peshito New Testa- 
ment have taken so little pains to collate manuscripts, and to obtain a 
correct text. They have, for the most part, followed the editio princeps, 
with some changes in the vowel points, and have admitted but few changes 
of words on the authority of manuscripts. The received text, it is said, 
appears to have been derived chiefly from the Nestorian family of manu- 
scripts, and needs a thorough collation, especially with manuscripts of the 
Jacobite family. 



THE PHILOXENIAN VERSION" OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

ITS ORIGIN. 

The history of this version is given in the Syriac Indorsements on its 
manuscripts. One of the fullest of these Indorsements is subjoined to a 
manuscript of the Four Gospels, in the Bibliotheca Angelica of the Augus- 
tinians at Rome. It may be thus rendered in English: — "This Book has 
been collated with two approved manuscripts. — This Book of the Four 
Holy Evangelists was translated from the Greek tongue into Syriac, with 
much accuracy and great labor ; and first, in the city of Mabug (i.CLOlo), 

in the days of the holy Philoxenus, Confessor, and Bishop of that city. 
It was afterwards collated, with much care, by me, Thomas, a poor sinner, 
with two highly approved and correct Greek copies, at Antonia, of the 
great city Alexandria, in the Monastery of St. Anthony. Its completion 
will, surely, conduce to the benefit of my sinful soul, and of the many who 
love and desire to know and preserve this accuracy in the sacred books. 
It was written and collated, at the place above named, in the year 927 of 
Alexander, in the 4th Indiction. But, how much labor and anxiety I had, 
in this and the other [books], the Lord only knoweth, who will recompense 
every man according to his works in the day of his righteous judgment." 
— The Indorsements on two other manuscripts, as cited by Adler, are sub- 
stantially the same with this, although more concise. Instead of the two 



APPENDIX II. 507 



first sentences, they simply say : — " This is the Book of the Four Holy 
Evangelists, which was translated from the Greek tongue in the year of 
Alexander the Macedonian, 819, in the days of the holy Mar PHILOX- 
ENUS," &C. 

From these Indorsements, it appears that this translation was made at 
Mabug, or Menbij, as it is called in Arabic, the Hierapolis of the Greeks, 
a city of Syria, near the Euphrates, and the See of both a Nestorian and 
a Jacobite Bishop : and that it was made in the year 819 of Alexander, 
that is, a. d. 508, and in the days of Philoxenus, the Bishop of Mabug. It 
is not said that it was made by Philoxenus, but only in his days. This 
Philoxenus, otherwise called Xenaias, was the Monophysite Bishop of Ma- 
bug, from a. d. 488 to a. d. 518, (see Assemarfs Bibliotheca Orient, torn. ii. p. 
# 10-46 ;) but he did not sit quietly on his throne. Being a warm partisan 
of Peter Fullo, he was in sharp conflict nearly all his life, and he could 
have had but little leisure for biblical studies. The persecutions he suf- 
fered, procured for him the title of Confessor among his own sect. Ac- 
cording to Moses Aghaeus, (in Assemaii's Bibliotheca Orient, torn. ii. c. 10,) 
one Polycarp, a rural Bishop under Philoxenus, made this translation; and 
dedicated it, in the year specified, to Philoxenus, by whom he had been 
prompted to undertake the work. And hence this version is often called 
the Translation of Polycarp. 

It further appears, from these Indorsements, that about 100 years after 
this version was made by Polycarp, one Thomas, a monk, at Antonia, a 
quarter in the city of Alexandria, and in the monastery of St. Anthony, in 
that city, revised and re- wrote this translation, collating it with two (or, 
some indorsements say, three) highly approved Greek manuscripts. This 
was in the year of Alexander 927, or a. d. 616. Who this Thomas was, 
and when and where he lived, we learn from Bar-Hebraeus 1 Chronicon, 
(year of the Seleucidas 927, or a. d. 616.) Bar-Hebraeus there says : — 
" About this time flourished Thomas Harclensis, (i. e. Thomas of Harkela, 
or Harkla, \!^Oj-*j, an obscure village in Palestine,) a monk of the monas- 
tery of Taril ; who, in his childhood, learned Greek in the Kenserine 
monastery, and was afterwards Bishop of Mabug. Being persecuted by 
Domitian, the Meletian, he went to Egypt, and resided in Antonia of 
Alexandria, in the holy monastery of the Antonies ; where, with praise- 
worthy diligence, he restored, by a very exact and accurate emendation, 
the holy Codex of the Gospels, and the other Books of the New Testa- 
ment, after the first version of them by the procuration of Philoxenus, of 
Mabug." — From this statement, and from an inspection of the manu- 
scripts, it appears, that Thomas Harclensis corrected the text of Polycarp 's 
translation ; added various readings, derived from his collation of Greek 



508 APPENDIX II. 



manuscripts ; and subjoined other marginal notices, especially the division 
into Lessons for the public worship through the year. That he did not 
materially alter the text of Polycarp, Adler infers from a manuscript that 
he examined at Florence, which had none of the marginal notes and 
indorsements of the Harclension recension, yet contained almost precisely 
the same text ; whence he concluded, that it was copied from an ancient 
manuscript of Polycarp's version, written before its revision by Thomas 
Harclensis. 

Such is the origin of the so-called Philoxenian version. It is the 
translation of Polycarp, as revised, and furnished with marginal notes, by 
Thomas Harclensis. It was exclusively of Jacobite origin ; and it never 
obtained currency among the other oriental sects. Yet it was not made 
for any sectarian purposes ; nor in hostility to the Peshito version. The 
sole aim of its author and reviser, was, to produce a Syriac version, which 
should more perfectly resemble the Greek original as it existed in their 
times. — It embraces all the books of the New Testament, except the 
Apocalypse. The history of the adulteress, is also wanting ; but not so, 
the 2d Epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d of John, and the Epistle of Jude ; 
which are here found in the same style with the other books, and differing 
from the style of the same Epistles in the Peshito version. 

"S. 

CHARACTER AND VALUE OF THIS VERSION. 

The prominent characteristic of the Philoxenian version, is extreme 
servility, even to the habitual sacrifice of the purity and propriety of the 
Syriac language. It generally copies the Greek phraseology, so exactly, 
that it would often not be difficult to translate it back again into the identi- 
cal words of the original. As the Syriac has no Article, the definite Article 
of the Greek is often expressed by the Syriac pronouns for he, she, and 
they. The Greek expletives, which could not be expressed in Syriac, are 
sometimes transcribed in the translation. Greek compounds are awkwardly 
expressed, by two or more words in strange combination. Greek diminu- 
tives are imitated in the Syriac. The Greek construction is followed, as 
closely as possible, without regard to the laws of Syriac construction. 
And in all the proper names, even those of Hebrew origin, the Greek or- 
thography is imitated in Syriac letters, though subversive of every trace of 
the etymology, and perverting the true pronunciation. Even the case 
endings of these names are retained ; which could only serve to puzzle the 
brains of a Syrian who did not understand Greek. 

Of the value of this translation, J. D. Michaelis, (in his Introduction to 
the New Testament, vol. ii. P. 1. p. 67, &c, ed. Marsh,) says: "The in- 



APPENDIX II. 509 



trinsic worth of the Philoxenian version, admits no comparison with that 
of the Peshito. The style is much inferior, and more difficult to be under- 
stood ; the version is less accurate ; and the translator was less acquainted 
with the Greek. It is neither so valuable to a divine, for the purpose of 
instruction in the Christian religion ; nor to the learned expositor, as a mean 
of explaining difficult and doubtful passages. But the version is not devoid 
of value, and is of real importance to a critic, whose object is to select a 
variety of readings, with the view of restoring the genuine text of the 
Greek original. For he may be fully assured, that every phrase and 
expression is a precise copy of the Greek text, as it stood in the manuscript 
from which the version was made. But it is not prior to the sixth century \ 
and as the Peshito was written either at the end of the first, or at the be- 
ginning of the second century, it is of less importance to know the readings 
of the Greek manuscript, that was used in the former, than those of the 
original employed in the latter." 

EDITIONS AND MANUSCRIPTS OF THE PHILOXENIAN VERSION. 

No portion of this version was printed prior to the year 1778. Of 
course, up to that time, the learned had not the means of examining it, and 
ascertaining its true character.* The Rev. Gloucester Ridley , LL.D., Prebend 
of Salisbury, about the middle of the last century, received a copy of the 
entire version, brought from Amida in Mesopotamia, by a Mr. Palmer. 
Ridley immediately applied himself to the study of Syriac: and in 1761, 
published a learned Dissertation, de Syriacarwn Novi Testamenti Versionum 
Indole et Usu ; in which he gave the first good account of both translations, 
and a full description of the Philoxenian. He also prepared for the press, 
a copy of the four Gospels, transcribed from his Amidan manuscript, and 
collated with another found at Oxford. But he did not live to see it 
published. It was printed at Oxford, Syriac and Latin, with critical notes 
&c, by Joseph White, Professor of Arabic, in 1778, 2 vols, in 1, 4to. 
Professor White then proceeded to prepare the remainder of the work for 
the press ; and published the book of Acts and the seven Catholic Epistles, 
in 1799 ; and the fourteen Epistles of Paul, in 1803, uniform with the 
previous volumes. The whole is ordinarily bound in two large vols. 4to. 
This edition, so far as I have learned, is the only one ever printed. — The 
Manuscripts of this version are less numerous than those of the Peshito. 
Adler examined six manuscripts of the Gospels ; and he learned the exist- 
ence of some others, containing the Epistles. Perhaps some of the forty 
manuscripts of the New Testament, lately brought from Egypt, will be 
found to belong to this version. 



610 APPENDIX II. 



OTHER SYRIAC VERSIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

Besides the manuscripts of the Peshito and Philoxenian versions, Adler 
found in the Vatican at Rome, one manuscript of the four Gospels, in a 
translation different from either. It is more servile and inelegant than the 
Peshito ; but is not so servile as the Philoxenian. Its idiom also differs 
from both ; for it is not pure Syriac, but is a species of Chaldee, or Jewish 
Aramaean : and the characters in which it is written, approximate to the 
Hebrew. Adler supposed it w r as made by some Jewish Christian, about 
the fourth century. And as it is written in Jewish Aramaean, and not 
Syriac, he called it the Hierosolymitan version. It has never been pub- 
lished, and is not considered of any great value. 

What some have called the Karkaphension version, is found not to be 
a new version, but merely a recension of the Peshito Old and New Testa- 
ments, made near the close of the tenth century, by a Jacobite monk 
named David, residing in the monastery of St. Aaron, on Mount Sigari, in 
the northeastern part of Mesopotamia. Dr. Wiseman, in his Horae Syri- 
acae, (Rome, 1828, 8vo.,) has carefully investigated the history and charac- 
ter of this recension, and he pronounces it to be the Peshito text, with 
merely a change in the orthography of proper names, and of Graeco-Syriac 
words, conformably with the orthography of the Philoxenian version. He 
also declares it to be of Monophysite or Jacobite origin. Dr. Lee, how- 
ever, defends the old opinion, that it was intended for use among the 
Nestorians. 



-4~»~*- 



SYRIAC TRANSLATIONS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

Passing on to the Old Testament, we there find two distinct translations 
of nearly the whole, as we before found two of the New Testament. One 
of these is likewise called the Peshito, and is very ancient. The other is 
more modern, resembles the Philoxenian, and bears the name of the Syriac 
Hexapla. 



APPENDIX II. 511 



THE PESHITO SYRIAC OLD TESTAMENT. 

ITS ORIGIN AND CHARACTER. 

This version, as appears from internal evidence, was made directly 
from the Hebrew, and before the Masoretio points came into use. It 
is quoted and commented on by Epliraim Syrus, in the fourth century ; 
was received by all the Aramaean Christians, of whatever sect, and 
is held by them all in high estimation at the present day. They 
have a tradition, that it is of the same age with the Peshito New Testa- 
ment, and that it was made in the days of Tkaddeus, the Apostle of 
Mesopotamia. The learned also of modern times, suppose it to be 
at least as old as the Peshito New Testament, placing its formation in the 
latter part of the first century, or early in the second. From some diver- 
sity in the mode of translating the different books, it is supposed not to 
have been the work of one man : and from certain peculiarities of diction, 
and from other considerations, it is concluded that the translators were 
Christians. It is universally pronounced a judicious and faithful translation. 
Dathe regarded it as a sure guide to the true state of the Hebrew text, in 
the second century : and both Dr. Kennicott and De Hossi derived from it 
many valuable readings. " Indeed," (says Mr. Home, Introd. vol. i. p. 270,) 
u De Rossi prefers it to all the other ancient versions, and says that it closely 
follows the order of the sacred text, rendering word for word, and is more 
pure than any other." After comparing a large portion of the Syriac Pen- 
tateuch with the Hebrew, the Septuagint, and the Latin Vulgate, the 
impression on our own mind is, that the Syriac does not yield precedence, 
in accuracy or fidelity, to either of the other two versions; while in its 
style, it is much more easy and natural. It is, undoubtedly, more servile 
than the Peshito New Testament, and throws less light on the true mean- 
ing of the original ; yet, on the whole, it is a noble version. — It embraces 
all the books of the Old Testament ; but it arranges them in a different 
order. First comes the Pentateuch ; then the book of Job ; then Joshua, 
Judges, the two books of Samuel, the two books of Kings^ and the two 
books of Chronicles ; then the Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes ; then 
Ruth and the Canticles ; then Esther ; then Ezra and Nehemiah ; then 
Isaiah, followed by the twelve minor Prophets ; then Jeremiah, followed 
by Lamentations ; then Ezekiel ; and lastly, Daniel. — Most of the Apocry- 
phal books of the Old Testament are extant in Syriac ; and several of 
them are found in the Peshito Codices of the canonical books : but I have 
not the means of ascertaining their character as translations. According 



512 APPENDIX II. 



to Mr. Home, four of them, viz. : Tobit, Judith, the third book of Macca- 
bees, and the Story of Bel and the Dragon, were translated from the Greek. 
Five others are said to be found in Syriac, viz. : Ecclesiasticus, Susanna, 
Baruch, and the second and fifth books of Maccabees. But I have not 
learned from what language they were translated. 

EDITIONS OF THE PESHITO OLD TESTAMENT. 

(1.) The ^rs^ edition was that in the Paris Polyglott, printed a. d. 1645. 
The manuscript from which this was printed was imperfect, and Gabriel 
Sionita supplied its deficiencies with translations of his own, from the 
Latin Vulgate. He also annexed the vowel points to the Syriac of the 
manuscript. (2.) Walton's Polyglott, a. d. 1657, also contained the 
Peshito Old Testament, derived from four manuscripts, and from the text 
of the Paris Polyglott. This edition, therefore, is purged from the facti-" 
tious additions of Gabriel Sionita. (3.) In 1823, the British and Foreign 
Bible Society printed, at London, all the canonical books of the Old Testa- 
ment, in this version ; 1 vol. 4to. pp. 705. In this edition, which was in- 
tended for circulation among Eastern Christians, the vowel points are not 
added, except to the proper names, and to here and there an ambiguous 
word. Prof. Lee, who prepared the work for the press, made use of three 
manuscripts. One of them, of great value, was brought by Dr. Buchanan 
from India ; and this was collated by Dr. Lee very carefully. Another 
belonged to the late Dr. Adam Clarke. The third was a Syriac Penta- 
teuch, which Prof. Lee found in a college library at Oxford. This is the 
edition which I use. — These, so far as I know, are the only editions of the 
entire Old Testament in this version. Of the book of Psalms only, there 
have been six editions ; the last and best by Dathe, 1768, 8vo. Of the 
Pentateuch there has also been a separate edition, by Kirsch, 1787, 4to. — 
Of the manuscripts of this version I can say little more than has already 
been incidentally mentioned. Among those manuscripts lately brought from 
Egypt, it is said, there is a Peshito Syriac Pentateuch, dated in the year 
a. d. 464, besides thirty other volumes of this version, containing portions 
of the Old Testament, and dated about the sixth century. 



THE SYRIAC HEXAPLA. 

Of this version I have heard of only two manuscripts, and one of them 
containing only a single book. These manuscripts lay hidden at Milan and 
Paris, or rather were overlooked and not carefully examined, until after the 



APPENDIX II. 513 



middle of the last century. They contain a Syriac translation of the cor- 
rected Greek text of the Septuagint version in Origen's Hexapla, with all its 
marginal notes and various readings, and hence its name, the Syriac Hexapla. 
From the indorsements on the manuscripts of the Syriac Hexapla, we gather 
the following facts. The Greek Hexapla of Origen was left by him at Csesarea 
in Palestine, and fell into the hands of Eusebius, the ecclesiastical histori- 
an, who was bishop of Csesarea ; and Eusebius, aided by his friend Pam- 
phylus, early in the fourth century, extracted from this Hexapla a corrected 
Greek text of the Septuagint, with all its marginal readings and glosses. 
Of this Eusebian text, with such a margin, a copy, indorsed by Eusebius 
himself, was found at Alexandria, in the beginning of the seventh century; 
and Athanasius, at that time the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria, caused 
one Mar Paulus, a monk and bishop, to translate that Greek copy into 
Syriac, retaining all its marginal readings and glosses. This task Mar 
Paulus accomplished, at Alexandria, in the year a. d. 616. 

TRANSLATIONS OF SOME OF THE SYRIAC INDORSEMENTS. 

The third Indorsement to the second book of Kings. " And (now) this 
(book) of the four kingdoms, [this second book of Kings,] is added (to 
this volume), being translated from the Greek into Syriac. And this, here 
present, is from the Heptapla Codex, which has seven compartments, and 
which belongs to the library of Csesarea, in Palestine ; and from which, 
likewise, the interpretations [fragments of versions, or the various read- 
ings] are annexed. And it was collated carefully, with the Codex of seven 
compartments, there being at the end of it this inscription: — 'Fourth 
Book of the Kingdoms, according to the seventy : and I, Eusebius, have 
carefully corrected it, Pamphylus having commenced the correction." — 
Immediately after, follows the fourth Indorsement, thus : — " This book is 
translated from the Greek tongue into Syriac, from the version of the Seventy- 
Two, by the religious monk, Mar Paulus, Bishop of the Faithful, in the 
great city of Alexandria, by the injunction and solicitude of the holy and 
blessed Athanasius, Patriarch of the Faithful, in the monastery of Mar 
Zacchaeus Callinicensis, while they resided at Alexandria, in the days of 
the religious Mar Theodorus, Prefect of the house of his monastery ; in 
the year dccccxxviii., in the fifth Indiction, [that is, in the year of the 
Greek, 928, or a. d. 617.] Whoever reads, let him pray for the religious 
Mar Thomas, Deacon, and Syncellus of the holy and blessed Patriarch, Mar 
Athanasius, who labored and was at pains ; and for the others who toiled 
and labored with him, that God may grant them the salvation of their souls, 
on account of their labor and pains, through the prayers of his [God's] 



514 APPENDIX II. 



Mother, and of all saints." — At the end of most of the other books are 
Indorsements of much the same general import : thus, at the end of the 
Book of Isaiah, there is the following : — " End of the Prophecy of Isaiah. 
This is annexed (to the other books), from the Codex of Eusebius and 
Pamphylus, which also they corrected from the Bibliotheca of Omgen." — 
See also the Indorsements at the end of the twelve minor Prophets, at 
the end of the Book of Proverbs, end of the Book of Canticles, and of the 
Book of Ecclesiastes. In all these places, it is stated that the Syriac 
translation was made from a Codex, set forth by Eusebius and Pamphylus, 
from the Bibliotheca of Origen, containing various readings and marginal 
notes. 

PUBLICATION OF THE SYRIAC HEXAPLA. 

Both manuscripts of the Syriac Hexapla are written in the Estrangelo 
character ; and are apparently ancient. That of Paris contains only the 
4th [2d] Book of Kings : and it was first brought into notice in 1770, by 
Paul Jacob Bruns. That in the Ambrosian library at Milan, contains 
nearly or quite all the Old Testament. To this valuable manuscript, John 
Baptist Branca, a doctor in the Ambrosian college, directed the attention 
of Dr. Kennicott and of J. P. Bruns, while on a visit to Milan, about the 
year 1767. A few years after, J. J. Bjomthal, of Sweden, visited Milan, 
examined the manuscript, sent some specimens of it to England and 
Sweden, and also published a description of it. Be Bossi then became 
interested in it, and in 1778, published the first Psalm as a specimen, ac- 
companied by a full account of the manuscript. In the same year, Matthew 
Norberg, of Sweden, visited Milan, and took a copy of a large part of it : 
and in the year 1787, he published at Lund, in 4to., the books of Jeremiah 
and Ezekiel, from his copy. The next year, Cajetan Bugatus, of Milan, 
published the book of Daniel, Syriac and Latin, 4to. He also commenced 
the publication of the book of Psalms, about the same time; but it was 
not carried through the press till 1820. In the mean time, Bruns had 
procured a copy of the Paris manuscript. But neither he nor Norberg, 
met with sufficient encouragement to proceed with the publication of their 
copies. They left their manuscript in the hands of Elchhom ; who at 
length transferred them to Henry Middledorpf a professor in the university 
of Breslau, in Silesia ; and he published so much of these transcripts, as had 
not before been published, — (viz. the 4th [2d] book of Kings, Isaiah, the 
twelve minor Prophets, Proverbs, Job, Canticles, Lamentations, and Eccle- 
siastes,) — in one large vol. 4to., Berlin, 1835; with a learned Preface, 
containing the facts above stated. The following books, we suppose, have 
never been published, viz. : the entire Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 



APPENDIX II. 515 



first and second of Samuel, first of Kings, the two books of Chronicles, 
Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. 

This Syriac version adheres very closely to the Greek ; and therefore 
will aid us, so far as it extends, in ascertaining tuhat text of the Septuagint 
was approved by Origen, and by Eusebius and Paiwphylus. It may also 
help us to recover some of the deviations from the Septuagint, in the 
several Greek versions collated by Origen. Of course, for criticism of the 
Septuagint Greek text, it is of great value. But for the interpretation of 
the Scriptures, it cannot be of much use, on account of its servility, and its 
adherence to the Septuagint. As a translation, it is very like the Philox- 
enian New Testament : which Thomas Harclensis was revising at Alexan- 
dria at the very time, when Mar Paulus was producing this version. As 
the Peshito New Testament is far more valuable, for exegetical purposes, 
than the Philoxenian version ; so the Peshito Old Testament which is a 
faithful translation from the Hebrew, must be far more valuable to an in- 
terpreter, than the Syriac Hexapla, which is a servile translation from the 
Septuagint Greek. 



THE END. 



A 









* 



co 



i - 






V *>> 



,V 



^ $ 









* 8 



&° 



"b N 



c ^ 













\ 






*o 



^ V? 












r 






4 



P 

* 









> 






V 















% 



^ 



, \, 



c$> 






A^ » c 















^ v* 



« s- 






% 









r 




















































-\ 
























^ 






^ 































_ 

Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proces 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologie 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIC 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 






'** ^ 






>> 















(/ 















o cr 



^ V* 



9 I \ 






f 



V s 













«xV </>. 



~0 







^' <V 



<<• o 



oq x 



v^ y ♦ A * .A 




** 



'X 



4 



0^ , 



^5 " 7 ^ 



X 



0o 




r c 






4 



t? % '' 




'</' 



c^ V 







B 



w± fp 









^ v* 







c£- > 













V 







I 



.V 



,/-/* 



*> 






^ ^ 



,^° 






o 


r v v : " 











■>-. 



A- 



% 



















r\ 






.0 















sera 



BHgBSBBHm BH mm 

■8&MBH1 

LIBRARY OF CONGF 

I mm mi ....... MM II 



CONGRESS 







WmmWSSm 

I 1' ■mitflnannfiMlIU?! HMWI1 

fiftral BnHHimnllflPalitfBiWli 



